Huriyya Chapter 6

𝐏𝐚𝐠𝐞 6️⃣

The following week Appa ya aika mota dauko Hurriya, a lokacin ne hankalin Amma ya tashi sosai daman babu irin magiyar da bata yi ma Hajiya Binta ba a lokacin da ta zo mata da sakon cewar Appa zai aiko da mota a dauki Hurriya next week, Hajiya Binta ma ta yi iya kokarinta amman be saurareta ba, saboda ba zai iya tsabawa abun da Hajiya Kaltume take so a yanzu ba, ita kadai zata ba shi shawara ya dauka bayan ita baya sauraren kowa ciki har da mahaifiyarsa da kuma Momy da bata ma gane kansa yanzu, sai dai bata cika damuwa da al’amurransa ba domin ta bussinees dinta take da harka da manyan mutane. Son ta mallaki gida ko ta mallake Alhaji Haruna baya gabanta domin jin take kamar ma ta kusa gogawa da shi a arziki. Hurriya kamar zata shide haka aka fito da ita daga gidan ita kuka Amma kuka Gwaggo kuka Rukayya kuka tana rikon Amma amma na rike ta kamar wadanda za a raba rabuwa ta har abada. Ita dai bata son komawa gidan saboda babu dan’uwanta mai tare mata fada a cikin haka kuma babu mahaifiyarta, kuma a yadda ta fahimta ba zata sha da dadi kamar da ba a hannun Appa yanzu. Amma kuma tana jin kamar za a kara mata kewa ne domin babu Hamad a kusa da ita a yanzu Hurriyar take gani tana jin sanyi yanzu kuma za a dauke ta. Har aka iso gida da ita kuka take sosai kamar na mutuwa, gaba daya ta bi ta rike ce da direban yayi parking ta rasa ina zata shiga bangaren Hajiya Kaltume ko Momy gurin da dakinta yake a yanzu, ko kuma bangaren mahaifiyarta da babu kowa a cikin, kamar wata bakuwa haka ta rika kallon gidan.

“Hurriya”

Ta dago da sauri ta kalli Dattijon direban da ya kawo ta, jikinta na rawa.

“Ki yi hakuri ki yi da addu’a babu abun da yake daurewa”

Tana kokarin amsa masa da kai sai ta kasa, daman shi kam baki ba zata iya furta komai ba.

“Ina zaki je? Gurin Momy ko gurin Hajiya Kaltume?”

Sai kawai ta fashe masa da kuka.

“Ko kuma gurin Alhaji zaki je? Yana nan ciki daman yace ba zai fita ba sai kin dawo”

Ta daga kai da sauri, sai ya kama hannunta suka isa bangaren mahaifinta sai da suka isa daf da kofar falonsa sannan ya saki hannunta.

“Ki shiga ciki”

Ta daga masa kai, sai da ya wuce sannan ta kwankwasa kofar part din kamar wata bakuwa bayan ba haka ta saba ba, idan zata shiga bangaren Appanta sai dai ta tura ta shiga da murnarta tana rangada sallama. Sai da ta yi knocked sau uku sannan ta tura kofar falon ta shiga, sanyin ac ya fara yi mata maraba da zuwa, kaminnta juyo muryar mahaifinta a dayan falon da alama waya yake, babu komai a hannunta sai carbin Amma da ta dauko, tufafinta ma sai daga baya za a dauko mata ko kuma ta yi using wadanda suke gidan na bangaren Momy. Hawaye na sauko mata kamar ba gobe haka ta shiga karamin falon tana ta son ta bude baki ta yi sallama amman ta kasa. Appa na ganinta a take annurin dake fuskarsa ya gushe kamar wanda yayi arba da bakin maciji, a take ya yanke wayar da yake ya mike tsaye ya nufota yana fada.

“Ya aka yi? Kin dawo kina ta yi ma mutane kuka mutuwa aka yi? Ni ba dan Kaltume ta matsa ba ai sai ki zauna can a gurin uwar taki”

“Appa”

Ta furta tana kallonsa gilashin dake mata garkuwa na daf da faduwa. A madadin ya amsa sai yace waye bana son jin muryarsa ba ke ba, a take korata ya saka ta gaba.

“Muje can bangaren Nafisa tafi tafi”

Ta tsaya a gurin tana kallonsa kamar hoto har ya iso, ganin ba tafiya zata yi ba ya saka shi fisgar hannunta ya wuce gaba ya hanyota sai kallonsa take har suka isa cikin falon Momy ya sannan ya saki hannunta. Kamin ya ce komai Momy ta aje plate din doyar dake hannunta ta rafka salati.

“Haba Alhaji, ina laifi ka barwa Iyami yarinyar tana ganinta tana jin sanyi? Ni dai tsakani da Allah hankali ya fi kwanciya yarinyar ta zauna a gurin uwarta”

Ita ma kamar Appa na jiranta sai ya rufeta da fada.

“A nan nake son ta zauna, a nan zata zauna ke kanki gurin da na ga dama zaki zaun balle kuma ita da take yata, karki sake fada min abun da ya kamata na yi, ba shawararki nake nema ma”

Tabe baki ta yi bata sake cewa komai ba har ya fice, sannan ta ce

“Ni ma dan an rasa ya za’ayi da ni ne, na cika na make gurin kuma sai hakuri Wallahi, ni da zai maida Iyami ki koma can gurinta ya fi min kwanciyar hankali, ina zan iya da rikon yayan wasu yayan da idan suka girma suka samu arikin uwarsu za su nema”

Hurriya dai tana tsaye a gurin da Appa ya barta ta kasa matsawa ko’ina sai hawaye take. Mahaifinta ya canja mata, ta rasa dan’uwanta kuma ta rasa mahaifiyarta a kusa da ita.

“Lafiya kika tsaya nan kika zuba min ido? Mahaifinki ma baki da amfani a gurinsa yanzu balle kuma ni, wuce ki tafi dakinki tun da an kawo min kaya ya zan yi, Iyami ta haifa mana ta tafi ta bari”

Huriyya ta dauke kai da sauri ta fara tafiya, sai kuma Momy ta kirata.

“Hurriya”

Ta juyo a hankali ta kalleta ta kasa amsawa har lokacin hawaye take.

“Zo ki zauna yi hakuri kinji”

Hurriya ta dawo ta zauna saman kujerar dake dama da Momy.

“Gaskiya dai Alhaji ya ci amanarki Wallahi, ni ai ko da bala’i sai na karbi yayana, ko da yake Iyami ba zata iya ja da Alhaji ba, ta ina talauci zai ja da arziki, amman dai gaskiya be dace ya rabaki da Iyami yanzu ba, ai sai tunanin ya hade miki ga na dan’uwa ki kamu da hawan jini da kurciyarki, kai Kaltume bata da imani, haka fa ta raba Sapna da ubanta, Sapna bata isa ta tako garin nan ta ce zata zo gurin ubanta ba, tana can kauye cikin talauci shi kuma ya kyaleta… Hmmmm”

Ta mike tsaye tana kwalawa mai aikinta kira.

“Bilki”

Tsohuwar ta fito da gudu daga kitchen, daman haka take da yan aiki idan tana falo sai dai su boya a wani guri bata zama daki daya da su, idan har ka gansu a falo to tana dakinta ne ko kuma ta fita.

“Hajiya ga ni”

“A dauke plate din nan kuma ga yar Iyami nan idan zata ci abinci a zuba mata”

“Toh Hajiya”

Tsohuwar ta dauke plate din sannan ta kalli Hurriya dake zaune.

“Hurriya a zuba miki abinci?”

Hurriya ta girgiza kai alamar aa, Momy tabe baki ta dauki wayarta.

“Dan kan masa in ji sure, cikinki ko na wani, kin san dai ba rarrashinki zan yi dan ki daina kuka ko ki ci abinci ba, ina da tausayi da zuciyar imani amman laisa son dan wani kamar nawa kam karya haram babu boye boye ba munafurci, shiyasa ni na fi sha’awar uwarku ta dawo ta rike yayanta”

Tana fadan tana hawa sama har ta haye ta shige dakinta, Mai aikinta kam tuni ta san inda dare yayi mata. Hurriya ta bi ta kallo har ta haye stairs din, ji ta yi kamar ace wani na nan ta fada jikinsa ya rumgume ta yi kuka ammab babu wannan damar, saukowa ta yi daga saman kujera ta zauna kasa sai ta dora kanta sama kujera ta takure guri daya. Ta rufe ido hawaye na sauko mata. After like 30min ta ji an zungureta sai ta farka da sauri gilashin idonta ya fadi da sauri ta dauka ta saka ta gyara mayafin abayarta ta kalli Musib dake tsaye kanta.

“Miye na yi ma mutane bachi a kujera kin wani takure salon wani ya shigo ace ke ce marar gata a gidan ke ga munafuka, wato kin dawo babu zaman lafiya, mun rabu da Hamad ke kuma zaki kirkiri mugun abu ko?”

Kamar wani mace haka yake fada da ita yana gautsina fuska, gently ta mike tsaye domin ita ma bata san bacci ya dauke ta sai da ya tasheta. Tafiya ta fara yi ta haye sama ta dade a tsaye tana kallon kofar dakin Hamad tana jin kamar idan ta tura zata ganshi kwance ya ba kofar baya kamar yadda ya saba kwanciya. Wani hawayen ya sake cika idonta wani abu mai kama da dutse ya tsaya mata a tsakiyar zuciya ya mata nauyi. Cikin karfin hali ta kai hannu ta tura kofar dakinta ta shiga sai da maida kofar ta rufe ta jingina jikin kofar ta rumgume hannayenta not knowing what to do ita dai ba kuka take ji ba a yanzu, hawaye ne kawai ke mata zuba, tunanin dake mabanbantan duniyoyi ya hade mata guri daya, idan ta tuna Hamad ta tuna Amma, ta tuna Appa. Jin ta yi an yi knocking kofar dakin wani abu mai kama da tsoro ya fisgeta ta tashi tsaye da sauri jikinta na rawa ta yi baya tana kallon kofar, Namra ce ta turo kofar ta shigo da far’arta.

“Hurriya kin dawo”

Kamin ta rufe baki Yasir ya shigo cikin yanayi na damuwa yana kallonta.

“Hurriya”

Ta kasa amsawa Namra balle Yasir da ya shigo bayanta, ta hade yawu da karfi tana kallonsu. Yasir ya nufi gadonta ya zauna ya rasa me zai ce mata shi kansa be jin dawowarta gidan a yanzu mafita ne a gareta, babu yadda be yi ba wajen ganin ya fahintar da Hajiya Kaltume akan ta hana Appa dauko ta amman ta kasa fahimtarshi.

“Hurriya zauna”

Ta zauna a gurin kamar wata wadda tunani ya birkicewa kwakwalwa. Namra dai ta tsaya jikin kofar ita ma tara ran duk babu dadin ganin yar’uwarta cikin damuwa.

“Hurriya ki yi hakuri dan Allah, idan kina kukan nan sai ki saka kanki a damuwa”

Yasir ya daga ma Namra hannu alamar ta daina maganar sai ta yi shuru ta juya ta fice daga dakin, dan zumudin da ta zo da shi na murnar dawowar Hurriya sai ya gushe.

“Hurriya kina son zama nan ko kin fi son zama gurin Amma? Idan gurin Amma kike so zan mu tafi tare da ni dake mu yi ma Appa magana, idan be amince ba sai mu fadawa Hajiya Binta”

Ta girgiza kai alamar bata aa.

“Kina son zama nan din?”

Ta daga masa kai.

“Shi ke nan zo ki kwanta, kin yi sallah ko?”

Ta amsa masa da kai sannan ta nufi gadon ta kwanta shi kuma ta tashi ya fice, kai tsaye bangaren mahaifinsa ya nufa sai dai yayi rashin sa’a be tararda shi ba, domin tuni ya fita after ya kai Hurriya bangaren Momy daman ita kawai yake jiran a dawo da ita gidan ya fita, saboda Hajiya Kaltume ta fada masa idan be yi da gaske ba Amma ba zata ba shi Hurriya ba.

  Hurriya bata tabbatar da mahaifinta ya daina yayinta ba sai da ya canja mata makaranta ya saka ta makarantar government, yayinda sauran yan’uwanta da suke ajin karshen a private school suke can suna karatu. Ita kuma aka bata direba daya da zai rika kaita makaranta yana daukota ita kadai, ba karama ta kaddama aka yi ba kamin Appa ya saka ta government school, domin malaman dake karantar da ita a private school suna sonta sosai saboda kokarin da take da shi, ga kuma gasar da suke ta shirye shiryen turata. Har komiti suka hada na manyan makarantar suka zo har gida suka tarardar Appa suka tattauna da shi tare da nuna masa illar cire Hurriya a makarantar amman ya ki saurarensu saboda Hajiya Kaltume ta ba shi shawarar kaita makarantar Government, daga karshe ma sai suka rabu cikin rashin dadin rai domin Appa rufe su yayi da fada ya nuna musu Hurriya yarsa ce shi ke da iko da ita babu wanda ya isa ya fada masa me zai yi akan yarsa hukuncin da ya yanke ke nan kuma babu fashi.

Ta bangaren Hurriya ma hakan ya taba ta sosai domin yin sabin abokai da kuma canja wasu abubuwa na karantu domin malaman ba daya ba be ya zama abu ne marar sauki a gareta, hakan sai ya saka ta zama weak ta yadda bata iya maida hankali ta yi karatun yadda ya dace, gaba daya ta koma kamar ba ita ba, karatun da take ganewa a can bata ganewa yanzu, sai ayi darasi a gama bata fahimci komai ba, tunani da damuwa suka taru suka yi mata yawa, gashi kullum ita ce cikin kebe kanta bata son shiga cikin yan makarantar da bata saba da su ba.

****    ****    ****

Hindu ta mika mata jaririn dake kuka.

“Iyami ina ta fada miki banza bata fitar da ke gidan Alhaji, amman kika sa kafa kika yi biris da maganata, yanzu gashin bayan fitar da ke ta dauke hankalinsa daga kan Yayansa, bayan an a kashe miki daya, kuma han karbe dan abun da yake hannunki, ina dadi ka haihu gari daya da miji amma yaki ya tako ya duba yara, ke da da ns yadda Alhaji yake sonki ai kin Allah kadai ya san yadda zai rika dauki yana hauka kin haifa masa yaya biyu kuma maza”

Amma ta Hamid dinta dake shan nono ta ce.

“Hindu ban saba irin abubuwa nan ba, ni Wallahi ban san kowa mai irin wannan aikin ba, kuma ni ina tsoron kauce hanya”

“Babu zancen kauce hanya, ai ba shirka zamu yi ba, kuma ba cewa zamu yi ayi mana na Sherri ba, aa mu dai kawai a karya sihirin da ta yi miki da na yayanki hankalin mijinki ya dawo ki koma gidansa ki rike yayanki, domin nan gaba kadan ma zai iya cewa su ma wadannan karbe su zai yi, tun kina cikin idda na so a nemi taimakon nan kika ki gashi yanzu har sai an sake daura aure”

“Hindu da dai mun hakura, komai fa yana da iyaka wata rana zai karye ko da ba ayi komai ba indai asiri ne.”

“Toh shi ke nan zauna a gurin, kina sakawa zuciyarki bakinciki ki lalace a banza ki zama bar tausayi daman haka suke so, yar ki kuma ta koma yar aikin gidan, idan ma ta yi sa’a kenan ita ma ba su kashe ta ba, nan gaba kadan idan ta girma ki rasa wa zai aureta, domin Wallahi ba zata yarda Hurriya ta yi aure ba ga nata yayan ko da kuwa sun yi aure, yanzu kina kallon yadda aka cireta ko ran mahaifinta, makaranta ma sai ya sakata a jnda karatunta zai lalace ba dan kuma ba shi da hali ba, sai dan an shiga tsakani”

Amma ta kalleta tana nazarin kalamanta ita kanta a yanzu ta yarda ba a banza Appa ya canjawa Hurriya makaranta ba, yarinyar da yake alfahari da basirarta har yana ikirarin fitar da ita waje ta yi karatu amman a yanzu ya cireta daga makarantar kudi ya maida ita makarantar government.

“Tun ina Amarya lokacin da aka hade mu, ta taba ce komai ta dade sai na bar mata mijinta, kuma sai ta saka ni na yi nadamar auren Alhaji, har abada kuma ba zata taba son ko ta so yayana ba, domin kallon da take min na yar aiki be canja ba a idonta, sai ta kakkabe ni kamar yadda ake kabe tabarma a gidan da yardar Allah, tun da na ci amanar ta sai na gani”

Hawaye ya sauko mata.

“Gashi kuma na fara gani, Wallahi da na san zuciyar Hajiya Kaltume ta kai haka da ba zan yarda na auri Alhaji ba duk kuwa da irin magiyar da zai min”

“Oh Allah mai iko, toh wai haka zaku zuba mata ido shikenan ta kashe Hamad ta ci bulus”

“Ba mu da tabbacin ita ta kasheshi, ba Hamad din muka gani ba balle ya fada mana ita ce ko ba ita ba, ko da ma ance yana raye ba lallai ne ya gane ita ta aikata ba, kuma ba jami’an tsaro suka kamata ba, ba mu da wata hujja ta cewar ita ce kawai dai zato muke yi”

Hindu ta sauke ajiyar zuciya ta yi tagumi.

“Toh ni Kam Alhamdulillah ina da kishiya amman Wallahi ba kamar ta ki ba, ba a aure aka aurota miye laifinki wani yace kar ta iya kula da mijinta, ba mai aiki ba namjji ko uwarki aka hallata masa aure Wallahi wani sai ya aureta balle kuma mai aiki, har yaushe zaka dauki hakki ka dorawa kanka”

“Wallahi ni kadai na san abun da yake damuna, wata rana ji nake kamar na yi ta ihu wani lokacin kuma na ji kamar na bi hanya na yi ta tafiya, wani sa’in na ji kamar zan yi hauka, gaba daya ni ma neman fita hayyacina nake”

“Au kuma shi ne kike zaune? Kuma Gwaggo ta saka miki ido? Wallahi zama be gan mu ba, idan ma ke ba zaki iya ba ni zan nema idan na kawo miki karki sha”

Hindu ta mike tsaye a fusace ta figi mayafinta tare da jaka ta nufi dakin Gwaggo, domin fahimtar da ita abun da Iyami ta gagara ganewa. Amma ta share hawayeta da ya zuba a fuskar Hamid.

“Wallahi na yi damar auren mahaifinku, na janwa kaina bala’i na kai kaina cikin manyan mata da ba su da imani babu tausayi, gashi na jefa yarana a cikin matsala, ban san kuma gaba ba me zan gani ba”

Ta fashe da kuka sosai tana jin zafin mutuwar Hamad, ga zafin rabata da Hurriya da Appa yayi ga kuma zafin mutuwar aurenta a lokacin da bata yi tsammani ba, ga kuma zafin ta haihu ya kasa zuwa ya duba abun da ta haifa balle ya saka musu albarka.

______________

Wai ni kam Tsakanin Hurriya da Amma waya fi kowa ban tausayi?

A Next page zamu dunguma a labarin Hurriya, karku manta sunan littafin Hurriya, a yanzu ne zai amsa cikaken sunansa.

𝐏𝐚𝐠𝐞 6️⃣

Two days later…

Hindu ta ciro gorar ruwa dake cike da rubutu ta aje a gaban Amma.

“Yace wannan ki sha shi a tsaye kuma ki shafa zaki yi haka har kwana 7, na karya sihiri ne da tsari sosai”

Amma ta kai hannu ta dauka tana juya rubutun.

“Rabawa zan yi har bakwai kenan”

“Eh wannan kuma na hayaki ne, wato matar nan ba karamin asiri ta yi miki ba na shiga tsakaninki da Alhaji, kuma yanzu haka tana nan tana shirin yin wani akan Hurriya”

“Shi ma dai tsafin yake kenan?”

“Aa ba tsafi yake ba, kawai dai yana duba ne da kasa, ke ya dubo mana abubuwa da yawa fa, Wallahi ya ce yanzu haka ta yi miki jifa kuma tana daf da samun idan kuma ta same ki rayuwarki zata canja sai kin zama abar tausayi, ya ce idan baki tashi tsaye an yi yanka ba an maida mata da jefarta to zaki koma kwance ne, kuma ya tabbatar min idan aka yi haka ba jefarta ko asirin da ta yi sai ya karye”

Amma ta aje rubutun da sauri.

“Subhanallahi, Subhanallahi Hindu kin ji abun da nake gudu, wannan ai shirka ne”

“Wane irin shirka kuma? Ke fa matsala ne da ke, mu da muke neman warware sihiri? Ba fa sheri zamu yi ba warware ne”

Amma ta girgiza kai.

“Hmm hmm Hindu ba zan taba komai nasa ba, ba zan iya kauce hanya saboda duniya ba, komai mukaddari ne daga Allah”

Hindu ta rike baki.

“Toh ke ma dai ba a banza ta barki ba, wato sai da ta kwantar da ke ta yadda ba zaki iya yin komai ba”

“Ko ma dai minene ni dai ba zan yi yanka ba, ba zan aikata wani abun da zai hana ni kwanciyar kabari lafiya ba, saboda rayuwar duniya mai karewa, ni dai na bar komai ga Allah shi zai isar min, Allah ka isar min ga duk wanda yayi min cuta, ga duk wanda ya hana ni zama da mijina, ga duk wanda ya raba tsakanin Uba da Yarsa, Hindu Wallahi ba zan iya shirka ba, ki yi hakuri dan Allah zan baki kudin da kika kashe”

“Ba sai kin biya ba, ai na san mai kudi kika aura Hajiya Iyami, ni dai ban tafi gurin wani na ce yayi min tsafi ba, kuma dai ina sane ba zan yi shirka ba, amman na miki alkawari daga yau ba zaki sake jin bakina akan neman taimako ba kin yi da yar halak”

Ta fara tattara kayan tana sakawa a jakar, Amma na kokarin fahimtar da ita amman bata saurareta ba ta fice daga gidan cikin bacin rai. A gurin Amma aikata irin abubuwan nan shirka ne, neman taimakon wani wanda ba Allah ba shirka ne, Hindu kuma tana ganin matukar ba shari suka je nema ba, kuma ba wata ibada suka yi da Allah kadai ake yi ma ba, to ba su aikata shirka ba, fahimta ta sha banban sai aka samu sabanin ra’ayi kowa ya kasa fuskantar inda dan’uwansa ya dosa. Gwaggo ce ta fito daga dakinta ta zauna falon cikin yanayi na rashin jindadin abun da ya faru domin tana jin komai dake faruwa.

“Ai da baki mata haka ba, da sai ki karba ki aje ba dole sai kin yi amfani ba, kuma abun da be tsabawa addinin ba, ba a hanawa kai aikatawa Iyami, ke kanki kin san ruwa baya tsami banza kuma na tsorata da lamarin matar nan domin bata da imani”

“Gwaggo idan na karba kamar na yarda ne, kuma idan Kaltume bata da imani ta aikata tsafi mu ma sai mu biyeta mu aikata? Saboda namiji? Namijin da ko babu asiri zai iya cewa ya gaji da zama da ni, namijin da zan iya faduwa na mutu yau da dare ya sadu da abokiyar zamana? Ni kam ba zan yarda na zama daya daga cikin matan da Annabi ya ce mafi yawansu suna wuta ba, domin farkon abun da ke shigar da bawa a wuta tsabawa Allah ne da kin bin dokokinsa”

“Duk da haka dai, Iyami ki nemi tsarin jiki kuma ki nemi na karya sihiri ban ce ki yi tsafi ba, amman ki yi tunani”

Gwaggo ta tashi ta fice daga falon zuwa harabar gida. Amma ta girgiza kai.

“Innalillahi Wa’inna Ilaihiraji’un, wai duk saboda kishi zai saka Kaltume ta aikata min haka kuma ta aikatawa yarana? Duk saboda namiji? Ka bata lahirarka? Appan Hurriya dama ban aureka ba, ina ma ban je gidan aiki ba”

Tana maganar hawaye na sauko mata. Ta dora duka hannayenta a kai tana jin kamar ta bude bakinta ta saka kara ba tare da an mata komai ba, gaba daya duniyar ta rikice mata kashe ya hade ta rasa ina zata sa kanta ta ji sanyi ina zata saka rayuwarta ta ji sassauci.

(Ni kan na ce anya akwai irin su Iyami kuwa🤔)

Kuka ta yi sosai har sa da ta gode Allah, sannan ta tashi ta nufi dakin Gwaggo ta shiga ta wanke fuskarta ta fito ta nufi dakinta dake wajen falon, kamin ta karasa ta soma jin gabanta na faduwa irin faduwar da bata saba ji ba. A take ta fara ambaton Allah har ta shiga dakin. Tana taka kafarta sai ta ji kamar ta taka kaya da sauri ta daga kafarta ta duba sai ta ji a dayar da sauri ta koma baya ta fita daga dakin. Ta sake saka kafarta sai ta sake jin kamar tana taka kaya ta sake fita, sai da ta yi haka sau uku har ta juya kamar ta kira Gwaggo sai kuma ta fasa gudun kar ta daga musu hankali.

“Rukayya”

“Na’am”

Rukayya ta amsa daga dayan dakin sannan ta fito

“Gani”

“Dan Allah shiga ki dauko min twins”

“Okay”

Amma ta juya ta koma dakin Gwaggo ta zauna, a dakin Rukayya ta kawo mata su, ta shimfida su a saman gadon Gwaggo, Amma ta dauki Hamid ta bashi nono sai da ya koshi sannan ta bawa Hamad shi ma, ta kwantar da su ta kwanta gefensu ta kai hannu ta shafa Hamad tana murmushi sai hawaye suka zubo mata. A ranar Amma ta kwana cikin tunani kala kala. Misalin karfe uku na dare ta ji kamar an tashe ta sai ta bude ido, ga mamakinta arba ta yi da rana ta haska sosai kamar karfe biyun rana. Da sauri ta sauko saman gadon tana mamakin wane irin bachi ta yi haka bata farka ba har rana, kuma wani be tashe ta ba.

“Gwaggo Gwaggo Gwaggo”

Ta shiga tashin Gwaggo. Gwaggo ta tashi zaune tana murza ido.

“Lafiya Iyami?”

“Gwaggo rana ta yi kalle fa”

Gwaggo ta juya ta kalli dakin har zuwa windows ita dai dare take gani, Gwaggo ta tashi ta nufi makunnin wutar dakin ta kunna, sai haske ya baibaiye dakin, a take ranar ta bace a idon Amma.

“Karfe ukun dare ne fa yanzu Iyami, lafiya kike kuwa?”

Gwaggo ta fada bayan ta duba agogo falon. Sai dai Amma bata ji da ganin komai sai muryar mutum hudu da fuska daya, mace ce mai manyan idonawa kamar girman kwai, ga bakin gashi da aka birkita ya yamutse, da bakin tufafi, wannan na nuna mata Yamma tana cewa ki bi nan. Wannan na nuna mata gabas tana cewa ki bi nan, wannan na nuna arewa dayar na nuna kudu, kowa kuma cewa yake ki bi nan bi nan.

“Innalillahi wa’inna Ilaihiraji’un

 Innalillahi wa’inna Ilaihiraji’un

 Innalillahi wa’inna Ilaihiraji’un ”

Shi ne abun da ta yi ta maimaitawa ta sai dayar dake hadu ta miko hannu ta buge mata baki. Amma ta yi baya ta fada kan twins dinta har sai da Gwaggo ta dagota daker ta janye yaran sannan ta fara tofa mata addu’a, kamin ta fita ta kira Bappa da Rukayya. Haka suka zo suka rufe tana suna ta tofa mata addu’a sannan Rukayya ta dauko alkur’ane ta fara karanta mata, daman daga iya sai Iyamin ne suka yi sauka, Rukayya sai ta maida hankalinta bangaren boko bayan saukar Iyami kuma bata cigaba ba bayan Primary domin a lokacin babu hali, sai kawai ta saka ga aiki a gaba da kuma karatun addini.

Har safe Iyami bata motsa ba har lokacin kuma idonta a rufe yake. Gwaggo ce ta fara bada shawarar a nemi masu maganin hausa, Bappa kuma ya karkata bangaren Asibiti.

“Wane irin asibiti kuma rana fa ta fara gani kamin komai ya faru kuma na fada maka, karfe uku na dare amman tana ce min rana ta yi”

“Toh tun da kun fi sha’awar na hausar sai ayi, amman dai da mun fara kaita asibiti, wata kila ma damuwa ce ta yi mata yawa damuwa babu abun da bata sakawa”

“Shi ke nan Malam mu tafi asibitin”

Ba dan ranta ya so ba aka dauki Amma zuwa asibiti, suna zuwa kuwa aka bata gado likitoci suka hau dubawa. It take them a week ba su gano komai dake damunta ba, daga lokacin aka dawo gida aka fara yin na hausa shiga nan fita nan babu wani canji ko’ina kuma da abun da ake fada, wasu su ce kishiya ce wasu su ce karo ta yi wasu kuma su ce gidan ke da aljannu. Kowa da abun da yake fada, withing 5 Months Amma ta zama abar tausayi domin bata iya komai sai an mata a kwantar a tayar bakinta kuma bata iya cewa komai sai dai ta yi ta kallon mutane da ido. Wani karin abun tausayi idan twins dinta suka kuka sai dai a daukesu a ciro nononta a basu idan suka gama sha a ciresu. Haka zata yi ta kwanciya idan aka auna kwanciyar ta isheta sai a tayar da ita zaune a jingina. Ganin abun ba zai yi ba aka sake maida ita asibitin a lokacin da suka sake bincike sai suka ce hawan jini ne ya same ta har ya haifar mata da wannan matsalar, sai kuma hankali ya koma gurin shan maganin asibitin, haka dai aka yi ta yi asha na asibitin ayi na hausa amman babu sauki babu alamarsa. Kusa kullum sai an saka mata karatun kur’ane wani sa’in kuma Rukayya zata zauna kusa da ita ta yi ta karatun kur’ane.

THREE YEARS LATER….

A dakiku ma akan samu canjin rayuwa, balle kuma azo ga mintuna da awanni, ranaku sati ko wata ba a lissafinsu balle kuma shekaru. Da yawa an shafe wasu shafunka a rayuwar Hurriya an sabunta wasu, an busawa wasu rayuwa. Ta kan manta abubuwa da yawa, kuma ta karbi wasu kadarorin ta rumgumi sabuwar rayuwar dake fuskarta, ta saba da wasu dabi’u da halayya. Sai dai har yanzu ta saka yarda dan’uwanta ya tafi ya barta, ta kasa karbar wannan kaddarar, kuma ta kasa manta ranar da aka sanar mata da mummunan labarin da har gobe take karyatawa. Musamman a yanzu da girma ya gina mata sabon daki, a duk lokacin da wani abun dadi ko akasin haka ya same ta babu wanda take tunawa sai dan’uwanta, idan wani ya tsangwame ta a gida, mai bude hannayensa ya tare mata fada take tunawa, ranar da suka yi Candy idan ta kalli dama da ita bata ganin kawayenta sai dan’uwanta, babu daren da bata mafarkinsa, babu sallah da bata addu’ar dawowarsa.

Yar karamar takardar ce a hannunta tana shafa harrufan da tuni ta da haddace rubutun dake jiki, hawaye na jika kumatunta, a ranta take ta maimaita karatun da. Numfashi ta ja da karfi ta daga kanta ta kalli madubin dake gabanta wata mace ce zane a gaban madubin mai tsananin kyau sura da kyawun halitta da haifa, mai fari da yalwar gashi kamar ƴar Ethiopia. Garin gilashin dake mata mata garkuwa ya kara mata kamala. A natse ta lumshe ido ta hade yawu a hankali.

“Hurriya kina ina? Jiranki fa ake”

Ta bude idon da sauri, ta bude drawer madubin ta saka takardar ta rufe sannan ta mike tsaye ta share hawayenta ta dauki mayafin abayarta ta shafa a saman kanta sannan ta nufi kofar fita da saurinta. Tana bude kofar Momy na bude tata kofar da kan kace kwabo Hurriya ta sauko idonta kasa ta tsaya jikin kofar har sai da Momy ta sauka sannan ta sauko ta fice daga bangaren. Tun kamin ta isa bangaren ta fahimci kowa ya gama tafi domin babu mota ko daya a bangaren Hajiya Kaltume, cikin zullumi ta karasa ta shiga falon sai ta ga ko’ina wayan babu kowa. To daman waye zai tsaya jiranta ita banza a banza.

“Yauwa yar abaya daman a komai ai ke ce baya, kowa ya tafi ke kina can boye yanzu zaki fara karyar baki san sun tafi ba, daman ina bakinciki zai barki ki tafi abun yan’uwa? Hassada ai ta gama cinye ki”

Ta dago tana duba Hajiya Kaltume dake saukowa tana jefar Hurriya da duk kalmar data fado bakinta. Hurriya ta rike hannayenta kana kallon fuskarta zaka san kalaman Hajiya Kaltume ba su mata dadi ba, sai dai ta saba jin wadanda suka fi su ma daga bakinta ko na yayanta babu abun da yake sabo a gareta yanzu, ɗacin kuma ta barwa zuciyarta. Ta juya jiki babu gwari da zimmar ficewa sai aka turo kofar falon, kyakkyawan bakin saurayin nan mai matukar cikar kamala da mazantaka ya shigo falo fuskarsa dauke da murmushi bakinsa kuma kunshe da sallama. A take Hajiya Kaltume ta washe baki.

“Maraba da Fadeel yanzu ake tafe?”

“Eh ina wuni Hajiya?”

“Lafiya kalau ya aikin?”

“Alhamdulillah”

Har ya zauna Hurriya dake tsaye yake kallo, be dauke idonsa ba har sai da ta mika masa gaisuwa da muryarta mai matukar sanyi, so innocent.

“Ina wuni”

Kamar daman gaisuwar yake jira sai ya dauke idonta after ya amsa ya kalli Hajiya Kaltume.

“Hajiya ce tace na zo na dauki Khairi wai ko bata samu mota ba?”

Hajiya Kaltume ta dan yi shiru kamar mai tunani kamin ta karasa saukowa ta amsa masa.

“Eh… Amman ta samu daga baya, sai dai ko idan zaka ka leka ne”

“No daman akwai inda zan je kawai saboda Hajiya ta matsa ne ya saka na zo na kaita, amman tun da ta samu shi ke nan ai”

Ya mike tsaye, Hurriya ta dan kalleshi tana jin kamar tace masa ya aikata ya kaita, kuma bata isa ba domin Hajiya Kaltume na tsaye a falon, ko da ma ace bata gurin abu ne mai wahala Hurriya ta iya rokon abu.

“Ba zaka tsaya ka sha ko ruwa ba? Hurriya kawo masa ruwa mana”

“No tafiya zan yi ai”

“Sai fa ka sha zauna mana sa nan da gurin Hajiya Fatee ai duk gidanku ne, kunya kuma na miye?”

Baya son musa mata dan haka ya zauna yana murmushi kamar yadda ita ma take murmushin. Hurriya ta nufi hanyar kitchen bata jima ba ta fito rike da gorar ruwa da cup tana kokarin ajewa ya mika hannu ya karbi gorar ya bar mata cup din, kamar ya san burin da take da shi a zuciyarta sai ya tambaye ta.

“Ke miyasa baki je ba? Ko baki samu motar ba ne?”

Ta daga masa kai a hankali kamar wadda bata son motsi.

“Muje na sauke ki”

Ta juya zata kalli Hajiya sai ta jiyo Hajiyar na fadar.

“Aa haba ka tafi kawai gurin aikinka, ai bata yi niyar zuwa ba ne, shiyasa ta boya sai da kowa ya watse sannan ta fito”

Kalma daya bata isa ta musa ba a cikin kalaman Hajiya Kaltume, dan haka bata ce komai ba ta sauke kanta kasa.

“Ko maybe bata son shiga mutane ne, na lura she’s different, can i drop you?”

Ya karasa da son ya ji amsarta sai ta daga masa kai ba tare da ta kalleshi ko ta kalli Hajiya ba, domin har ga Allah tana son zuwa birthday party din na Khari da ta hade da graduation dinta.

“Hajiya na gode zan ajeta sai na wuce”

“Toh Allah ya kai ka lafiya”

Ya wuce gaba, Hurriya ta bi bayansa har lokacin kanta na kasa, Hajiya Kaltume na watsa mata harara kamar ta fisgota ta yi ta duka haka take ji. Suna ficewa ta tashi ta nufi stairs duk yadda ta so yin sauri bata iyawa saboda jikinta baya barinta ta wala yadda take so. Tana isa bakin kofar dakinta ta kai hannu ta tura kofar dakin zata shiga sai ta ji kamar an turata haka ta tafi suuuuu ta fadi kasa ridd rub da ciki.

“Subhanallahi”

Ta fada sannan ta yunkura ta tashi zaune tana jan kafa ta isa bakin gadonta ta zauna ta daga zane ta duba kafar dake mata mugun ciwo.

“Ya haka abu dai kamar an turo ni”

Ta latsa cinyarta dake cike da tsokar nama tana runtse ido saboda zafin da yake mata. Karar wayarta ne ya dago hankalinta ta kai dubanta gurin da wayar take Hajiya Fatee ce a line hannu ta kai ta dauka ta danna picking ta saka a hands-free ta aje wayar saman gado.

HURRIYA POV.

Tun da suka fita daga gidan idonta na gurin titi da motocin dake ta zirga zirga, Fadeel ma be ce mata komai ba kwarjininta ya cika masa ido ta yadda har ya kasa tambayarta gurin da zai kaita. Kallonta ma sai yayi da gaske yake yi, shi ma kasa kasa, yayi kanwa ta hudu da ita amman ya samu kansa da jin nauyinta, maybe because tana so Innocent ne kuma saboda tana kyau ne irin mai cika idon nan da haifar da natsuwa, or maybe kuma saboda tana karama ne she’s too young yaja ta da hira. Ganin suna ta dawowa the same road da suke tafiya ya saka ta dago ta kalleta sai yayi mata dan murmushi kadan.

“Ban san even center din da za’ayi party ba”

“K_Candy Event Center”

Muryar ta fito between her two soft lips.

“Okay….”

Ya cigaba da tukin, after like ten minutes ya sake yin magana ba tare da ya kalleta ba.

“Yaushe za’ayi naki birthday”

Ta yi shiru kamar bata ji shi ba.

“Ko an yi?”

“Ba ayi ba, amman ya wuce”

“How old are you?”

Uffan bata ce masa ba har suka isa gurin ya faka motarsa ta bude zata fita sannan ta ce.

“19…”

Ya bita da kallo har ta fice.

“Thank You”

Ta rufe masa motar a hankali sannan ta nufi hanyar shiga tana tafiya kamar mai tausayin kasa.

𝐏𝐚𝐠𝐞  8⃣

Tana isa gurin masu aikin tsaron kofar suka tareta.

“Ina zuwa?”

“Ciki”

“Ina katinki?”

Sai a lokacin ta tuna ta ji Khairi da kawayenta suna maganar gate pass amman bata maida hankali ta karba ba ganin ita din ta gida ce.

“Yayata ce take yin biki ciki, ba na bukatar gate pass”

“Gaskiya ba zaki ita wucewa ciki ba sai da gate pass”

“Toh ko zaka taimaka ka kira min ita dan Allah”

“Ki kirata da wayarki mana”

“Ba ni da waya, amman zaka iya ara min taka”

Har yayi kamar zai hanata sai kuma ya ciro karamar wayar ya mika mata. Number Ya Yasir ta saka ta kira shi few rings ya daga.

“Hello Yayana”

Yana jin kalmar Yayana ya san cewa Hurriya ce.

“Hurriya waya waye wannan”

“Na wani ne, na zo gurin birthday din Yaya Khairi ne, kuma ba ni da gate pass shi ne suka hana ni shiga”

“Kin fada musu ke kanwarsu ce? Ya aka yi ma baku shiga tare da su ba”

“Eh na fada musu, sun riga ni zuwa ne na ji muryar Namra tana min magana ko da na fito ita ma ta wuce, sai wannan dan Hajiya Fatee ne ya kawo ni”

“Zan kirata ta fito ta shiga da ke”

“Toh Yayana na gode”

Ta katse kiran ta mika masa wayarsa.

“Na gode Allah ya saka da alheri”

“Amin”

Ya amsa sannan ya maida wayar aljihu. Rumgume hannayenta ta dan ja baya kadan tana kallon kofar. Wani matashin saurayi ne ya fito yana tambayar masu gadin ina wadda ke tsaye.

“Gata can”

“Ku barta ta shigo”

Hurriya na jin haka ta nufi gurin, guy ya kalleta sama da kasa.

“Shigo”

Ta cira kafa ta fara takawa ta shiga ciki, dim Light ne ko’ina sai sauti ke tashi, tun daga yanayin samari da yan matan da aka tara a gurin zaka fahimci ba biki ne na masu mutunci da sanin ciwon kai ba. Kusan ita kadai ce take sanye da abaya dukan nin kawayen Khairi suna sanye da English wears, wasu ma kansu babu dankwali tsabar wayewa da rashin tarbiya.

“Ga Khairi can”

Gayen dake take mata baya ya nuna mata yayarta. Hurriya ta daga kai ta kalleta tana sanye da wata riga kamar yar bayahuda, kanta babu dankwali kanta ya sha gyara an zuba mata attachments din har gadon bayanta, makeup din da aka yi mata ta kara mata kyau gaba daya ta canja kamar ba ita ba. Mamaki ya saka Hurriya bude baki tana kallonta bata sanin wayewar Khairi ta kai haka ba, aranta take ayyana yadda Yasir zai ci ubanta idan ace yana gurin.

“Muje ki ganta”

Ta juyo ta kalli gayen. Ta san idan ta je ba mutunta Khairi zata yi ba, wata kila ma zata gwatsale ta ne a gaban mutane.

“Aa ba sai na je ba”

“Okay to muje ki zauna”

Ta kalleshi kamin ta kalli gurin da ya nuna mata. Sannan ta fara takawa da kansa yaja mata kujera ta zauna ta dan jin kunya abun ka da wanda be saba ba, not like bata saba zuwa birthday ba she used to amman ba irin wannan ba, kuma wani namiji be taba ja mata kujera ta zauna ba.

“Thank you”

“You’re welcome kyakkyawa, kina son shan wani abu?”

“Aa na gode”

Ta dauke kai tana kallon yadda kawayen Khairi suke ta takawa MC sai zuba mata kirari yake kamar wata amarya.

“Me yasa kika saka Abaya baki san birthday za’ayi ba?”

Ta juyo ta kalli abayarta.

“Na sani”

“To why do you wear abaya?”

Ta yi masa shiru kamar bata gurin, idonsa na kan wuyanta zuwa kirjinta domin wuyan abayar mai yankan V ne dake bayyana kasan wuyan mutum, wani abokinsa ne ya kai masa duka yana dariya.

“Shegen kaya ashe nan ka boye who’s this?”

Gayen ya kalleshi yana murmushi.

“My new friend i think kawar Khary ce”

“Her Blood Sister”

Hurriya ta amsa masa da kanta sannan ta tashi ta bar taburin ta nufi wanda babu kowa a kai ta zauna tana bawa idonta abinci. Bata ankara ba ta ji ana mata magana dama da ita.

“Sai kuma kika gudu? Tsoron mutane kike ne? Na ga kin kasa sakewa ma what’s wrong”

Ta kalleshi ta dauke kai ba tare da tace komai ba, hannunsa ta ji a fuskarta yana kokarin juyowa da ita, da sauri ta buge hannu ta mike tsaye.

“Miye haka? Akan me zaka taba min fuska?”

Ya daga kafadunsa.

“Fuska ce fa kawai”

Kwafa ta yi ta juya zata bar gurin sai yayi dariya ya mike tsaye da gangan ya riko hannunta, shi dai kam ta masa kyau and as she know friend dinsa Khairy ba zai yarda duk wanda ya zo party ta a yau yace ba a saba rika hannunsa ba, domin kusan rabin yan bikin duka suna rike da hannayen juna ne, saboda wasu are in relationships wasu a dating wasu kuma a new friends to them hugging ko rike hannu is nothing in their team.

“Ya kike yanga yan mata saboda kina da kyau ne?”

Jin ta yi kamar ta tsinka masa mari sai kuma ta ji bata da wannan kuzarin.

“Karka sake taba ni, ni ba irin sauran matan da suke nan ba ne”

“Miya banbanta ki da su? Saboda kina da kyau?”

Ta masa banza, a abu mai muhimmanci ma Hurriya bata cika son amsawa ba balle na banza. Ya dan cize baki yayi murmushi.

“Shikenan zauna ba zan sake ba”

Bata zauna ba ta bar masa gurin tana rabon ido ko zata hango wanda ta sani ta zauna a kusa da shi.

“Wani kike nema?”

Wani ne kuma dabam yayi mata magana har kara wacan gayen da wannan domin wannan kansa ma wani kalar aski ne na yan iska. Shi ma dai bata ce masa na ta nufi gaba gaba ta inda Khairi zata hangota ko zata samu su daga mata kafa. Wani gurin ta nufa ta zauna tana kallon yadda yar’uwarta take rangaji kamar ta sha kwaya, gayen da ya fara yi mata iso ta hango ya isa gurin Khairi yana mata magana a kunne, kamin ya nuna gurin da take zaune har Khairiya ta kalleta ita ma ta mayar masa da maganar a kunne. Sannan ya sauko daga gurin ya nufi gurin MC, before she know sunanta ya cika gaba daya hall din.

“Ina Gimbiyar take, Hurriya ki fito kin yi farar tafiya daya daga cikin kananan matasan mu masu ji da kudi dan gidan Alhaji Buba Sarauta yana nemanki ya ce a kira masa kanwar Hajiyar ta mu wato Khairy domin ta taya yayarta murnar wannan birthday da take da kuma na graduation dinta”

Kowa sai ya fara rabon ido ana ta ga wayw Hurriya wacece Hurriya, Khairi kuma ta kasa boye mamakin dake fuskarsa, tambayarta sunan kanwarta da yayi ta fada masa bayan ya nuna mata ita bata dauka abun da zai yi kenan nan ba. Gaban Hurriya kamar zai fado tsabar bugawar da yake domin bata saba ba, irin haka ma be taba faruwa da ita ba. Kasa tashi ta yi ta rasa me zata yi ba zata iya zuwa gurin da aka bukace ba, bata san ma’anarsa na yin haka ba, so she decided to hide herself, tana kokarin janye kujerar ta boya karkashin teburin, gayen ya nufo inda take MC na biye da shi, hakan ya hanata boya sai kallonsa take ta cikin gilashinta tana jin ta ga abun da zai mata, gaba daya sai hankali ya dawo gurinta ita kanta Khairy sai ta sakar musu ido tana son ganin me ke shirin faruwa. Tun kamin ta karaso gurin da Hurriya take zaune ya cire rapper dollars ya fara bararwar har ya isa gurin da take ya tsaya akanta yana ta zuba mata dollars, idan suka kare sai ya dauko wata a aljihunsa ya cigaba da zuba mata, a take gurin ya dauki ihu aka fara daukarsu da manyan wayoyi wasu yan matan da suke crushing akansa kuma suka kasa boye kishinsu. Gaba daya mantawa aka yi da wani birthday party sai ihu ake ana daukar Hurriya, da gayen dake zuba mata kudin kamar be san zafinsu ba. Hurriya ta mike tsaye da sauri tana kallon Namra da sai a lokacin suka ga juna, bata tsaya komai ba ya nufi kofar fita ta fice daga gurin da gudunta, abun da ta yi ya bawa kowa a gurin mamaki domin at first wasu sun dauka ko budurwarsa ce, sai dai guduwar da tayi ya saka shakku a zukatan mutane. Khairy kan ta cika har tana kusan fashewa domin ta san saboda ita ya zo birthday even though ba saurayinta ba ne he’s just her friend amman ta san kudin da ya zo da su ita ya kamata yayi ma kari da su gashi be yi ba ya karar da su gurin kanwarta.

Hurriya ta fito da sauri ta biyo hanya tsoro duk ya gama cika ta gaba daya ma a firgice take, hankalinta be kara tashi ba sai da ta iso titi, ko’ina tsit yake kamar babu mutane, arzikinta daya rana ce ba dare ba, wannan ya saka ta dan ji sauki. Juyawa ta yi kamar zata koma sai kuma ta ga ba mafita ba ce, tafiya ta fara yi tana rumgume da hannayenta sai ta ji an mata horn, juyowa ta yi ta kalli motar da bakin gilashi ya hana a ga wanda ke ciki. Ta juya ta cigaba da tafiya kamin ta tsake tsayawa kamakon fakawar da mai motar yayi gefenta ya sauke gilashin motar.

“Saboda na miki karin kudi zaki gudu? Idan ni ne ki koma ba zan sake ba”

Ta kalleta ta dauke kai ta cigaba da tafiya, shi ma tafiyar yake slowly cikin motar yana kallonta..

“Idan kuma gida kike son zuwa shigo na kai ki, you’re not safe hare”

Kalmarsa ta karshe ta saka tsoron dake cikinta ya karu, ta dan karkato kadan ta kalleshi sai ya kai hannu ya bude mata front seat. Tsayawa ta yi kamar mai tunani shi ma sai ya tsaya daidai ita.

“Gida zan kai ki, shigo”

Ta kalli abun da ke aje a kasan inda mutum zai dora kafafuwansa idan ya shiga, sai yayi saurin kai hannu ya dauke ya jefata baya.

“Shisha ce please shigo”

Ita dai tun da take bata taba ganin tukunyar shisha a fili ba sai yau, tana dai ganinta a fina fina kuma ta san abun da ake yi da ita domin wadanda ake nunawa rike da ita sha suke suna fitar da hayaki.

“I’m Adam by name, please ki shigo mana Hurriya”

“Na gode zan kira yayana ya zo ya kai ni gida”

“So you get phone please saka min number ki a nan”

Yayi picking latest IPhone dinsa dake cikin motar ya cire key ya mika mata. Ta kalli wayar ta sake kallo sannan ta kai hannu ta karba without saying anything ta saka number yayanta daman daga numbersa sai ta Appa da Ammanta ta haddace a kai. Kara wayar ta yi a kunne

“Hello Yayana.. Ka zo ka dauke ni please ina jin tsoro kuma ina bakin titin gurin Event din ba kowa”

“Me ya fito dake to?”

“Ni na gaji ne bana son zama ciki gida nake so, kuma su ba su gama bikin ba babu wanda zai kawo ni”

“Okay ki koma ciki gani nan zuwa”

“Toh Yayana ka yi sauri ance I’m not safe here”

“Waya ce haka?”

Ta kalli mutumen dake jiran ta ba shi wayarta.

“Adam”

“Wane Adam”

“Ni ma ban san shi ba, yanzu na hadu da shi”

“Okay ina kusa da gurin koma ciki zan zo na dauke ki”

“Toh”

Ya kashe ya mika masa wayarsa.

“Thank You”

Ta juya ta cigaba da tafiyarta har ta koma ciki, wannan karon masu gadin ba su hanata ba domin sun gane ita ce ta dazun. Ciki ta koma ta samu gurin inda ba za a ganta ba ta zauna ta zubawa kofar shigowa ido Yayanta kawai take son gani. Tana hango Adam ya shigo ta kara boya kamar ta san ita zai fara nema, sai ko ya hau rabon ido yana neman inda zai ganta, gaba daya ta tafi da shi, a gurinsa duk abun da take tana masa yanga ne saboda ta ga tana da kyau. Ta yi rabin awa a gurin sannan ta tashi ta nufi kofa kamar mai shirin sata ta fice tana duddubawa ko Yayanta ya zo, aikuwa ta yi sa’a tana fitowa motarsa na shigowa harabar da sauri ta nufi shi yana fakawa ta bude front seat ta shiga.

“A tsorace kike Hurriya me ya faru?”

Ya tambaya yana kokarin kashe motar.

“Ba komai ni gida nake so”

“Ina Khairi ita da waye a gurin cikin yan gida?”

“Yaya Namra kawai na gani, sauran duk kawayenta ne ban sansu ba”

Ya duba agogo hannunsa.

“Su ma ai ya kamata ace kowa ya tafi gida yanzu, Je ki kirata”

“Yaya ba zata fito ba, kuma zata ce na bata mata birthday fa”

Ta saka mishi kuka domin ta san halin Khairy ko a banza ta dora mata laifi balle kuma da dalili.

“Karki ce ni nake kiranta, ki ce wani ne yake kiranta, idan ba haka ke ma sai na bata miki rai”

Ta fita motar ba dan ta so ba sai dan Yasir yayi mata dole, ciki ta koma ta isa har gurin da Khairi take tana rawa ana zuba mata kudi ta rikota ta kai bakinta kunneta.

“Wani yana kiranki a waje”

“Waye?”

“Ban san shi ba”

“Je ki ce masa ya shigo ciki”

Hurriya ta juyo, ita dai bata san yadda aka yi masu gadin suka bar Yasir ya shigo ba, sai hangon shi ta yi ya kankance ido yana kallon mutanen dake ta kai da kawo a gurin. Ta nufi shi ma ya nufo gurin Khairy da bata san me ke faruwa ba sai rawarta take ana zuba mata kudi. Galala Hurriya ta yi tana kallonsa ganin ya wuce ta ya nufi gurin Yayarta, yana isa be tsaya komai ba ya dauke Khairy da mari ya fara dukanta kamar an zugoshi.

“Wannan iskacin ne birthday? Kin mai da kanki kamar yar kafirai? Babu mutum daya mai mutumci a nan kim hada maza da mata ana shashanci ki cw birthday? Daman sai na hana Hajiya ta ce sai an yi saboda kawai ku ja mana zagi”

Dukanta yake ta ko’ina wadanda suka san yayanta suka fara ficewa da sauri, wasu suka suka fara kai mata dauki ciki har da ma’aikatan gurin.

HAJIYA KALTUME.

“Hello”

Hajiya Fatee ta amsa daga dayan bangaren.

“Hajiya ina ta kira baki daga ba”

“Yanzu na shigo dakin, kin gan ni garin sauri har faduwa na yi kamar an turo ni”

“Subhanallahi, sannu daman ina ta kira na ce miki Fadeel zai zo”

“Ya ma zo har ya tafi, ya ce wai kin ce ya zo ya kai Khairi bata samu mota ba”

“Eh haka na ce masa saboda na samu ya zo, wato Hajiya akwai abun da nake tunani sai dai gan gama yanke shawara ba sai kin zo, shiyasa da kika fada min zata birthday na fara da wannan”

Hajiya Kaltume ta yi murmushi tana murza kafarta dake zogi.

“Toh Hajiya Fatee kenan wato idan hagu ta ki a koma dama”

“Kwarai kuwa, idan ba zai iya rabuwa da wacan bakar karyar ba da ta dafa ta ba shi ya shanye, to ya karo wata idan ya auro wanda nake so ko da bakinciki ai sai ta bar gidan”

“Wato Hajiya Fatee magana nan ba ta waya ba ce, bari dai sai na zo kawai ko kuma idan kin shigo”

“Toh shikenan Hajiya sai mun hadu”

Ta sauke wayar tana murmushin jindadi, domin an yi tsara akan gaba Khairy ta kamalla karatu daman kuma can tana sha’awar hada jini da aminiyarta ko dan karfafa zumuncinsu.

****   ****   ****

Hajiya Fatee ma da murmushi ta sauke wayar, sannan ta fito falo ta zauna tana ta sake saken yadda zata kara bullowa lamarin. Domin ta san ba karamar wahala zata sha ba kamin ta samu kan danta Fadeel ya yarda zai aure, a ganinta mallakar da Afrah ta yi masa ba karama ba ce ta yadda ta hana idonaa ganin ko wace mace sai ita kadai.

“Sallamu Alaikum”

Ta dago tana amsa masa.

“Wa’alaikassalam har ka dawo?”

“Eh ko da na je Already ta wuce ma”

Ta yi tusar baki tana jin rashin dadin bw tarardar Khairy ba.

“Aikin banza, zuwan kawai ka yi kenan”

Ya yi dariya yana saka keys din hannunsa ya taba kunnensa.

“No na sauke kanwarta yar farar nan ita ce bata samu mota ba, sai na kaita”

“Oh yar makauniya? Ko yar wajen Hajiya Nafisa?”

“Tana gani Hajiya fa”

“Amman sai da gilashi ai, ita da makafi duk daya, Allah yasa dai ka shiga ciki”

Ya yi fuskar mamaki.

“No why would i?”

“To wish her happy birthday mana, kuma Allah yasa dai baka je mata hannu sake ba”

Ya zauna yana dariya.

“Hajiya Khairi kanwata ce fa, kuma ban ma san tana birthday ba, sai da kika kira ni kika fada min naje na daukota, ban shirya komai ba”

“Toh sai ka shirya wani abun ka kai nata daga baya, ko tana kanwarka ai tana sin kyautatawa”

“Yanzu kuma ai ya wuce, sai da mu hari gaba kuma”

Ya mike tsaye yana cigaba da wasa da keys din hannunsa.

“Bari na tafi na bar aiki a office”

“Wane irin aiki yanzu da yamma, wai shike nan ba dama na zauna na yi hira da kai sai ka ji kamar kama kan kaya, yar hirar ma sai a hana ka?”

“Waye zai hana ni hira dake duk duniyar nan Hajiya?”

Ta tabe baki ta dauke kai.

“Dan Allah karki ce Afrah bata ma san na zo nan ba, ki daina dora mata laifi kina daukar alhakinta ne kawai”

“Kullum ai ni mai daukar alhakinta ce, daman ta ina Afrah zata yi laifi a gurinka? Yar zinari, ina dai son ka sani ni uwarka ce ko kana so ko baka so, matarka bata fi ni matsayi ba”

“Ai ba za a ma hada ba, babu mai matsayin uwa a duk duniyar nan Hajiya, amman duk da haka tana da nata iyaka mata ma tana da muhallinta, ban san miyasa kika tsani mutanen Afrah ba, yarinyar nan tana mutuntatako daidai gwargwado tana miki biyayya”

“Na ji dan Allah kama hanya ka tafi Allah ya bada sa’ar aiki”

Rokonsa take har da hade hannaye. Ya sauke ajiyar zuciya cikin yanayi na damuwa ya koma ya zauna domin ba zai iya barin gidan ran mahaifiyarsa a bace ba.

          Page 9

“Ka tashi ka yi tafiyarka bana bukatar zaman ka daman ai bana da muhimmanci a gurinka, da ina da muhimmanci ba zaka wulakanta ni ba”

Maganarta ta sake sukarsa gaba daya sai mood dinsa ya sake sauyawa. Sometime baya ganewa rikicin Hajiya Fatee gashi bata yi tsufan da zai ce ya kai ace bata gane wasu abubuwan amman sau ta rika furta kalama anyhow.

“Hajiya yanzu laifina na rashin bawa Khairi kyauta ne? Zan je na siye na kai mata shi ke nan”

Ta yi kamar bata ji ba har ya mike tsaye ya fara tafiya sai kuma ya juyo yana kallonta domin a lokacin ne wani tunani ya zo masa.

“Hajiya me yasa kika damu da zancen siyawa Khairi gift?”

Ya tambaya with little confused domin shi be ma tana jin ta yi maganar birthday Khairi ba sai yau kuma ta nuna damuwarta akai sosai.

“Dalili ba na birthday ne ba kawai, ina ta karkata ha hankalinka ka gagara fahimta, saboda hankalin gaba daya yana can gurin matarka”

Ya koma ya zauna yana cigaba da kallonta irin kallon nan dake nuna karin bayani yake nema.

“To me nene dalilin Hajiya?”

Ta juyo ta fuskance shi.

“Magana muka yi da Hajiya Kaltume ganin Khairi ta gama makaranta yanzu, kuma ba wani tsayaye take da shi ba zamu hadaku domin aminci na da Hajiya Kaltume ya kamata ace akwai auratayya a tsakaninmu ya kamata ace tarayyar ta wuce abokanta”

Wani kalar faduwar gaba ne ya same shi, jin yadda Hajiya Fatee ta gabato masa da maganar aure kai tsaye abun da be yi tsammani ba, domin ba shi da ra’ayin aure mace fiye da daya.

“Amma….Hajiya….”

Kamin ya furta ta tari numfashinsa.

“Aha… Ai sai ni ita da yake tana da yar albarka tana mata magana ta amince ita da take mace balle kuma ni da nake da ďan namiji, amman gashi nan zaka fara musamin gashi nan tun ba aje ko’ina ba zaka fara cewa ba haka ba”

Ya saka hannu daya ya shafa kansa gaba daya sai ta ruda masa tunani ya rasa ta ina ma zai bullowa lamarin.

“Ai na sani yanzu zaka fara lissafa min cewar baka da ra’ayin aure mace fiye da daya ko?”

Ya dago ya kalleta yana shafa fuskarsa sai dai be ce mata komai ba ya mike tsaye.

“Hajiya zan tafi gida”

“Toh a gaishe da sarauniya daman ai karshe na san haka za a rabu”

Ya sake kallonta cikin yanayi na damuwa sannan ya fice daga falon. Kamar marar lafiya haka ya isa gurin motarsa ya bude ya shiga, yayi zaman minti goma a ciki sannan ya murza key ya juya motar ya fice daga gidan. Kamar baya son driving haka yake tuka motar a madadin ya karasa gurin aiki sai ya koma gida, domin gaba daya jin yake jikinsa ma babu dadi. Tun daga kofar falon ya jiyo sautin muryar Afrah tana rera karatun qur’ane, a fakin ta zauna kan cushion ya dafa kansa gaba daya Hajiya Fatee ta gama ruda masa tunani, shi ko aure zai kara Khairi bata cikin irin matan da yake so, balle ma ba shi da burin na auren mace fiye da daya. Matarsa tana da duk wasu qualities da yake so a jikin mace, kuma suna zamansu lafiya tana masa biyayya daidai gwargwado gata da addini, why Hajiya zata rikita masa lissafi yanzu da wani zancen aure, sanannen abu ne Hajiya bata son matarsa kuma babu wani abu da zai iya yi akan haka sai hakuri.

“Rabin raina?”

Ya dago ya kalleta murmushin da yayi arba da shi a fuskarta ya saka shi jin sanyi, daman a duk lokacin da zuciya ta yi arba da wanda take so, idan ta kalleshi farinciki take ji. Kusa da shi ta zauna ta kai hannu ta shafa kansa zuwa bayansa.

“Yau kuma ta ina aka taba angona? Gurin aikin ne ko friends ko kuma a hanya”

“Ba ko daya kawai dai bana jindadi ne”

A take hankalinta ya tashi ta saka hannunta cikin rigarsa tana taba jikinsa.

“Me ya same ka? Fever ko headache?”

“Ba rashin lafiya ta jiki ba, rai na ne babu dadi”

Ta mike tsaye ta cire hijabin dake jikinta ta aje ta nufi kitchen sai ya bi kyakkyawar surarta da kallo, skirt din da ta saka irin wannan ne mai bin jiki gashi Allah ya hore mata baya. Tashi yayi ya bi bayanta tana kokarin dauko ruwa a fridge ta ji ya shafa gurin da ya fi ko’ina daukar hankalinsa.

“Wannan kwalliya haka ai sai ki mantar da ni damuwata ma, ni yanzu kin kwashe min tunani gaba daya kin bar kwakwalwar fanko”

Ta saka dariya tare da rufe fridge din.

“Kai da ba wani nan wayo ne dan kar na tambaye damuwar kuma sai na tambaya”

Ya juyo da ita ya rika bayanta yana kankance idonsa.

“To ai na manta, kin taba ganin an bada abun da babu?”

Da sauri ta ja baya shi kuma ya cire hannunsa a jikinsa sakamakon jin motsin yaransu da suka yi, ta nufi gurin cups shi kuma ya juya ya tarbeshi yana murmushi.

“Daddy…”

Ya daga ta farin din sannan ya daga mai binta ya aje ya sake daga na ukun da yake namiji ya aje.

“Daddy sannu da zuwa”

“Yauwa ashe kuna cikin gidan ko? Da na shigo ban ji motsin yarana ba”

“Daddy baka duba dakin mu ba da zaka gan mu ai, Aiman ne ya leka windows ya ce Daddy sai muka gano ka dawo”

Babbar data fi su wayo ta fada, ya rage tsawo ya shafa kansu yana murmushi.

“Na manta ai ban duba dakin ba, laifin Momy ne ita ce ta dauke min hankali”

Ya dago ya kalleta yayinda take mika masa kofin ruwa sai ya kashe mata ido yayi mata alama da bayanta ba tare da yaran sun gani ba. Dariya ta yi

“Allah ya shirya min mijina”

Daga yaran har shi suka amsa da Ameen ya ba su hannu suka tana sannan ya sanye ruwan ya rika hannunsu suka fice daga kitchen din.

KHAIRI POV.

 Hajiya Kaltume ta sauko da saurinta cike da karfin hali domin har yanzu kafarta ciwo take. Cikin tashin hankali ta kalli Khairi da Yasir ya gama kumbura mata fuska.

“Lafiya wannan kuka kamar an yi mutuwa?”

“Da mutuwa da abun da Khairi ta yi yau duk daya Hajiya. Akan wane dalili zata saka tufafi jiki duk a waje da sunan birthday, daman sai da na ce kar ta yi party nan a waje amman kika goya mata baya, gashi nan na je na ga babu kowa a gurin sai tarin yan iska marasa sanin darajar kai, ita kuma ta saka tufafi kamar wata karuwa”

“Haba Yasir haba Yasir saboda wannan sai ka nemi raunata nata mata jiki? Idan ma bata yi daidai ba ne kamata ka mata duka har haka ba”

Da mugun mamaki Yasir yake kallon Hajiya Kaltume, ganin tana kokarin kare Khairi instead of ta yi mata fada.

“Hajiya kin san abun da wannan abun zai janyo? Idan hotunan birthday nan suka yi yawo mutumcin Appa da naki duk zai zube a idon mutane, wannan abubuwa da Khairi take yi kina kyaleta ba tarbiya ba ne, tun abun nan yana ga kawayen banza har ta kai ita da kanta yanzu ta fara kwaikwayon rayuwarsu”

Hajiya Kaltume ta nufi Khairi dake ta kuka ta dagota tana duba fuskarta.

“To sai ka zo ka nuna min yadda zan yi tarbiyar, idan tarbiya ce ban iya ba, kai ya taka take? An fada maka doka na gyara tarbiya ne? Fisabilillahi ko da Khairi ta yi ba daidai ba fada ba zai isa ba sai ka sauya mata fuska haka ko’ina jini kamar mai fada da sa’ansa? Bana goyon bayan ta aikata abun da zai zubar mana da mutumci amman wannan hukuncin naka ba zan lamunta da shi ba, wata kila ma cikin mutane ka rufe ta da dukan”

Dubanta yayi irin duban da magana ta makale masa a makoshi yake ganin kamar furta ma ba shi da amfani, ya kalli Khairi da har lokacin take zaune a inda ya wurgar da ita tana kuka ya dauke kai ya fice daga falon.

“Oh ni wannan Yasir sai zuciya ta yi ta dibansa yana kai miki hannu kamar wanda ta kashe masa wani”

Cikin kuka Khairi ta ce.

“Hajiya ba laifinsa ba ne, Hurriya ce ta fada masa yana shigowa dakin taron ya hau ni da duka a gaban mutane sannan ya fito da ni ya saka ni a mota yana ta zagina”

Hajiya ta zauna a kujera tana hade fuska.

“Ja’irar yarinya wato ita nan har ta iya munafurci, to yayi kyau zata ko ci ubanta a gidan nan, ke ma kuma da laifinki miye na zuwa ki yi wannan shigar rabin jikinki duk a waje, Fisabilillahi Khairi wani mutumen kwarai ne zai so ganinki haka? Dan Allah ku rika kiyayewa mana muna fa cikin makiya da basa son cigaban mu, abu kadan dariya za’ayi mana a ji dadi”

“Wallahi Hajiya ba ni kadai nake jan abun magana ba, Hurriya ma baki ga mutanen da suke mata magana ba a gurin, babu wanda be san Adam ba dan gidan Alhaji Buba Sarauta yaron da yayi kaurin suna gurin iskanci amman haka ta zauna yana ta zuba mata dollars har daukarta yayi suka fita ya dawo da ita, amman da yake makira ce shi ne ta kira Yaya ta fada masa ya zo ya tarwatsa min taro”

Ta karasa tana jin wani irin bakinciki ko cake din birthday da ta kashewa kudi mai yawa bata ci ba. Gashi kuma Yayanta ya ci mutuncinta a gaban friends dinta on a special day like this one zai zame mata abun magana.

“To an yi mugun gado, indai shigewa maza ne Hurriya ta fara yi to gurin uwarta ta gado, ba yau aka fara ba a nono ta sha, ba haka ta yi har ta aure min miji ba, ai barewa ba zata yi gudu danta yayi rarrafe ba, kamar kumbo kamar kurensa. Tashi ki saka rufafin kwarai mu tafi asibiti a duba fuskar nan taki kar ta kwana tana miki zogi”

Ta tashi daker tana kuka sosai ta nufi stairs sai a lokacin suka lura da Ruma dake tsaye a stairs din tana kallonsu ita bata sauko ba kuma ita bata koma ba.

“Toh lafiya? Kin san yanzu kin zama aljanna ni tsoronki ma nake, kin zama wata halittar ta dabam a cikinmu”

Hajiya ta fada tana nuna Ruma da har lokacin bata ce komai ba, sai ma juyawa da ta yi ta koma sama, gaba daya ta canja tun bayan da ta dawo daga hannun masu garkuwa da mutane ta tsani gidan da mutanen cikinsa, ba kasafai zaka ganta a wani abu da kowa yake tarayya ba, wannan dalilin ya hanata zuwa birthday din Khairi kuwa da kusanci na kasancewarta yar’uwarta. Hajiya kamar wata gurguwa haka ta hau sama daker ta shiga nata dakin ta dauko mayafinta da jakarta sannan ta kira direba ta fasa masa ya kunna mota za su fita. Sai da ya shiga dakin Khairi sai ta same ta har lokacin kuka take tana zaune a kasa.

“Ba zaki je ba na tafi? Ba saboda zuwanki ne kadai ba ina son na kai kafar nan a duba min”

Cikin kuka Khairi ta kalleta ta ce

“Hajiya ba ki ga wulakanci da Hurriya taja aka yi min ba Wallahi, Yaya ya wulakanta ni gaban friends dina”

“Toh ya zaki yi sai ki yi hakuri munafurci daman ai ya cikawa Hurriya ciki, ganewa ne ba a yi sai yanzu amman na san maganinta ai, ke ma kuma fa baki kyauta ba ni Allah yasa dai Fadeel be ganki da wannan shigar ba, abu kamar karuwar Lagos haba Khairi”

Ta tashi tana kuka ta nufi gurin da tufafinta suke ta bude, cikin kuka ta canja tufafin sannan ta biyo bayan Hajiya Kaltume da tuni ta sauka kasa.

HURRIYA POV.

Tana tsaye a waje har Yasir ya fito ransa a bace ya sake shiga motarsa da kallo ta bishi har ya fice sannan ta dan leka bangaren Hajiya Kaltume kamar zata shiga wai dan ta wanke kanta ta fadawa Khairi da Hajiya Kaltume ba ita ta zugo shi ya shigo gurin ba, sanin ba za su kwashe da dadi ba ya saka ta juya ta fice daga bangaren ta nufi bangaren Momy. A hankali ta tura kofar falon ta shiga tsoron dake cikin cikinta ya hanata sallama har ta isa tsakiyar falon.

“Salon labe ne ko kuma rainin wayo? Zaki shigo min falo babu sallama?”

“Yi hakuri Momy mantawa na yi”

Ta fada da muryarta da bata gama fita ba.

“Daga ina kika?”

“Gurin Birthday din Yaya Khairi”

Momy ta dauke kai ta cigaba da latsa wayarta, Hurriya na ganin haka ta raba ta haye sama ta shiga dakinta. Sai kusan magariba Namra ta dawo gidan, tufafinta kawai ta cire ta shiga dakin Momy tana bata labarin abun da ya faru ita kanta ta cika da mamaki irin shigar da Khairi ta yi ga kuma wasu watsassun kawayenta da bata san a ina ta samo su ba.

“To ke me kike baki dawo gida da tun dazun ba?”

“Momy ina can ina jiran wanda zai dauko ni fa, gaba daya a hargitse aka watse taron saboda Yaya Yasir ni ma ba dan na boya ba Allah kadai ya san kalar dukan da zai min”

“Ya dokeki saboda shi ya haifa ki? Ai ba zan dauki wannan ba, ya taba dinka kala daya ya kawo miki? Sai yanzu da girmanki zai ce ya saka miki hannu ya dakeki saboda bikin da kanwarsa ta shirya?”

“Momy dan baki ga bikin ba ne, bari na nuna miki dress din Khairi kamar ba yar gidan nan ba”

Ta shiga gallery wayarta ta kama hotunan da ta yi ma Khairi tana nunawa Momy.

“Momy kalli fa, ni ma raina ya bace da abun da ta yi Wallahi, ai na jidadi da  Hurriya ta fadawa Yaya Yasir ya zo ya watse taron nan”

“Au Hurriyar ce ma ta fada masa abun da ake yi? Ina ta ganshi to?”

“Oho mu ma kamar daga sama muka ganshi ina ganin ya fada jibgar Khairi na boya ban bari na gan ni ba”

         page 10

“Ikon Allah yaushe kuma Hurriya ta fara zama munafuka? Hada yaya da kanwa? Wannan kam ba shi da kyau ai, ko bata fada masa ba ai ya san kanwarsa zata aikata yadda take jin ita sa’ar kowa ce kawaye babu na albarka ai dole ma ta aikata, kuma Alhaji ba zai ce komai ba duk abun da Kaltume ta yi ai shi ne daidai a gidan nan ita da yaranta yanzu basa laifi”

“Gaskiya Momy kawayenta gaba daya babu na gari, wani dayan frind dinta ya zo yana yi ma Hurriya liki da dollars”

“Rawa ta yi”

“Aa Momy kin san ai ba zata yi rawa ba, Momy kin san shi ma Adam ne fa, dan gidan Sarauta”

“Ba dai dan Hajiya Nana ba?”

“Shi fa, yaron nan yana wasa da kudi”

“A ina ta san shi?”

“Ni ma ban sani ba, bari ma na tafi na tambayeta”

Ta tashi da saurinta ta bar wayar a gurin ta fice daga dakin Momy bata zame ko’ina ba sai dakin Hurriya. Cikin natsuwa irin na masu son gulma ta tura kofar dakin ta shiga, Hurriya na tsaye jikin windows, dan kwalin abayarta ya sauko saman wuyanta hannunta kuma yana wuyanta tana shafawa zuciyarta kuma ta tafi wata duniyar karatu.

“Hurriya…”

Ta juyo ta kalli yayarta, Namra ta maida kofar ta rufe ta nufi gurin da Hurriya take tsaye.

“Me kike yi”

“Ba komai kawai ina tunanin Hamad ne”

Ta fada tana sauke idonta kasa.

“Ke dai kin saka Hamad a ranki Hurriya, idan yana raye Allah ya bayyana shi idan kuma ya mutu Allah ya jikansa da Rahma”

“Amin”

Hawaye ya sauko mata.

“Da ace yana nan kusa da mu, wata kila da yanzu muna son junanmu ba kamar baya ba, wani lokacin ina jin bukatar abokin tattaunawa, har yanzu na kasa sabawa da rashinsa ina jin kadaici sosai”

“Ki yi ta addu’a abun zai cire miki In Shaa Allah, amman shiga damuwar da kike ina tunanin shi ne silar daya kara jefa Amma cikin damuwa”

“Ina kokari Yaya Namra bana bari ta gane ina cikin damuwa”

“Haka na da kyau, yauwa Hurriya kin san wannan wanda yayi miki karin kudi dazu?”

Ta share hawayenta da gefen hannun rigar abayar.

“Aa ban san shi ba, dazun ne ma na fara ganinsa”

“Toh amman kuma yake miki karin kudin haka nan kawai?”

“Ni ma abun ya ba ni mamaki sunana ma ban san inda ya ji ba”

“Maybe ko ya sanki wani gurin ke ce baki san shi ba”

“Ni da ba fita nake ba, amman ni ma mamaki nake”

“Toh ki yi hankali da shi yaron nan dan shaye shaye ne”

Ta amsa mata kai kamin ta ce.

“Yaya Namra dan Allah zaki taimaka min na fadawa Hajiya ba ni na kira Ya Yasir ya shiga ciki ba?”

“To waya kira shi?”

“Ni amman na ce masa ya zo ya dauke ni ne kawai saboda wannan saurayin ya takura min kuma ba ni da wanda zai kai ni gida, amman WallahI ban ce ya shiga ciki ba”

“To ai ke kika yi kuskuren Hurriya kema kin san dole zai shiga ai, kuma yanzu babu mai wanke ki a gurin Hajiya”

“Ba Hajiya kadai nake tsoro ba, har da Yaya Khairi na san ni zata dorawa laifin”

“To kije ki ba su hakuri mana”

“Zan yi haka”

Ta fada cikin yanayin damuwa wasu hawayen na kara cika idonta. Namra ta fice tare da ja mata kofa. Hurriya ta kai hannu ta taba hancinta kamin ta dago ta sake juyawa top side view ta rumgume hannayenta.

        page 11

Misalin tara da rabi Hurriya na zaune dakinta ta ji an kwankwasa kofa, tana jin haka ta san wanda be saba shigowa dakin ba ne domin Momy ko Namra basa kwankwasa mata kofa balle kuma Miwan da Musib da basa gidan ma. Ta tashi da saurinta ta nufi kofar ta bude sai ta yi arba da Ruma.

“Appa na kiranki”

“Ni”

Ta nuna kanta, Ruma ta daga mata kai.

“Eh”

Ta juya ta bar kofar ta fara sauka kasa, Hurriya bata tsaya komai ba ta bi bayanta tana sanye da kayan bachi kanta sanye da hular saka. Ruma na gaba Hurriya na bayanta tana jin kamar ta tambaye ta me ya faru kuma dai bata tambaya ba. Cikin tsoro da fargaba ta shiga falon na Hajiya Kaltume gabanta na faduwa. Hankalinta be kara tashi ba sai da ta yi arba da fuskar mahaifinta dake hade babu annuri a tare da shi, bata yarda ta karasa cikin falon ba ta tsaya daga jikin kofa cike da ladabi ta ce

“Appa ga ni”

“Okay tasowa zan yi na iskoki can kenan? Ni zan same ki a inda kike na yi magana da ke ko?”

“Aa Appa ka yi hakuri dan Allah”

Ta taso ta karaso kusa da shi, ba duka take tsoro ba domin be taba dukanta ba, fadansa take tsoro tun daga lokacin da ya canja mata sai ya zame mata abun tsoro bata ma son zuwa kusa da shi sai da dalili domin ta lura baya bukatar ganinta.

“Appa gani”

Ta durkusa gabansa tana kallonsa ta cikin gilashin idonta, Yasir na tsaye gefen Hajiya Kaltume dake zaune kusa da Appa, Khairi kuma na zaune a dayar kujerar tana shafa man zafi.

“Miye wannan?”

Appa ya nuna mata video karin kudin da aka yi mata. Sai ta saka hannu biyu ta karba tana kallo jikinta na rawa kamar yadda bakinta ma yake rawa domin bata san me zata ce ba.

“Wace ce a nan?”

“Ni ce Appa”

Ta amsa da sauri.

“Waye wannan da yake miki liki”

“Ban san shi ba Appa Wallahi”

Tana rufe baki Hajiya Kaltume ta kai mata duka a bakin da mugun karfi.

“Baki san shi ba zai zo yana zuba miki dollars haka?”

Apoa ya kalli Hajiya cikin yanayi na rashin jindadin kai hannu da ta yi ta daki Hurriya.

“Ba sai kin dake ta ba, magana ma ta isa a yanzu shata nata line zan yi”

“Ai idan ba a dake ta ba, ba zata san Annabi ya faku ba, karya da munafurci babu kalar wanda bata iya ba, ka duba yadda ta zuga Yasir ya fasawa Khairi jiki”

Appa ya daka mata tsawa da ta saka ta fashe da kuka ta ja baya tana girgiza kai.

“Waye wannan mutumen na ce?”

“Ban san shi ba Appa Wallahi ni ma yau na fara ganinsa?”

“Karya take yi Wallahi Alhaji bata san shi ba”

Hajiya ta kai kafa ta halba mata wani shuri, kamin ta janye da sauri saboda ciwon da kafar take mata har yanzu.

“Karya take munafuka baki san shi ba zai zuba miki kudi haka kuma kina zaune gashi har sunanki ake fada”

Yasir dai yana tsaye sai kallo yake baya son yayi magana Hajiya Kaltume ta rufe shi da fada, bayan kuma ga wanda ya kamata a rufe da fada nan wato Khairi.

“Ku dai duk abun da zai zubar min da mutunci ko kima a idon duniya shi kuke kokarin aikatawa? Ko soyayya zaki yi me zaki yi da mashayi? Kaltume ta fada min yaron nan yayi kaurin suna gurin iskanci da shaye shaye”

Hurriya ta saka hannu ta rufe bakinta, ta san duk wani abu da zata fada ba zai wanke ta ba, ita kan da ta sani ma ba zata tafi bikin ba.

“Sannan kuma ka ja mata kunne akan munafurci abun da take ba shi da kyau, kina hada yan’uwa fada kina sa a ciya daya mutumci a cikin mutane”

Sai a lokacin Yasir ya saka baki.

“Ni ba ita ta fada min Khairi tana wani abu a gurin ba, daukarwa kawai naje yi sai kuma na yi decide na shiga ciki, kuma idan ma Hurriya tana da laifi to laifin Khairi ne, domin ita ta shirya biki kuma Appa da ka ga irin shigar da ta yi da irin mutanen da ta tara a gurin sai ranka ya bace”

Hajiya Kaltume ta watsa masa harara.

“Ita Khairi da ka raina ba, ita meye laifinta? Birthday kawai ta yi fa, kuma ina ce Hurriya ce silar kowa ya fara yin birthday a gidan nan amman ba ayi mata fada ba sai Khairi”

Appa ya mike tsaye.

“Ban shigo nan dan ku rufe ni da ka ce na ce ba, and Hurriya ina jan kunnenki idan wani abu makamancin wannan ya sake faruwa sai na baki mamaki”

Yana kaiwa nan ya fisge wayarsa da Hajiya Kaltume ta tura masa video ya fice daga falon. Hurriya ban da aikin kuka babu abun da take yi, ta rasa ta ina zata fara wanke kanta.

“Munafuka sahibar kuka, ki yi ta rerawa mutane kuka saboda a tausaya miki a kyale ki ko? To yanzu dai kin ji abun da Alhaji ya fada idan zaki kama kanki gurin yan iskan samarin nan ki kama, idan kuma ba zaki yi ba yi, ga ki ga guri duniya ce”

“Wallahi Hajiya ban san shi ba, ni ban taba ganinsa ba”

Ba dan Yasir na tsaye gurin ba da babu abun da zai hana Khairi saka baki, sai dai tana tsoron ta yi magana ya sake rufeta da duka. Dan haka ta ja bakinta ta yi shiru sai kallonsu take, Hajiya Kaltume kuma ta rufe Hurriya da fata ta inda take shiga ba ta nan take fita ba, sai balbale Hurriya take da bala’i ta ko’ina kamar ita ce ta aikata abun da Khairi ta aikata. Sallama aka yi sai suka dago baga dayansu suka kalli kofar amman aka rasa wanda zai amsawa Rukayya sai Yasir dake kokarin sakin fuska.

“Rukayya”

“Na’am Yasir ya gd”

“Lafiya kalau”

Hurriyya ta tashi da sauri ta nufi kanwar mahaifiyarta ta rumgume ta da sauri tana kuka.

“Mama Rukayya kara da kika zo”

“Idan ta zo magani zata miki? Idan dai zaki canja hali ki canja domin hanyar da kika daukarwa kanki yanzu ba mai daurewa ba ce”

Hajiya Kaltume tana fada tana tabe baki, Rukayya da ke rumgume da Hurriya ta kalli Hajiya ta ce.

“Ba zan mata magani ba, amman Allah zai mata”

Yasir yayi sauri cire hannayensa aljihu.

“Rukky Please aa karki fara abun da ba halin ba”

Ta kalli Yasir sai kuma ta dauke kai ta rika hannun Hurriya suka fice daga falon, Hajiya ta bita da harara da maganganun kala kala.

“A dare kamar wannan yarinya budurwa ace bata gidansu, kuma ta shigo nan tana neman fada min magana ita marar tarbiya”

“Haba Hajiya Rukayya tana da tarbiya Wallahi dan Allah ki daina fadar haka, kuma baki san abun da ya kawota ba, be kamata ku samu tsabani da ita ba, ni zaku haifar da matsala”

Yana magana fuskarsa a raunace kamar zai yi kuka. Sannan ya bi bayansu yana jin Hajiya na jan tsaki.

A waje Hurriya sai rantsuwa take yi ma Rukayya na cewar bata san yaron ba, amman saboda shi Appa ya rufeta da fada.

“To miyasa ba zaki bude baki yi magana ba, idan kina irin wannan zaman sai kin cutar da kanki, ba zaki bude baki ki yi magana ba sai ki zauna kina kuka, ko da kina da gaskiya a rashin gaskiyar za a baki”

“Basa bari na yi magana kuma idan na fada basa yarda”

“Amman duk abun da ba halinki ba ai an san ba halinki ba ne”

“Toh sarkin masifa me kike karanta mata?”

Rukayya ta juyo ta kalli Yasir da isowarsa kenan gurin, shi ma kansa yau sai ya bata haushi saboda abun da mahaifiyarsa ta yi. Bata ce masa komai ba ta kalli Hurriya

“Daman na fito daga gidan Anty Hauwa ne na ce mai napep ya biyo ta nan zan duba ki”

Hurriya ta rike hannunta tana jin kamar ta bita amman ba hali.

“Zan sallami mai napep din sai na sauke ki gida”

“Aa na gode yanzu zan tafi”

Ta saki hannu Hurriya ta fara tafiya sai ya kirata.

“Rukky”

Ta juyo ta kalleshi.

“Na ce zan sallami mai napep zamu sauke ki gida tare da hurriya daga nan ta duba Amma”

Bata son tace masa no, kuma ta san Hurriya zata so ganin Amma domin ta dauki lokaci bata saka ta a ido ba, ko da tace zata je sai Appa ya hana saboda Hajiya Kaltume tace zuwan da take tana tafiya ne dan ta fadi karya da gaskiya.

“Tahm”

“Hurriya shiga ki dauko Hijabinki”

       page 12

Ya fada sannan ya nufi gurin motarsa ya ja motar ya iso har gurin da Rukkaya take tsaye, bata shiga motar ba sai da Hurriya ta fito sanye da dogon hijab dinta har kasa, sannan ta bude ta shiga front seat Hurriya ta shiga baya, ya fara driving suka fito gate a nan ya sallami mai Napep din sannan ya ja motar suka kama hanya.

“Rukky please bana son wani abu marar dadi yana shiga tsakaninki da Hajiyata, idan ma ta fada miki wani abu marar dadi ko ta yi miki abun da bw dace ba, ki danne ina son ki dauke ta kamar mahaifiyarki, saboda ni kuma ina tunanin ina da alfarmar da zaki yi haka a gareni”

Ta hade yawu can cikin ranta take cewa Allah ya tsare ta Hajiya Kaltume ta zama uwarta.

“In Shaa Allah”

Ya kalleta yana murmushi.

“Thank you”

Ita ma ta mayar masa da murmushin daga haka be sake cewa komai ba ita ma kuma bata sake cewawa har suka isa gidan. Hurriya ce ta fara budewa ta fita motar Rukayya na kokarin fita Yasir ya shigo ya dakatarda ita.

“Ina zaki je?”

Ta masa kallon rashin fahimta.

“Gida mana…”

“Ni kuma sai ki bar ni a nan?”

Ta yi dariya.

“To ka fito mu shiga gidan bakonka ne?”

“Ki dai tsaya mu yi hira ko raina zai saki ni raina ma duk a bace yake”

“Waya bata maka rai Hurriya?”

“Idan kina son jin labari zauna”

Ta yi murmushi sannan ta dawo ta zauna ba tare da ta kalleshi ba.

Hurriya na shiga cikin gidan ta fada dakin Gwaggo da sallama da muryar dake nuna alamar kuka ta yi. Amma na jingine jikin kujera ita kadai a falon tana fuskantar tv dake falon, ta dan karkato kadan ta kalli Hurriya. Hurriya ta isa gurin sai ta kwanta saman jikinta ta fara hawaye, bata son ta fada mata abun da ya faru saboda kar ranta ya bace gashi ba magana take ba balle ta bata shawara.

“Amma na Allah ya baki lafiya, Allah ya tashi kafadunki”

Ta cikin Amma ta iya amsawa da ameen ta kwanto da kanta saman kan Hurriya ta rufe ido. Gwaggo ta fito daga dakinta tana mata maraba.

“Yau Hurriya ce a gidan nan kuma da dare, amman dai Alhaji be san kin zo nan ba ko?”

Hurriya ta dago hawaye shakaf a fuskarta ta kalli Gwaggo.

“Be sani ba, Ya Yasir na biyo zamu kawo Rukayya ne”

“Daman tace sai ta biyo ta ganki, na dauka ma can zata kawana gidan Hauwa, saboda na ga dare yayi sosai”

“Tana waje ita da Yaya Yasir, Gwaggo zo”

Hurriya ta kama hannunta suka koma cikin dakin, ta zauna bakin gado Gwaggo ma ta zauna daman tana ganin ruwa hawaye a fuskarta ta san akwai abun da ya faru.

“Wani abu aka yi Hurriya?”

“Sheri aka yi min Gwaggo…. ”

Ta labarta mata abun da ya faru, sannan ta dora da abun da mahaifinta yayi mata recently before birthday Khairi.

“Appa ya siyawa kowa sabon kaya na birthday din Yaya Khairi amman ni Hajiya tace kar ya siya min ina da kaya da yawa, na masa magana sai yayi min fada, Gwaggo yanzu Appa baya so na ko kadan idan na matsa kusa da shi sai yayi ta min fada, zaman gidan ba ya min dadi kowa tsarguwata yake”

“Ki yi hakuri Hurriya zalinci be taba doreba, kuma komai yana da iyaka wata rana sai labari, ke dai ki yi ta addu’a ki yi ta fadawa Allah matsalarki zai magance miki ita, mu ma muna nan muna yi kuma akwai wani littafi da na siya miki na addu’o’i mantawa na yi ban bawa Rukayya ta kai miki ba”

Gwaggo ta tashi ta nufi gurin da ta aje littafin husnul muslim ta dauko ta mika mata.

“Addu’o’i ne da suka zo daga bakin Annabi Muhammad, karki yi wasa da su, domin ba mu san me za a sake jifanke ko mahaifiyarki da shi ba, kuma duk abun da zaki ci ki yi bismillah, sannan kar tsoro ya saka a baki wani abun da aka san an cutarwa ne ki ci ko ki aikata, yanzu girma kike yi ya kamata ace kina kara wayo”

Ta share hawayenta

“Na gode Gwaggo”

“Ba komai Allah dai ya tsareki, kuma ina kara gargadinki ban da sakaci da addu’a, kin ga rashin daukar addu’a da muhimmanci ne ya jefa Iyami a halin da take yau, sannan kuma zan karbo miki maganin tsari akwai wani mai bada taimako na yi magana da shi ya ce sai an ba shi 150k sannan zai fara yi na Iyami aiki, ya fada mana jefa ce aka yi mata mai hatsarin gaske, kuma idan ba mu yi fa gaske ba zamu rasata”

“To yanzu ina za’a samu 150k Gwaggo?”

“Ina nan ina ta kokari Hurriya, idan kuma haka bw samu ba dole gidan nan zamu siyar mu nemi karamin wannan mu siya sauran kudin sai mu yi maganin da su domin lafiyarta ta fi mana komai”

“Amman idan aka yi zata warke Gwaggo? Kin san ana ta yi amman babu wani sauyi”

        page 12

“Muna fatan haka, shi dai mutane da dama sun karba kuma an dace, mu ma muna fatar mu dace wannan ciwon nata ya isheni Allah kadai ya san abun da take ji a ranta, ina fatar na ga ta warke kamin na mutu”

Cikin kuka Gwaggo ta karaso maganar ita kanta a yanzu bata da wata damuwa da ta wuce ta Iyami. Hurriya ta tashi rike da littafin ta fito sai ta tsaya daga bakin kofar dakin tana kallon Amma dake kallon kofar dakin tun da suka shiga ciki, wasu hawayen ne suka subuce mata sai ta fashe da kuka. Amma ta girgiza mata kai tana jin kamar ta yi mata magana a dama, shigowar Rukayya ne ya saka Hurriya boye fuskarta Gwaggo kuma ta taso ta fito daga dakin tana fada.

“Wane irin abu ne zaki je ki zauna har dare haka Rukayya”

Yasir dake bayanta yana sallama yayi saurin tare mata fadan.

“Tun isha’i take nan kofar gida Gwaggo laifina ne ni na tsayar da ita, ayi hakuri dan Allah”

Rukayya ta juya ta kalleshi shi kuma yaki yarda au hada ido sai hakikancewa yake yana ba Gwaggo hakuri kamar shi yayi laifin. Ya zauna saman kujerar da Amma take jingine yana mata ya jiki.

“Amma ya jikin?”

Ta amsa murmushi kadan alamar jikin Alhamdulillah. Gwaggo kuma ta amsa masa.

“Jikin sai Godiya”

“Allah ya kara sauki”

Ya kalli Hurriya dake labe jikin curtains din dakin.

“Muje Hurriya kar Appa ya fara neman mu”

Hijabin ta janyo ya sauko ya rufe mata fuska sannan ta tako ta iso gurin Amma ta kwanta jikinta ba tare da tace komai ba ta mike tsaye, Amma ta bita da kallo har suka fice. Har sun isa gurin mota ta tuna bata shiga ta duba kanenta ba.

“Yaya dan Allah minti daya zan koma na duba Twins”

“Karki dade”

“Toh”

Ta koma cikin gidan da gudunta ta duba su ta fito ta shiga motar, sai da suka kama hanyar gida sannan Yasir ya kalleta ya ce.

“Hurriya da gaske baki san yaron nan ba?”

“Wallahi ban san shi ba Yaya”

“To ya aka yi yanzu ya kira ni wai yana neman Hurriya na tambayi sunansa ya ce sunansa Adam Sarauta ina ya samu number ta?”

Hurriya ta ji gabanta ya fadi.

“Ni kuma? Wallahi ban bashi ba ko sunana ni ban san inda ya ji ba”

“Bana son ki min karya, kuma bana son ki aikata wani abin da zai zubar miki da kima ko gidanmu, saboda haka ki kiyaye karki wani abu ya sake hadaki da shi, na san gayen nan na yaron kwarai ba ne, idan ba haka ba ni ma zan saba miki”

“Toh Yaya amman Wallahi ban san shi ba”

“To ya aka yi ya sami number ta?”

Har zata ce bata sani ba, sai kuma tuna da ta karbi wayarsa ta kira Yasir.

“Da wayarsa na kiraka, lokaci da yace na saka masa number ta sai na kiraka na ce ka zo ka dauke ni, ai har na fada maka Adam yace I’m not safe here”

“Na tuna, zan ja masa kunne”

“Toh Yaya”

Ta amsa tana gyara zaman littafin da Gwaggo ta bata a hannunta.

       Page 13

𝐏𝐚𝐠𝐞 1️⃣1️⃣

Hajiya Kaltume na tsaye rumgume da Hanayenta Yasir ya faka motarsa ya fito, sannan Hurriya ma ta fito sau daya ta kalli gurin da Hajiya take ta dauke kai ta fice daga apartment din ta nufi na Momy, wata kalar harara Hajiya take watsawa Yasir har ya iso.

“Ina ka fito?”

Ya juya ya kalli Hurriya da tuni ta fice daga bangaren sannan ya kalli mahaifiyarsa.

“Mun sauke Rukayya ne”

“Kun sauke Rukayya kamar ya?”

“Hajiya dare yayi shiyasa na kaita gida a mota, daga can Hurriya ta duba Amma”

“Ita bata san dare yayi ba ta kama hanya ta zo? Kasan ma a ina ta fito? Wace yarinya mai tarbiya ce zata fita yawon dare?”

“Hajiya Stop…”

Ya fada yana kokarin danne bacin ransa.

“Ba sai ka min turanci ba, daman yaran zamani ne ku ai, sai ka zage ni ban sani ba, amman dai bari ka ji na fada maka ka fitar sapgar Rukayyar nan ba yarinyar kirki ba ce”

“Hajiya please karki munanawa Rukayya zato, yarinyar nan tana da hankali da tarbiya, na san wacece ita, saboda ta yi dare baki san dalilin da ya saka ra yi haka ba, ki daina fadar bata da tarbiya bata min rai kike, yanzu da wani yayi abun da Khairi ta yi da yanzu kin zage shi, amman kin tsallaketa kina ganin laifin yar wasu, dan Allah wannan ya zama na karshe da zaki fadi wata magana marar dadi akan Rukayya”

Yana gama fadar haka be tsaya jin abun da zata fada ba ya wuce ciki ya barta a gurin tsaye da mamaki.

“Ikon Allah baka son a fadi wata magana marar dadi akan Rukayya saboda Rukayya kanwar uwarka ce? Anya dai Iyami bata Zuba maka ka sha ba, kai duk wani abu da ya shafeta sonshi kake, daga kan Hurriya har Iyami yanzu kuma abun ya koma kan kanwarta, eh lallai tun da ka ga farar fata, to Wallahi baka isa ba ba Rukayya ba ko keya ce sai na ga bayanta, wato ma wani abu ne a cikin zuciyarka da har idan an fadi sunanta da mugun abu ranka yake ba ci, har da wani tashi ka kaita gida kai ga Sharukhan baban Soyayya, to da ni kake zancen”

Ta juya ta bi bayansa tana masifa, a falo ta zame shi zaune yana lasa wayarsa yana ganinta yayi saurin tashi ya nufi stairs dan ya san fada zata masa, da kallo da bishi har ya haye sama.

“Ba shakka, wato ubanka ya dandana nan bakin cikin Iyami shi ne kai ma zaka gwada naka ko? Dadin abu kai haihuwar ka na yi ba aure ba, baka da ikon kanka sai ikon da ake da shi akanka”

Ta zauna a inda ya tashi tana jin zuciyarta na wani irin zafi, domin bata da makiya a yanzu kamar Iyami da iyalinta…

HURRIYA POV.

Da sallama ta shiga falon Momy ta dago ta kalleta ta dauke kai, Namra kuma dake kwance cinyar Momy labarin da take da Momy ya hanata amsa mata.

“Ni Wallahi tausayi yake ba ni gaba daya ya koma kamar ba shi ba, dan murmushin da yake da yanzu duk ya daina”

Momy ta shafa goshinta.

“Fadan kuma ya karu ba, sai bakar zuciya da ganin laifin kowa”

“Ai dole”

Hurriya ta risina tana yi ma Momy sannu da dare.

“Ina kika fito?”

“Tare da Yaya muka fita ya aje Mama Rukayya a gida ne, ni kuma na duba Amma”

Hurriya ta amsa tana jin kamar ace ita ce take kwance a cinyar Amma, Amma na shafa kanta yadda ta shigo falon ta tararda Momy da Namra abun ya burgeta sai ya kara mata kewar mahaifiyarta sosai. Namra ta tashi zaune

“Wayyo ban sani ba da naje dubata ya jikanta Hurriya”

“Da sauki”

“Allah ya kara sauki”

Hurriya ta amsa da amin sannan ta mike tsaye ta, Momy ta bita da wani kallo kamar na tuhuma tana tsire baki. Hurriya ta shiga dakinta ta cire hijabin jikinta ta nufi gaban madubi ta zauna tana kallon kanta, sai hawaye suka fara zubo mata. A take ta sauke kanta kasa tana kallon hannayenta.

Rayuwar baya take tunawa lokacin da take cikin farinciki, Amma na kusa da ita Appa yana kaunarta ga dan’uwanta abokin fadanta kuma mai tare mata fada. Ta tashi kamar marar lafiya ta nufi gadonta ta zauna sannan ta cire gilashin idonta ta kwanta. Bata farka ba sai asuba, bata fito dakinta ba sai 12pm shi ma kuma saboda yunwa ta matsa mata lamba ne daman bata son fita ko’ina sai idan tana bukatar abinci, yanzu ba irin da ba ne da take zuwa makaranta balle fita ta zame mata dole, tun bayan da ta kammala Secondary school ta samu yancin zama a gida domin Appa be yi making wani effort da zai nuna yana son ta cigaba da karatu ba. Ita kuma tana tsoron yi masa magana sai dai ta yi ma yayanta shi kuma idan ya tunkari Appa da maganar sai yace masa akwai abun da yake jira. Daga Momy har Hajiya Kaltume kuma babu wanda ya damu da karatunta da ta yi da kar ta yi duk daya suke a gurinsu, Momy da yaranta take da kanta daman rayuwar wani bata dame ta ba, Hajiya Kaltume kuma bata son Hurriya da alheri ta ina zata damu da karatunta.

A hankali ta sauko kasa tana sanye da doguwar riga kanta babu dankwali, gashin kanta a dan yamutse saboda rashin gyara shi da bata yi ba after ta yi wanka.

“Yauwa Hurriya dan Allah ki shirya anjima kadan zaki raka ni Mall na siye wani abu”

Ta juya ta kalli saitin gurin da Namra take zaune tana shafa abu a fuskarta.

“Toh Yaya Namra”

Sannan ta juya ta shiga Kitchen din ta hada tea ta fito ta nufi dining ta zuba abun da zata iya ci ta dauka ta sake dawowa dakinta ta zauna a kasa ta nade kafafuwanta ta fara ci, bata wani ci sosai ba ta fi ta koshi sai ta ja komai gefe ta aje. Tana zauna a gurin har aka yi azahar, bata sake fitowa dakin ba sai da Namra ta tura kofar ta leka ta.

“Kin shirya kuwa?”

Sai ta sauko saman gadon ta nufi gurin madubi ta dauka ta gyara kanta ta saka ribbon ta dauki mayafin abayar ta rufa.

“Eh mu tafi yanzu”

Namra ta yi dariya ta girgiza kai sannan ta juya ta fita tana fadin.

“Shiyasa lokacin zuwa makaranta kike late ba zaki shirya ba sai a lokacin da ake jiranki”

Murmushi kawai ta yi ta jira tare da Namra suna sauka tare, Hurriya na ganin Momy ta yi saurin risinawa kamar yadda ta saba gaishe da manya.

“Momy barka da yamma”

Momy ta watsa mata harara.

“Sai yanzu kika ga damar gaishe ni, ba kin san ina cikin gidan ba? Me yasa baki gaishe ni ba sai yanzu”

Ta yi shiru ba dan bata da abun fada ba, sai dan ta san tana fadar wani abu Momy zata iya tsinka mata mari, kamar yadda bata isa ta shiga dakinta da sunan ta zo gaishe ta, sai dai ta tsaya jiranta idan ta fito ta gaisheta kamar wata yar aiki, wannan ne abin da Hurriya ta kasa yi, Momy kuma take jin haushinta.

“Momy mu dai mun tafi”

A take murmushi ya cika fuskarta tana kallon yar gudaliyar yarta mace daya tak data haifa.

“Allah ya tsare, ya dawo lafiya yar Auta”

Ta yi murmushi sannan ta yi ma Hurriya alama da ta tashi su tafi, Hurriya ta tashi suka fice tare. A tare suka shiga motar Namra na tuki Hurriya na zaune gaba tana sauraren sautin da Namra ta kure a motar idanuwanta kuma suna kallon wani gurin dabam har suka isa Sarauta Mall. A harabar Namra ta faka ta fito sannan Hurriya, after ta rufe motar suka nufi cikin Mall din tana fadawa Hurriya abubuwan da take son siya.

“Zaki iya daukar wani abu da kika ga kina so amman fa kar ya wuce 20k”

Fuskar Hurriya ta cika da murmushi.

“Na gode Yaya Namra amman ni ki ba ni kudin akwai abun da zan yi da su”

Da mamaki Namra ta kalleta tana kokarin kai hannu ta dauki turare.

“Me zaki yi?”

“Wani abu dai bana son na fada, amman yana da muhimmanci sosai”

“Shi ke nan to idan mun koma ki turo min account dinki sai na miki transfer”

Take a gurin Hurriya ta rumgume ta.

“Na gode Yaya Namra ke ma kina so na kamar Yaya Yasir”

Namra ta yi murnushi suka ci gaba da siyayyar after sun gama suka nufi gurin biya, Namra ta bude jakarta ta dauko cart dinta ta mika.

“Aa an biya muku Hajiya”

“An biya kuma?”

“Eh ba na yau kadai ba har ma da wanda zaku sake zuwa nan gaba ko da kuwa za ku yaye shagon nan ne gaba daya”

“Waya biya? Wanene wanda baya son kudinsa haka?”

“Gashi can bayanku”

Daga Hurriya har Namra juyawa suka yi kallon mai neman barar da kudi saboda be san kimarsu ba. Suna hada ido kowanensu ya gane waye. Shi kuma ya nufo inda suke idonsa na kan Hurriya.

“Kai ka biya kudi?”

Namra ta tambaya tana hade masa rai.

“Eh”

“Saboda me?”

Ya kalli Hurriya dake tsaye tana kallon ikon Allah.

“Saboda Hurriya”

“Miye tsakaninka da ita? Kuna da wata alaka ne?”

“Alakar dai nake kokarin kullawa, waye ke?”

Wannan karon Hurriya ce da kanta ta tari numfashin yayarta ta amsa masa rai a bace.

“Yayata ce, kuma daga yau karka sake nuna ka san ni domin ni ba yarka ba ce, kuma karka sake kiran Yayana a waya kana cewa a hada ka da ni”

Adam yayi murmushi.

“Ya fada miki kenan? Na kira Khairi ta ki hada ni da ke, the last kiran da na yi ma yayanki ma be saurare ni ba ya rufe ni da fada, Na gode Allah ma da na ganki a nan”

“Eh saboda basa son kana kirana kuma karka sake, sunana ya fita daga bakinka, mu tafi Yaya Namra”

Namra ta bita da kallo she never thought Hurriya zata iya bude baki ta yi masifa haka. Shi ma kallonta yake domin bata yi kama da irin yan matan nan masu masifa ba. Adam ya maida dubansa gurin Namra da ta mika hannu ta dauki ledar kayanta.

“Khairiyya ce ta ce muku ni dan’iska ne?”

Namra ta kalleshi sama da kasa at his age ba zai wuce 25-26 ba that’s mean ya bata shekara daya kenan ko biyu.

“Malam Hurriya ba irin matan nan ba ne, dan Allah ka kama gabanka”

Ta dauki ledarta ta nufi kofar fita, suka bar shi a gurin kunya kunya ma’aikatan gurin na kallonsa. Ko da Namra ta isa gurin motar Hurriya na tsaye ta hade rai ya rungume hannayenta tana jiran fitowarta.

“Ashe kin iya fada”

“Ya bata min rai fa, jiya saboda shi Appa kamar zai dake ni, Kuma Yaya yayi ta fada sosai”

Ta fada ba tare da ta kalleta ba.

“Shiga muje”

Hurriya ta bude motar ta shiga, Namra ta fara tukawa. A motar Namra sai zaginsa take yana tsine masa tare da fadar daman irin samarin nan haka suke.

“Ni da na sani ma ba zan birthday din ba”

“Abun yar’uwa ace ba za aje ba? Ai dole ka je Khairy dai ta zama wata kalar mace daman tun kamin ta kare karatun na wata friend dinta ke fada mana tana shan shisha, kamar kar ta fara sami’ar nan sai ta hadu da friends din banza suka canja mata rayuwa gaba daya ta canja”

Tana maganar tana kokarin kwaucewa motar take gabansu. Overtaking take son yi amman mai motar ya hanata hanya, kasancewar titi express ne idan ta yi dama sai ya koma can idan ta yi hagu sai yayi hagu. Horn ta danna da karfi shi ma ya mayar mata, at first ranta ya baci har ta yi kamar ta bugu motar dake gabansu sai kuma ta danne zuciyarta.

“Mai motar nan lafiya yake kuwa?”

“Ko yayi shaye shaye”

“Maybe”

Namra ta rage gudun motar shi ma sai ya rage, the second thing she did was laugh irin abun yanzu kuma ya zama out of sence. Ta dan gwada kara gudun shi ma sai ya kara, ta sake raguwa sai ya rage. Tana samun sa’a ta yi overtaking ta wuce da gudu, shi ma sai ya danna a guje ya wuce, wannan karon har da Hurriya sai da ta yi dariya, Namra ta sake yin gaba ta wuce shi sai ta sauya hanya, ga mamakinta sai ya biyota a baya ya wuce, daga lokacin ne suka fara tseren gudu ita da shi ba dan sun san waye a motar ba. Ita dai daman gilashin motarta a bude yake daga ita har Hurriya ana kallon yadda suke shakar dariya su ne basa iya ganin wanda ke cikin motar. Da gangan Namra ta sake sauya hanya tana dariya tana kallon nearby mirror bata ga ya biyo ba, sai da suka kusa isa karshen Titi sai gashi ya bullo ta gabansu.

“Mun shiga uku Hurriya waye mutumen nan?”

Hurriya dariya kawai take ta kasa cewa komai, domin a gurinta abun is so funny ita bata tsorata kamar yadda Namra ta fara tsorata yanzu ba. Namra ta rage gudun motarta ta sauka gefen titi shi ma sai ya rage gudun ya sauka gefen titi ya faka gabansu.

“Ki daina dariya what if he want to kidnap us? Ko kuma wannan saurayin ne na dazu?”

Hurriya ta ji gabanta ya fadi a take ta daina dariyar, A daidai lokacin da aka bude motar wani matashin saurayi ya fito sanye da black T-shirt da wandon soja haka ma kafarsa na sanye da black shoes. Murmushin da suka gani a fuskarsa ne ya dan sanyaya musu zuciya domin alama da yanayin jikinsa be yi kama da masu aikata mummunan aiki ba. Ya iso gurinta ya duko yana kallon fuskokinsu ko wannensu da tsoro a idonsa.

“Nice race”

Namra ta dan yi murmushin karfin yana kallonsa, daga fuskarsa har hasken fatarsa be yi kama da dan nigeria ba rigar soja dake jikinsa da kuma wandon. Sai dai kafarta na kan burki jiran kawai take ta ga wani abu ba daidai ba ta taka burkin da karfi.

“Na zo na bi ku har gida sai kuma na yi gudun kar na tsorata ku”

“Yanzu ma a tsorace muke”

Yayi murmushi sosai ya shafa kansa.

“Na gani ai a idon wannan”

Ya nuna Hurriya.

“But i like it, tun da kuka fito Mall nake binku shiyasa na so na bi ku har gida in case of na yi mussing race sai na biyo na kwankwasa muku”

Namra ta yi murmushi, Hurriya kam har lokacin a tsorace take. Hannu ya saka Aljihu ya ciro karamin kati ya aje mata.

“Here is my cart duk lokacin da kika yi marmarin race just give me a call I’m Salim Sarauta aka Ethiopian nice to meet you All”

Still idonsa ya kan Hurriya da tsoro ya gama bayyana a fuskarta, ya juya ta nufi gurin motarsa ya shiga ya yi reverse ya hau titi, sai da ya kawo saiti mn gurin da Hurriya take sannan ya danna horn sau biyu.  Namra ta danna ta masa sau daya murmushi yayi ya dauke kai yaja motarsa, Namra ta bi motar da kallo ta mirror ta kai hannu ta dauki katin tana dubawa kamin ta kai babban yatsanta ta shafa. It take her some minutes tana kallon katin sannan ta ja motar suka cigaba da tafiya, bata yarda baya binsu ba sai da suka isa ta faka motarta.

“Yaya Namra na fada miki account din a yanzu”

“Bari sai mun shiga ciki na huta”

“Toh”

Ta bude motar ta fita tare da ledar da suka yi siyayya, har ta isa bakin kofar falon ta tura ta shiga Namra na zaune a motar bata zare key ba sai kallon katin take, har yanzu zuciyarta bata gama yarda mutumen kwarai ne ko na banza ba, and ta kasa zaba mata tsakanin jefar da katin da kuma barinsa…

•••••

       •••••

               •••••

khairi ta tashi zaune da sauri tana kallon Hajiya Kaltume dake yakar hakora tana murmushi.

“Haba Hajiya ni dai gaskiya”

Sai kuma ta yi shiru.

“Ke dai gaskiya me? Kin san dai tarenmu da Hajiya Fatee ko wani dabam ta dauko ta ce ki aura ba zaki ce aa ba balle kuma danta, yaro kuma yana da nasa rufin asiri daidai gwargwado”

“Amman yana da mata fa Hajiya”

“Ina ruwanki da matarsa? Matar da uwarsa ma ba sonta take ba, kuma saboda ita ne ake son hada aurenku”

“Ni gaskiya ba zan auri mai mata ba da kurciyata haka nan, kuma yana da yara fa, Hajiya kin fa san sha’anin kishiya yadda yake”

“Ko rabuwa suka yi ba hannunki yaran zasu zauna ba, kuma muna fatar kamin ki shiga ma ita ta fita kin ga shi kenan an huta”

Ta bata fuska sosai kamar zata yi kuka.

“Gaskiya Hajiya ina da sauran time yanzu fa na gama makaranta kuma nake rayuwa”

“Matsalata dake wani lokacin baki da wayo Wallahi gaba Khairi”

Ran Hajiya ya fara baci ganin tana kokarin taro yarta tana kaucewa.

“Tashi dauko min wayata tana ringing”

Ta tashi yana turo baki gaba domin ta ko’ina bata ganin ta dace da aure a yanzu da take cikin cin lokacinta.

“Maama ce”

Ta fada tana juyowa tare da picking din call din.

“Innalillahi”

Ta yi saurin mikawa Hajiya Kaltume jin yayarta tana kuka. Hajiya Kaltume ta karba ta kai a kunne gabanta na faduwa.

“Subhanallahi Innalillahi Wa’inna Ilaihiraji’un, abun har ya kai haka? Wai anya Rilwan yana da hankali kuwa? Be san waye ubanki ba a garin nan da zai saka hannu ya dake ki”

“Duka…!”

Khairi ta amsa da karfi tana kai hannu a gaba da mugun mamaki.

“Shi kenan gani nan zuwa, ki fada masa sai ya san ya saka miki hannu, ni da nake uwarki ban doke ki ba sai shi da ya ganki da hakoranki talatin da 2”

Ta sauke wayar tana masifa

“Ni da na san haka yaron nan yake Wallahi ba za’ayi auren nan ba, tun da aka yi auren nan kullum cikin tashin hankali nake, shiyasa idan na ga kiranta gabana har faduwa yake, yanzu abun ya kai har da duka da zagin iyaye”

Khairi ta tabe baki.

“Wannan mijin nata fa dan shaye shaye ne Wallahi komai zai iya aikatawa”

“Wane irin shaye shaye halinsa ne, tun tana amarya yake mata wannan iskanci yanzu kuma abun ya fara wuce gona da iri, yau shekara uku da aure nan amman kullum cikin fitina ake ita ba kishiya ba balle ace asiri ake mata”

“Amman dai ai yana neman mata kuma yana shaye shaye”

“Ta ina kika sani kin jiki da zancen banza, ke ba zako iya shaidar mutane da abun kirki ba sai na banza”

“Ni Wallahi na san abun da yake nan Hajiya ke ce baki wayanci duniya ba”

Hajiya Kaltume ta mike tsaye daker tana latsa kafarta dake ciwon tun faduwar da tayi.

“Ina jin ciwon kafar nan haka dole zan tafi, wannan wane irin tashin hankali ne, ga mu cikin makiya yaro yana son kwance mana zane a kasuwa”

Ta nufi gurin da tufafinta suke ta shirya ta dauki jakarta tana tafiya kamar zata yi gurmanta saboda zugin da kafar take mata duk kuwa da zuwan da ta yi asibiti jiya ta kai kafar. Rai a bace ta shiga mota direba ya ja motar suka fice. Shekara uku kenan da auren babbar yarta da ke bin Yasir wato Maama amman ta kasa samun kwanciyar hankali irin na uwayen da suka aurar da yaransa, kusan duk wani kira da Maama zata mata daya gaisuwa daya kuma na karar mijinta ne ko kuma shi ya zo har gidansu ya kawo kararta.

𝐏𝐚𝐠𝐞 1️⃣2️⃣

Tun daga falo Hajiya Kaltume take jin kukan Maama, hankalinta be kara tashi ba sai da ta shiga cikin dakin ta ga halin da yarta take ciki.

“Innalillahi Wa’inna Ilaihiraji’un, Maama? Haka Rilwan yayi miki da jiki?”

Maama ta kara narkewa da kuka tana daga idonta da yayi ja ta kalli Hajiya.

“Hajiya Rilwan kashe ni zai yi, Hajiya makure ni yayi Wallahi, yau babu kalar zagin da be yi min ba”

“Saboda me? Me kika masa? Wai me ya dauki kansa ne? Ko an fada masa baiwa aka kawo a gidan?”

Maama ta rike kafar Hajiya da sauri tana kuka.

“Hajiya ki kai ni asibiti kar idona ya siyaye”

“Haba idon yayi? Wai me kika masa ne?”

Kasa magana ta yi sai kuka take sosai tana taba jikinta, kana ganinta zaka san an doketa amman ba irin dukan dake bayyana jini ko fatar mutum a waje ba, ma’ana be fasa mata fata ba amman yayi nasarar kumbura mata jiki, idon kuma yayi ja sosai saboda kuka da kuma dukan idon da yayi. Cikin takaici da bacin rai Hajiya ta daga wayarta ta kira Yasir ta fada masa halin da ake ciki, sannan ta rika Maama suka fita daga gidan suka nufi asibiti.

Duk wata kulawa da ya kamata a bata likitocin sun bata, bayan an yi mata allura suka rubuta mata magani, a asibitin Yasir ya same su shi ya karbi takardar maganin ya siyo sannan suka dawo gida. Zama kawai ta yi Yasir be jira ta huta ba ya fara tambayar ta abun da ya hadata da mijinta.

“Maama me ya hada ku?”

Kasa kallonshi ta yi balle har ta amsa mata, ko kadan bata son bude dalilin fadansu, domin ta san yadda ransu zai bace idan ta fada, gashi mijin nata ba shi fa hakuri bata san iya inda yamutsin zai kai ba.

“Ba magana yake miki ba?”

Hajiya ta saka bakinta.

“Hajiya tsabani ne kawai irin na mata da miji”

“Tsabani dai amman sai yayi miki wannan dukan? Kullum da kalar matsalar da ake fama yanzu kuma abun ya kai ga duka”

“Ai har da zagin iyaye dazun da ta kira wayata ce min ta yi ya doke ta ya zageta, amman yanzu ta kasa fadar komai, idan mu baki fada mana ba ai dole shi mahaifinki ki fada masa”

Ta sauko kan kujerar da take zaune da sauri.

“Hajiya dan Allah karki fadawa Appa, dan Allah wannan abun ya tsaya iya nan?”

Yasir yayi mata kallon mamaki, Hajiya Kaltume ta rike baki.

“Yau na ga abu, Maama wane iri son kike yi ma bawan Allah nan ne? Mutum ya cutar da kai ka kasa fada saboda a daukar masa mataki kuma yanzu zaki ce kar a fadawa mahaifinki? To idan ya ganki me zaki ce?”

“Zan koma anjima Hajiya bana son Appa ya sani please bana son kowa ma ya sani, laifina na duk abun da ya faru amman na miki alkawari daga wannan ba za a sake ba”

Cikin kuka sosai take maganar tana hade hannayenta.

“Kin sha fadar haka, amman babu wani canji gashi nan duk ki bi kin rame saboda tashin hankali, lokacin da kike gida ma kin fi kiba, an yi aure dan huta amman hutun ya gagara”

Yasir ya mike tsaye.

“Hajiya tana da gaskiya, akwai abubuwa da yawa ba be zama dole iyaye su ji ba, kuma tun da har ta fadi cewar laifinta ne sai a barta ta gyara”

Hajiya Kaltume ta dube shi.

“Yasir ba yau aka saba irin tashin hankalin nan ba, kuma yanzu tun da ya fara gwada mata da duka ba raga mata zai yi ba, musamman ma idan ya ga an kyaleshi”

“Toh ya zamu yi Hajiya, kina jin abun da take fada da bakinta fa, kuma daman ko wane gidan aure da kalar tashi jarrabawar maybe tata ke nan, kuma tun da har bata son mu ji sai mu daga mata kafa”

Maama ta lumshe ido hawaye na sauko mata ita kadai ta san yadda take ji a zuciyarta haka zalika ita kadai ta san kalar zaman auren da take da mijinta, abubuwa da yawa ta kan rufewa iyayenta da kawayenta saboda kar ran mijinta ya bace, ta wani bangaren kuma tana gudun haka ya zama silar lalacewar aurenta da mutumen da take jin idan baya tare da ita zata iya mutuwa.

“Shi ke nan, Allah ya kyauta idan ya san wata ai be san wata ba, zan tashi tsaye da rokon Allah ya kawo miki kwanciyar hankali a gidan mijinki, kuma za’ayi nasara”

Hajiya ta fada ita kanta Maama ta san Hajiya na fada ne kawai saboda Yasir yana zaune a gurin, amman ba rokon Allah take nufi ba. Yasir ya nufi dakinsa be dade ba ya sauko ya fice daga gidan gaba daya, Hajiya Kaltume ta mikawa Maama hannu alamar ta dawo kusa da ita, haka kuwa aka ayi Maama ta bar kujerar da take ta dawo ta zauna ta kusa da Hajiya Kaltume.

“Sha kuruminki, ko yanzu zamu sake Zub kudi da yardar Allah sai mun mallake shi, sai na saka an yi masa aikin da sai ya dawo karkashin kafarki yana tsoronki, yadda nake iya juya mijina a yanzu yadda nake so ke ma haka zaki juya naki mijin, ki kwantar da hankalinki komai zai wuce”

Ta share hawayenta, ba dan ta gamsu ba, domin sun sha gwada yi amman shiru ko abun yayi kamar zai kama shi sai ya kuma ya watse. Ta daga kai ta kalli Khairi wanda ta shigo rai a bace hannunta rike da waya. Ta nufi yar’uwarta da sauri hankali a tashe.

“Innalillahi Maama ji fuskarki”

Wani hawaye ya sakd taruwa a idon Maama.

“Wai ke ba zaki iya rabuwa da wannan azzalumin mutunen ba? Ba haihu kika yi da shi ba balle ko ace saboda Yaya”

Maama ta rike hannunta sosai ta jimke.

“Khairy ba zaki gane ba, duk wani abun da kike ganin zaki iya yi ko kin iya a waje ne, da zarar an yi aure labari ya sauya, kuma ki roki Allah kar ya dora miki jarabawar son namiji fiye da yadda yake sonki”

Daga Hajiya har Khairi tausaya mata suka yi, domin su duk yan kallo ne babu wanda ya san abun da take going though sai idan ta fada ko kuma shi ya fada. Khairi bata tada balli ba sai da dare yayi ta ga Maama ta shirya Yasir zai maida ita gida, a lokacin ta fara fada tana ganin be dace abar Maama ta koma ba bayan duk abun da yayi mata, ba a kira shi an masa gargadi ba.

“Ni ma dai haka na gani, abun ya fara kaiwa ga duka ya kamata ai iyaye su shigo ciki, ko da baki fadi abun da ya hada ku ba sai ayi masa gargadi”

Ta girgiza ma Hajiya Kaltume kai tana fashewa da kuka.

“Aa Hajiya dan Allah, bana son kowa ya ji, kuma abun be kai ace za a saka iyayensa ba, duk abun da ya faru laifina na na fada muku”

“Toh Allah ya kyauta gaba, tashi ku tafi”

Khairi ta bita da kallo baki sake tana ayyana idan ita ce ba zata iya daukar wannan iskancin ba. A mota babu kalar nasiha da jan kunnen da Yasir be mata ba, bayan ya yaba mata na boye sirrinta da ta yi.

“Sai dai ba komai yake bukatar boya ba, wani abun idan yayi yawa yana da kyau iyaye su ji saboda a dauki mataki”

“Na gode Yaya kuma In sha Allah zan dauki shawarka”

“Allah ya sauwake kuma ya kawo kwanciyar hankali a tsakaninku”

“Ameen”

Ta bude motar ta fita kamar ba ita ba, aure mai saka ladabo in ji hausawa. Tsayawa ta yi a gurin har sai da yayi reverse mai gadi ya bude masa gate ya fice sannan ta juyo ta shigo ciki.

HURRIYA POV.

Hurriya ta shiga dakinta ta aje mata siyayyar da suka yi sannan fito ta shige dakinta. Namra kam ta dade a motar tana sannan ta fito ta rufe ta shiga cikin gidan. Ko’ina na falon kamshi yake alamar an sauke abincin dare tun kamin magariba, tun kamin ta haura sama ta cire mayafinta ta shiga dakinta, saman gadonta ta aje mayafin kuma a saman dai ta zauna tana duba kayan shower gel ne da perfume. Bandaki ta nufa ta fara jera gel din sannan ta fito ta jera turaren ta dauki daya ta nufi dakin Hurriya, ko da ta shiga Hurriya na tsaye jikin windows rumgume da hannayenta tana kallon waje.

“Hurriya”

Ta juyo ta kalleta

“Ga turare daya ki yi amfani da shi, kuma ki tura min account din sai na saka miki kudin, amman dan Allah me zaki yi da su?”

“Wani abu ne na sirrina Yaya Namra karki takura please”

“Shikenan i trust you na san ba zaki yi wani abu marar kyau da har za ace waya baki kudin ba? You’re not a bad girl”

Namra na magana tana kai hannu ta ja naman fuskarta cikin salon wasa. Hurriya ta yi murmushi ta sauke kanta kasa. Namra ta aje mata turaren saman gado ta fice zuwa dakin Momy. Ta tura kofar dakin tana sosa kanta.

“Momy wai ni kam Sarauta nan suna da Family da yawa ne?”

Momy dake kokarin cire sarkar zinarin dake wuyanta ta kalleta.

“Sarauta sunan kakansu sai ya zama yaya da jikoki suna amfani da shi, me ya faru”

“Ba komai kawai ina mamaki ne, wani muka ji ana fadarsa wai Sarauta”

“Sunan da suke bearing ne, kuma ba laifi suna da kudi kamar dai mu, yanzu kuka dawo?”

“Eh na ji gidan sai kamshi yake an sauke girki”

Momy ta yi murmushi ta mike tsaye, ta nufi bathroom Namra kuma ta kwanta a gurin ta dauki wayar Momy tana tabawa.

After fitar Namra Hurriya ta nufi gurin da turaren yake ta kai hannu ta dauka ta bude kamin ta shinshina kamshinsa Khairi ta turo kofar dakin ta shigo a kufule, waya a hannunta ba tare da ta ce komai ba ta mikawa Hurriya wayar. Sai da Hurriya ta fara kallon wayar sannan ta kalleta. Khairi ta daka mata tsawa.

“Ki karba mana”

Ta karba da sauri ta kai kunnenta ba tare da sanin waye ba.

“Hurriya i wanted to talk to you so badly duk wani abun da kika ji akaina karya ne, kawai Khairi tana fadar son ranta ne”

Hurriya kallon Khairi kawai take wayar a kunnenta ta kasa cewa komai.

“Hello… Are you there”

Ta sauke wayar ta mikawa Khairi ba tare da tace komai ba, Khairi ta karbi wayar ta kai kunnenta.

“Bata son magana da kai ya kamata ka gane mana”

“Yeah that’s because you told I’m a bad person, dazun nan babu kalar maganar da bata fada min ba a gaban mutane kuma duk laifinki ne”

“Ta ina abun kuma ya zama laifina Adam? Ni ban fadi wata magana marar kyau akanka ba, idan ma zan bata ka ko na zage ka ai kamar na yi ma kaina ne”

Cikin fushi ya tsinke kiran ba tare da ya sake cewa komai ba, ita kuma ta kalli Hurriya daman kowa da wanda ya raina.

“Cikin mutane kika ci masa mutumci? Kuma kika ce masa na ce yana shaye shaye?”

“Ni ban ce kin ce ba”

“Amman dai kin masa cin mutunci a gaban mutane ko?”

Ta yi shiru, a take Khairi ta kai mata duka a baki daman tana da haushinta, tana ganin saboda ita Yayanta yaya mata duka ya ci mutuncinta a gaban friends dinta, yanzu kuma saboda ita Adam ya kira yana fada mata magana son ransa.

“Haba Yaya Khairi”

“Au haba ne? Ni banza kika saka aka yi min duka? Munafuka yar kasan wuta, haka kawai kika ja min cin mutunci da duka a gaban jama’a”

Ta kai mata duka a fuska, Hurriya ta matsa baya ganin tana son yi mata illa.

“Wallahi tallahi sai na miki fiye da abun da kika min Hurriya, sai na dandana miki bakinciki”

Hurriya dai bata ce mata komai ba sai kallonta take, Khairi ta yi kwafa ta juya ta fita daga dakin, sai kuma ta dawo da sauri ta nuna da yatsa.

“Sauran kuma ki fadawa Yaya Adam ya kira na kawo miki waya, ki ga yadda zan taka wuyanki wannan kassan na jikinki duk sai na karya su”

Ta yi kwafa a karo na biyu sannan ta fice, Hurriya ta zauna bakin gadonta tana taba bakinta dake mata zugi…

“Allah ya saka min in one way or the other”

Ta fada idonta na cika da hawaye, sai da ta gama taba bakin sannan ta tashi ta dauko pen ta dubuta account dinta ta fice daga dakin, kofar dakin Namra ta fara turawa ganin bata ciki ya saka ta aje mata takardar a kan gadonta juyo ta fito. Dakinta ta sake komawa ta dauki littafin da Gwaggo ta bata na addu’o’in ta sauko, Garden ta nufa sai da ta zauna sannan ta bude ta fara karanta addu’o’in yamma.

HAJIYA KALTUME.

A waya ta labartawa Malaminta abun da ya faru, tana hada masa da magiya tare da alkawarin yi masa duk abun da yake so matukar ya taimaka mata Maama ta samu kan mijinta.

“Haba Malam kai da ka ra kwafar min da Alhaji, kuma ga Iyami ma sai labari za ace wannan ya gagareka”

“Ba gagarata yayi ba Hajiya, wato yaron nan iyayensa suna tsaye akansa, duk lokacin da zamu yi aiki ba ma samunsa ko da ma ya kama zaki ga abin ya bi ruwa, amman duk da haka zamu kokarta zam sake yi masa aiki mai karfi”

“Dan Allah a taimaka Wallahi yanzu ba ni da tashin hankali sai na yarinyar nan, kasan yadda uwa take jin idan ta aurar yarta a gidan tashin hankali, burina ace tana zaune da mijinta lafiya kamar yadda nake da nawa”

“Karki damu zamu yi haka, yau da daren nan akwai wuridin da zan yi mata, komai zai wuce”

“Toh shikenan zan sako mata na goro yanzu a account in Shaa Allah”

“Hajiya kenan toh sai na ga sakonki”

Daga haka suka yi sallama, bata aje wayar ba ta kira aminiyarta, sai da ta fara shimfida mata halin da suka sami Maama sannan na Malam ya biyo baya.

“Oh wannan yaro dai ya zama butulu, an yi aure lafiya lafiya ashe mugu ne”

“Ai ni da na san haka yake Wallahi ba zan yarda ta aure shi, daman can ni be wani kwanta min ba”

“To yaran zamani ne ko kin hana ta ai ba zata hanu ba saboda tana son shi, kuma wani ba za a gane halinsa ba sai an yi auren ba”

“Amman dai Malam yace min zai yi aiki yanzu”

“Ai haka yafi, ni wasu mamaki suke ba ni fa ki duba ko yarinyar nan Afrah yadda aiki be kamata, da yana kamata da yanzu ta bar gidan nan amman sai kashe kudi nake a banza ko gezau”

“Shi ma yace iyayensa suna tsaye a kansa, amman duk da haka na san ba zai gagara ba, karki so ganin yadda Maama ta lalace kamar marar lafiya saboda babu kwanciyar hankali a gidan miji”

“Ai kam dole a tashi mata tsaye, ni ma na kiransa  domin ina jin alamar motsi a cikina”

Hajiya Kaltume ta zare ido kamar kawarta na gabanta

“Motsi kuma?”

“Wallahi, na fada masa sai yace na bashi lokaci zai bincika yake ga me kenan a jiya na fara jin abun”

“Haba Hajiya Fatee kuma kike magana kamar kina kalau? Ai zama be gan mu ba, kira shi yanzu nan idan ma zuwa ya kamata yayi sai ya zo ayi abun da ya dace, an samu danne abu shekara uku yanzu kuma ace Labari ya canja, ai yanzu ne zamu fi shiga tashin hankali ma fiye da baya”

“Ni ma ai hankalin nawa ba a kwance yake ba, ina jiran na ji daga gareshi ne”

“Muna aje waya yanzu nan ki kira shi, har sai kin jira ya kira ai mai nema bi yake, kira shi yanzu nan”

“Toh Hajiya”

Hajiya Fatee ta katse kiran, ta shiga contact dinta ta nemo number sa da ta yi saving da Yaya Malam saboda badda kama. Fuskarta shimfide da damuwa ta kara wayar a kunne, sai dai har kiran ya katse ba daga ba, ta sake kiransa ya sake katsewa ba daga ba sai a na biyar a lokacin da hankalinta yayi kololuwar tashi. Yana daga kiran sai da ta sauke ajiyar zuciya tana jin wata rahma na sauko mata.

“Salamu alaikum Malam ina ta kira baka daga wayata ba lafiya”

“Toh Hajiya gani dai Alhamdulillah”

Tana kokarin karantar damuwar dake son aika mata ta sautin muryarsa ta ce.

“Ba lafiya ba Malam, me ya faru? Akwai wata matsala ne?”

“Babba ba karama ba, shi ya hana ni daukar wayarki, ni kaina ina cikin tashin hankali”

Ta mike tsaye sai kuma ta koma ta zauna.

“Malam fada min me ya faru”

Malam yayi shiru kamar baya gurin can kuma ya numfasa ya ce.

“Wato Hajiya cikin nan ne ya sake tashi”

“Innalillahi wa’inna Ilaihiraji’un, garin ya Malam? Ya aka yi haka ta faru”

“Ni kaina abun ya ba ni mamaki, shiyasa na ce ki ba ni dama na yi bincike kuma da na yi bincike na gane yadda matsalar take, sai dai maganinta ne da wuya”

“Kamar ya Malam na shiga uku”

Ta mike tsaye again ta fara safa da marwa tana kuka da babu hawaye mai cike da tashin hankali.

“Ba ki shiga uku ba, indai zaki iya domin wannan mafitar da na samu na sha wahala kam amman kuma karshe ce”

“Malam fada min kai tsaye dan Allah ka saka ni cikin rudani”

“Wato Aljannun da muka saka suka yi aikin nan, su suka warware shi, kuma suka waiwayo suna bukatar wani abu a gurinki mai girma….”

Hajiya Fatee bata san lokacin da gumi ya karyo mata ba, ta ji kamar ta dora hannu akai.

𝐏𝐚𝐠𝐞 1️⃣3⃣

“Fada min Malam na ji idan abun da zan iya ne, kana ta kara jefani cikin tashin hankali”

“Wato Hajiya maganar ce da nauyi, sai dai ya zama dole a fada, Hajiya Aljannuna nan suna bukatar kwanciya dake”

Hajiya Fatee ta dora hannu saman kai ta matsa baya.

“Ni kuma? Ina Aljanni ina mutum Malam”

Yayi dariya dake kara tabbatar da gaskiyar abun da yake fada.

“Hajiya kenan ai suma suna son mata sosai fiye da yadda maza bil’adam suke son mata, shiyasa suke auren matan hausawa”

A take hankalin Hajiya Fatee ya kara tashi.

“Malam ni ai ka kara firgita ni, ni ba yarinya ba balle ace sun ga wani abu a jikina ya burgesu”

“Ko tsohuwa ce ke babu ruwansu matukar kin yi musu, balle ke Hajiya jikinki ma ba za’ace kin yi shekarunki ba ga ki fara kin san aljannu suna son farar mace, dan haka ki natsu ki yi shawara da zuciyarki, kuma karki kuskura ki fadawa kowa domin suna nan tare da ke kuma sun ce basa son magana, saboda haka ki yi shawara da zuciyarki duk abun da ta yanke miki sai ki yi amfani da shi, amman lallai kin ji abun da suke bukata”

“Amman Malam ba za’a iya ba su wani abun ba su hakura?”

“Babu wani abu da suke so sai abun da na gabatar miki, wato abun da baki sani ba shi ne, kamin na same ki da maganar nan sai da na yi ta lallaba su amman ina suka ki yarda, dama na san zaki tsorata ai amman ina son ki kwantar da hankalinki ba wai zai zo miki a mutum ba ne, a cikin jikina zai shiga, kuma babu wani abu nawa da zaki ga ya canja, ni zaki gani a zahiri amman a badini ba ni ba ne Aljanine”

“Shi ke nan Malam zan yi shawara”

Ta sauke wayar cikin tashin hankali, ta rasa ta ina ma zata fara tunani, anya aljannu ke bukatar haka ko kuma Malam? Ta ina aljannu zasu ce sai sun shiga a jikin wani za su kwanta da ita, har ta fara lalaben number Hajiya Kaltume sai kuma ta tuna ya ce mata aljannun sun ce basa son magana.

“Kai…. Kai…. Kai… Wannan bala’i da me yayi kama? Wannan tashin hankali duk na minene? Abun da ban yi kurciya ba zan yi yanzu? Haka ina ji ina gani yara kanana suka keya min rigar mutunci, yanzu kuma ga wata sabuwar matsalar ta fuskanto ni, karshenta kuma idan ban amince ba zai ce cikin nan bayyana zai yi idan kuma haka ta faru ya zan yi da duniya”

Ta fashe da kuka sosai ta sauko kasa ta zauna tana kuka har wani gurnanin ke fita.

“Wanna yarinya Afrah kin cuceni ba dan ke ba da ban san kofar gidan ko wane malami ba, da yanzu duk wannan bala’in be same ni, saboda ke dan abun da Alhaji ya bar min duk ya kare, kuma ban samu biyan bukata ba, ko da Matsalar ba taki ce ke kadai ba, tun da zuwan na Kaltume ne, kuma ita ba a mata komai ba, gashi ta samu biyan bukata ni kuma ina cikin bala’i”

Kuka take sosai tana kara jin tsanar surukarta a cikin ranta, kuka ta yi sosai har sai da idonta ya kumbura bakinciki ya hade mata, idan cikin bayyana babu wanda zai yarda a daji ta samo shi, domin shekara uku yanzu da faruwar abun, sannan kuma bata san abun da zata fadawa danta da yan’uwanta ba, gashi kuma ba zata iya amincewa da bukatar Aljannu Malam ba, idan ta tuna da fason dake kafarsa ma sai ta ji kamar zata yi amai balle kuma ace ta kwanta gado daya da shi, bakauyen da gora ya gama yi ma fenti a hakora, mutumen da be wuce zama mai gadin gidanta ba. Har aka kira Isha’i kuka take ko da ta hakura idan ta tuna sai ta ji kukan ya dawo mata, ita ba da samun nasara ba ita da kwasar ciki ga kuma bukatar Malam a yanzu, da zuciyarta take shawara ko dai ta kyaleshi ta nemi wani Malamin ne, ta wani bangaren kuma tana ganin kamar kamin ta samu Malamin da zai iya kwantar mata da cikin kamar yadda wannan yayi abu ne mai wahala kuma bata san sherin da zai iya binta da shi ba, ta kuma san cikin ba zai cire a yanzu ba a lokacin da yake wata uku ma aka fada mata akwai matsala a zubarwa bayan kuma ta sha magani be zube ba balle kuma yanzu da ciki ya sha kwanci shekara uku. Carbin dake hannunta kawai take ja ta rasa ma ta ina zata fara, salati zata yi ko tasbihi ko istigifara gaba daya ta rasa abun kamawa sai kuka kawai take tana juya carbin.

“Sallamu Alaikum”

Ta yi gaggawar kawar da fuskarta ba tare da ta amsa sallamar ba, sai dai haka be hana danta Fadeel fahimtar kuka take ba, ya fahimci fushi take dashi domin dazun da ya shigo gaisheta da safe bata amsa masa ba.

“Subhanallahi Hajiya Lafiya”

Ya fada bayan ya zauna a gefenta yana kallonta damuwar dake tattare da shi ta gagara boyuwa. Kamar mai nema sai kawai ta fashe da kuka, abun yana cinta a rai kuma bata isa ta yi labarin da kowa ba, domin babu wanda ya san komai sai aminiyarta Kaltume, ko da zata fadawa kowa a duniya ba zata yi gangancin fadawa Fadeel ba, tana jin kamar ace abun da zata iya fitarwa ne ta tattauna amman babu hali.

“Allah yasa ba ni ne silar zubar hawayen nan ba Hajiya”

Ta kara kawar da kai ta tsakaiga kukan ta share hawayenta, sai dai bata yarda ta kalli gefen da yake ba ma, hakan kuma sai ya kara daga masa hankali.

“Hajiya… Ki yi hakuri dan Allah idan ni na bata miki”

“Fadi ba shi da amfani domin na sha fada babu abun da ya canja, amman dai zan baka zabi uku a yanzu, Fadeel ko dai ka saki Afrah, ko ka kara aure, ko kuma na yafeka yafewa ta har abada…!”

Be san lokacin da jikinsa ya saki ba yayi nauyi a gurin.

“Innalillahi Wa’inna Ilaihiraji’un, Hajiya ta tabbata dai saboda da ni kike zubar da hawayen nan. Hajiya ina son matata sosai domin ina jindadin zama da ita, amman Wallahi zan iya rabuwa da Afrah matukar hakan ne burinki, kuma zan kara aure idan har hakan zai saka ki farinciki, amman ba zan iya hakura da ke ba, ba zan yarda ki yafe ni ba, ba nida wani abu da ya fi ki muhimmanci a duniyar nan, gaisuwar da na yi miki dazun ma na tafi baki amsa min ba, ban wuni cikin farinciki ba”

Ya sauke ajiyar zuciya ya sauke kansa kasa.

“Na ji dadin da kika saukaka min kika ba ni zabi har uku, kuma na zabi na uku zan kara aure kuma na miki alkawari matar da kike so ita zan aura, Allah ya huci zuciyarki”

Ya mike tsaye yana fadin.

“Zan tafi Allah ya tashe mu lafiya”

Har ya fice bata juya ta kalli inda yake ba, bata jin tana da wata makiyiya a yanzu fiye da Afrah, saboda tana ganin saboda ita danta baya mata biyayya kuma ya canja mata. Ada can baya kamin Fadeel yayi aure shi din Mommy’s Boy ne kullum yana gida ba shi da abokin hira sai ita, komai zai yi sai ya fada mata tufafi ma ita take bashi shawarar wadanda zai saka, a gidanta yake zaune. Sai dai yana haduwa ya Afrah sai ya fara canja mata, bayan kuma ya guji matar da ta so ya aura da farko, har ta kai ya kasa zama a gidan kamar yadda ta bukata saboda Afrah ta nuna masa ta fi sha’awar zama a gidanta ita kadai ba dole sai a gidan mahaifinsa ba kamar yadda Hajiya Fatee take so, shi ma kuma da yayi tunani sai ya yarda da shawararta, yana yin auren sai rayuwarsa ta koma gaba daya a gidan matarsa, zabin tufafinbda zai saka wasa da dariya ko wani abun na rayuwa da matarsa yake ba da ita ba, idan ma zai nemi shawararta sai idan wani abun ne da ya shafeta ko kuma yake da muhimmanci sosai, idan zai siya mata tufafi zai dauki Afrah su tafi tare Afrah ta zaba mata tufafi mai kyau mai tsada su kawo mata, sai dai hakan baya kara komai sai wutar kiyayyar Afrah a zuciyarta, duk kuwa da kasancewar tana kyautata mata. Wannan ya saka ta fara zagon kasa tana son ya saki matarsa shi kuma ya nuna mata yana sonta sosai, kuma idan ya rabu da ita ba shi da mai rike masa yaransa.

Cikin matukar damuwa Fadeel ya isa gidansa, ya samu kansa da zama a cikin motar ya kasa budewa ya fita, shi dai a ra’ayin kansa ba shi da burin aure mace fiye da daya saboda baya son tashin hankali kuma yana son matarsa tana sonsa, ya yanzu ma yana cikin tashin hankalin rashin jituwar da suke samu da Hajiyarsa ina ga ya kara aure, and all this love da biyayya da Afrah take masa ya rasa da me zai saka mata sai kishiya. Jin yayi ana kwankwasa kofar motar yana daga kai sai yayi arba da annurin zuciyarsa tana aiko masa da murmushi. Ta tsaba ado kamar Sequence Wax din da ya siya mata a gurin Khadeeja Candy ta karbi jikinta sai kyali take kamar an wantsa mata gold. Ya sauke gilashin motar

“Madam”

“Yallabai yau lafiya kake kuwa”

Ya sauke ajiyar zuciya sannan ya bude motar ya fito ya rufe.

“Habibina fada min me yake damunka daman tun jiya na lura da haka, me ke damunka?”

Sai da ya kasa bakinsa sau biyu sannan ya iya aje numfashi a muhallinsa.

“Afrah yau na ga Hajiya a cikin wani hali da ban taba ganinta ba, ban san wata rana da Hajiya ta zubar da hawaye saboda da ni ba, sai na ranar da aka daura aurena shi amman na farinciki ne yau kuma akasinsa ne”

“Innalillahi Wa’inna Ilaihiraji’un, me ka aikata haka wanda ya bata mata rai Abban Aiman?”

Yayi shiru yana kallonta ba tare da ya amsa mata ba, tana ganin haka ta san inda matsalar take kuma bata bukatar karin bayani, a take zuciyarta ta fara bugawa.

“Cewa ta yi ka rabu da ni? Hajiya ta ce ka sake ni ne? Dan Allah karka kara minti daya a gidan nan baka aikata abun da mahaifiyarka ta bukata ba, akwai pen da takarda a cikin motar nan dan girman Allah ka dauko ka rubuta min matukar haka ne silar zubar hawayenta”

“Ba saboda haka ba ne”

Ya amsata still yana kallonta.

“To minene?”

“Aure take son na kara….”

Bugun zuciyar da ta ji a yanzu da ya fada mata bukatar Hajiya ya dara wanda ta ji a lokacin da take zargin sakinta Hajiya ta ce yayi. Sai dai ko kadan bata yarda ta nuna masa ba, sai ma dariya data fara yi dariya sosai har sai da mai gadinsu ya juyo ya kalli gurin da suke tsaye.

“Shi ne kawai? Oh Ya Rabbi ai Hajiya ta yi min da sauki, ni a yanzu ba ni da tashin hankali kamar na rabuwa da kai, ko da raina Hajiya zata ce ka cire ka kawo mata duk mai sauki ne matukar bata ce na rayu babu kai ba”

Ta mamaki yake kallonta babu alamar tashin hankali a tare da ita sai ma farinciki.

“Afrah you’re joking?”

Ta ware hannayenta ta rika hannunsa suka nufi cikin gidan, sai da ta raka shi har dakinsa ta taimaka masa ya fara cire tufafinsa sannan ta ce.

“Yallabai ko da ka auro ni fa, mahaifina mace uku yake aure, na bude ido a gidan mu na ga mahaifiyata da abokan zama ba ita kadai ba”

“I know amman na san kina hakan ne just to support me amman ku mata baku son kishiya ai”

“Abban Aiman idan ban taimaka maka ka yi ma Hajiya biyayya ba ni da kai duk a wuta zamu tashi, karka manta ni fa yar gidan Malamai ce, an karantar da ni ni ma na karantar, na san hakki uwa akan yaya ta ina zan yarda Hajiya ta sake zubar da hawaye saboda mu? Dan Allah karka fara tunanin wani abu ko ka damu, kuma wanda Hajiya take so zaka aura”

Ta fada tana lakatar hancinsa tana dariya as normal yadda ta saba kamar be fada mata komai ba.

“Shiga ka yi wanka ka fito bari na shirya abinci, kuma sauran idan ka fito ka manta baka yaba kwalliyar da na yi maka ba”

Ta bukata sannan ta fice tana dariya, shi dai mamakin karfin halinta ya hana shi motsawa daga inda yake ma. Tana fita dakin ta nufi kitchen dinta kofar kitchen din ta fara rikewa ta kai hannu ta dafa zuciyarta dayan hannun kuma ta rike kofar kitchen din kamin ta saki ta nufi sink ta dora hannayenta hawaye suka fara floating.

HURRIYA POV.

Sai da aka fara kiran Magariba sannan ta fito daga Garden din ta dawo cikin falon, dakinta ta shiga ta yi alwala ta yi sallah sannan ta sauko Namra na yi mata magana.

“Na tura miki kudin”

Ta dauri ta nufi gurin da take zaune ta rumgume ta.

“Na gode sosai Yaya Namra”

“Never mind yar kanwata”

Namra ta amsa mata tana dariya, Hurriya ta zauna kusa da ita tana matsar yatsun hannunta.

“Yaya Namra”

Ta dago ta dubeta.

“Ina son na tafi gidansu Husna dan Allah”

“Yanzu?”

“Eh ba zan dade ba”

“Okay sai kin dawo”

“Amman Momy bata sani ba, kar ta zo duba ni, kuma kin san bata son a shiga dakinta balle na fada mata”

“tafi zan fada mata”

Ta tashi cikin jindadi da murmushi a fuskarta ta sake haurawa sama ta shiga dakinta, jakarta ta bude ta dauko ATM dinta ta boye a cikin rigarta sannan ta dauko hijab ta saka ta sake saukowa ta fice. Tafiya take kamar ana dagata sama saboda sauri tsoronta kar wani ya fito daga yaran Hajiya Kaltume su hanata fita ko kuma Appa ya dawo a daidai lokacin ta san shi ma ba zai barta ta fita ba. Kamar an korota haka ta rika knocking gate din gidansu kawarta kuma Neighbor dinsu a house four ne tsakaninsu. Mai gadin na bude gate din ta fada da sauri.

“Ina wuni Baba”

“Lafiya Kalau Hurriya ce”

“Ni ce Baba sannu da aiki”

“Yauwa”

Ta nufi main door din tana tafiya a hankali saboda ta shigo cikin gidan. A falo ta samu kawarta da sisters dinta suna hira, Husna na ganinta ta tashi da sauri ta rumgume ta

“Oyoyo Hurry”

Hurriya ta yi dariya, sai da ta gaishesu gaba daya sannan suka shiga dakin Husna. ATM dinta ne first abun da ta fara danka mata.

“Me zan yi da Atm”

“Ba ke na bawa ba, dan Allah taimako na ke son ki yi min Husna kin ga ke ana barinki fita, dan Allah ki kaiwa Amma akwai kudi a ciki 20k dazun Yaya Namra ta saka min, kin ga ni ba school nake zuwa ba yanzu balle na biya, kuma idan na ce zan je Hajiya ba zata bari ba, Appa ma fada yake yi”

“In Shaa Allah zan kai mata, Hurriya wai ya zancen makarantar ki, an kusa rufe siyar da form fa, kin ga da kina zuwa makaranta irin wannan duk ba zai gagara ba sai ki yi satar hanyar kawai ki tafi”

“Ban sani ba Husna, ba ni zan saka kaina makaranta ba Appa kuma be yi wani motsi ba, sun kyale ni haka nan zama kawai nake, gidan ma babu dadi”

Ta sauke kanta kasa hawaye suka fara sauko mata.

“Husna I’m lonely, komai baya min dadi yanzu i miss those old days da zan zauna na yi hira da Appana yana dariya, na yi marmari jin muryar Amma, na yi marmarin ganinmu a inuwa daya, na yi marmarin Hamad fadan da muke ma na yi marmarinsa, Husna kowa yana da uwa a gidan yana da abokin hira ni kuma ba ni da shi, idan suna bukatar abu kowa zai je gurin mahaifiyarsa ta yi masa ko Appa ni kuma ba ni da uwa a gidan, idan kuma na kusanci gurin da Appa yake sai ya rufe ni da fada, baya ma son ganina”

Husna ta dafa kafarta tana jin tausayinta.

“Ki yi hakuri Hurriya, wata rana komai zai wuce ya zama tarihi”

Hurriya ta kalleta hawaye na mata sallama.

“Hakan na nufin Appa ba zai sake so na kamar da ba kenan? Hamad ba zai dawo ba?”

“Ba haka nake nufi ba, ina nufin wata rana rayuwar farinciki zata dawo komai zai wuce, dazun ma sai da muka yi hirarki da Umma ita ma take tambayata maganar karatunki, tace kina bata tausayi sosai saboda halin da kike ciki”

“Husna ina cikin kunci ina jin rashin sakewa sai na ji kamar a wani guri nake rabe ba a gidan mahaifina ba”

“Komai zai wuce Hurriya, ki yi hakuri, me Amma zata yi da wannan kudin?”

Ta share hawayenta.

“Gwaggo ta fada min an kai Amma gurin magani kuma mutumen yace sai an bashi 150k shi ne dazun da Yaya Namra zata siya min abu na ce bana so ta ba ni kudin kawai zan bawa Amma, saboda Gwaggo ta ce basu da kudi yanzu duk sun kashe kudin da ya rage musu gidan da suke ciki za a siyar ni kuma bana son a siyar da gidan, kuma ban isa na tunkari Appa na ce ina son kudi ba, sai ya fara min fada ni tsoron ganinsa ma nake yanzu”

“Innalillahi Abun har ya kai haka?  Wallahi duk wanda ya raba ki da mahaifinki ya ci amanarki Hurriya, da a baya ne ko miliyan kika ce kina so Appa zai baki. Ya Allah ka dubi Amma ka bata lafiya, zan fadawa Umma in Shaa Allah zata cika kudin”

Hurriya ta rumgume ta da sauri.

“Na gode Husna, na gode Allah ya saka miki da alheri”

“Ba komai, Allah ya kawo miki sauki”

“Ameen, zan tafi kar a fara nema bana kusa”

“Okay muje ki gaishe da Umma sai na raka ki”

Sun tashi a tare Husna ta saka Hijab dinta suka fito daga dakin, Husna ce ta yi mata jagora zuwa dakin Ummanta not because of gidan yana bakonta sai dan zata fi sakewa idan Husna ta shiga gaba. Mahaifiyar Husna ta amsa da far’a tana sakawa Hurriya Albarka sannan ta kara ja mata kunne akan addu’a da kuma hakuri.

“Karki yi wasa da addu’a kina ganin yadda aka maida mahaifiyarki bayan an cireta a gidan ubanki, ke ma kuma an shata muku layi, ki yi ta fadawa Allah matsalarki, sannan ki kara hakuri ki yi da hakuri Hurriya komai zai wuce”

“In Shaa Allahu Umma na gode”

Ta tashi ta fito, suka jero da Husna a harabar gidan suna tafi suna hira, sam bata lura da Yayan Husna dake tsaye can gefe dare da Abokinsa yana hira ba har sai da abokin ya kirata.

“Hey Young Lady…”

A tare suka juya suna hada ido sai ya sakar mata mata murmushi ita ma ta dan yi masa murmushinta mai tsada kadan ta gaishe su.

“Ina wuninku”

Mutumen ya tako ta karaso gurin da suke tsaye tare da Yayan Husna, still tufafin da ta fara ganinshi da su ne sanye a jikinsa wato wando sojoji da bakar rigarsu T-shirt.

“Kin gane ni”

Ta daga kai kadan sai yayi murmushi.

“Ina kawarki?”

“Yayata ce”

“Amma fa ta iya driving, kun ba ni wahala dazun fa, but still i enjoyed it, it was fantastic”

Bata ce masa komai ba har ya sake wata tambayar.

“Nan unguwar kuke”

Nan ma bata amsa masa ba, Yayan Husna ya tambaye shi.

“Ka santa ne Ethiopian?”

“Yeah i meet them today at Sarauta’s Mall”

Ta juya zata fara tafiya.

“Please ki kirata mu gaisa idan kusa ne, or invite me na je na gaishe da Yayarmu”

“Zan fada mata”

Ta fada ba tare da ta juyo ba.

“Okay ina nan ina jira”

As always bata ce masa uffan ba, sai kallon juna da suka yi da Husna, sannan ta shiga fadawa Husna yadda suka hadu…

𝐏𝐚𝐠𝐞 1️⃣4️⃣

Har bakin gate din gidansu Husna ta rakota sannan suka yi sallama ta shigo ciki Husna kuma ta juya ta koma. Hanayenta nade cikin hijab ta shiga falon Momy, Namra na zaune a gurin da ta barta tana operating wayarta, Momy kuma na zaune gefenta a dayar kujerar tana cin abinci. Hurriya ta fara isa gurin Momy ta risina ta gaisheta.

“Momy sannu da gida”

“Ina kika fito”

Namra ta yi karaf ta ce

“Ta fada min da zata fita”

Momy ta dauke kai ba tare da ta saks cewa komai ba. Hurriya ta tashi ta nufi gurin da Namra take zaune ta kai bakinta saitin kunnenta.

“Yaya Namra wannan mutumen da muka gani dazun yayi tsere da ke har kika karbi katinsa, na ganshi yanzu a gidansu Husna tare da Yayanta kuma ya ce a kira ki ku gaisa”

Namra ta wara ido tana kallonta da dan mamaki. Like really. Hurriya ta daga mata kai.

“Yace ba zai tafi yana can yana jiranki sai kin zo”

“Ya akayi ya ganeki?”

Namra ta tambaya kadan kadan tana dan murmushi, Hurriya ta daga kafadunta alamar bata sani ba.

“Okay zan je”

Hurriya ta yi murmushi tana amsa mata da kai sannan ta daga ta nufi dakinta. After ta maida kofar ta rufe ta cire hijab dinta ta zauna bakin gadonta ta dauko Qur’anen ta bude tana karatu, bata daga ba sai da aka kira sallah Isha’i sannan ta aje ta dauki hijab din ta saka ta gabatar da Sallah Isha’i. Tana sallamewa Namra ta turo kofar dakin ta shigo tana murmushi.

“Na je mun gaisa, amman ya tambaya wai ko ni na hana mi dawowa”

Hurriya ta yi murmushi tana karanta addu’o’in sallame sallah. Namra ta zauna bakin gadon Hurriya.

“Yana da ban dariya, he’s nice na yi mamaki yadda ya gane ki”

Hurriya ta shafa addu’ar da take ta mike tsaye tana kallon Namra irin duban nan na tuhuma (Zargi)

“Yaya Namra…. ”

“What? Nonono please daga haduwa da mutum? Don’t please”

Ta tashi da sauri ta fice tana dariya, Namra ma dariyar ta yi ta hau saman gadonta ta kwanta, zuciyarta cike da farinciki alkwarin da Husna ta yi mata domin ta san zata cika. Washe gari da yamma Husna ta dawo mata da martanin cewar ta fadawa Ummarta kuma ta cika kudin and the most beautiful thing is ta tafi ta kaiwa Gwaggo kudin har suna saka mata albarka suna godewa Umma. Hurriya ta rumgume ta da sauri tana murna.

“Na gode sosai Husna”

“Ba komai tarenmu y wuce haka, and Umma ma na ji tana magana akan makarantarki domin ta nuna damuwarta sosai akai gaskiya”

“Ni ma abun yana damuna, ina son na yi ma Yayana magana shi zai iya magana da Appa ko Allah zai saka ya tuna da ni ya saka ni”

“Hurriya da neman magana waya ce miki Appa ya manta da ke?”

Ta yi dariya.

“Haka dai nake gani”

“kin ga bari na tashi ke ma haka kike da kin zo gidanmu baki wani dadewa sai ki fara cewa zaki tafi”

“Laaaa ai to ni kin san yadda gidanmu yake ba ni da freedom ne, amman ke ba a miki tsananin da ake min, dan Allah ki zauna Husna na jidadin zuwanki”

“Ba zan zauna ba, muje ki rakani”

“Idan naje zan sake dadewa”

“Naki wayon zan tafi idan ba zaki rakani ba”

Hurriya ta tashi da sauri ta dauki Hijab dinta ta saka, sannan ta bi bayan kawarta da tuni ta fice daga dakin, a tare suka daga kai suna kallon Ruma dake isar da sakon Hajiya Kaltume ga Hurriya.

“Ni kuma? Me na yi to Hajiya take nema na?”

“Sako aka kawo miki”

Gaban Hurriya ya fadi ita da Husna suka kalli juna kamin su kalli Ruma da tuni ta wuce abunta ta barsu a stairs din tsaye.

“Kin yi da wani za’a kawo miki sako?”

“Aa Wallahi ni wa nake da shi da zai kawo min sako? Kuma idan za a kawo sako da sanina ai ba za a kai bangaren Hajiya ba sai dai nan da nake zaune ko?”

“Haka ne kuma, to sakon miye”

“Ban sani ba”

“Allah yasa ba wani sherin aka kulla miki ba”

“Amin, bari na tafi kar na dade na yi laifi”

Husna ta dafata.

“Na rakaki?”

“Aa dan Allah ki tafi, idan Hajiya ta lura da yawan zuwan da kike zata iya bata alakarmu, ni kuma bana son haka”

“Shi ke nan”

Tare suka sauko Masu aikin Momy suka gaishe da bakuwar Hurriya duk da kasancewar ta yarinya ta amsa cikin Ladabi domin bata hadu da su lokacin da ta shigo falon ba, sai yanzu da zata fita.

A karamin gate suka rabu Husna ta nufi babban gate din fita gidan, Hurriya kuma ta nufi bangaren Hajiya Kaltume gabanta na faduwa domin ta san ita kullum mai laifi ce a gurin Hajiya. Cikin tsoro da fargaba ta shiga falon kana kallon idanuwanta dake cikin gilashi zaka san babu kwanciyar hankali a tare da ita. Nesa da Hajiya Kaltume ta tsaya ta risina

“Hajiya ga ni”

“Sako ne aka aiko miki, wannan dan iskan yaron da mahaifinki ya rabaki da shi wato baki ji ba ko?”

Ta girgiza kai da sauri.

“Wallahi na kyale shi Hajiya, daman ni ban san shi ba sai a bikin Yaya Khairi”

“Amman mai gadin daya karbo sakon ai cewa yayi yace ga sakon da yace zai aiko miki nan”

“Ban yi da shi zai aiko min da sako ba, Wallahi Allah Hajiya”

Khairi ya yamutsa fuska tana jan tsaki.

“Karya kike munafuka, baki hadu da shi a Mall ba, jiya ai sai da kika saka yayi ta min masifa sai da na kai miki waya kuka gaisa, amman yanzu kin wani narke kina rantsuwa kamar gaske, sannu kitse”

“Ni ba wani abu zan ce miki ba, zo ki dauki kayanki kamin Mahaifinki ma ya gani ace na hadaku”

“Ko dai yayi mistake ne, Wallahi ban yi da shi za a kawo min komai ba, Hajiya ki yarda da ni”

Khairi ta taba hannu.

“Yau ina Yaya yake ya zo ya ga abun da salihar nan take aikatawa ana ganin kamar sai mu kadai ne zamu aikata, gashi nan kin aikata fiye da na mu ma”

Hawaye ya fara saukowa Hurriya jikinta ya hau rawa, domin bata san yadda zata wanke kanta ba idan maganar ta kai ga Yayanta ko Appanta da take tsoro yanzu kamar mutuwa.

“Yaya Namra ma tana tsaye a gurin a kira ta a tambayeta”

Hajiya ta tabe baki.

“Ita da Yasir ai ko rai kika kashe ba zasu fada ba, saboda kin iya kirsa da munafurci da kalailayar mai rai kin bi kin lafe a jikinsu uwa macijiya, ni ba wani abun zan fada ba dauki kayanki ki tafi”

“Aa ni ba nawa ba ne”

“Daukar shi ne rufin asirinki Malam domin Wallahi idan baki dauka ba, Yaya na shigowa zan nuna masa su”

Hurriya ta mike tsaye ta iso gurin ta saka hannu ta dauki kwaton kwalin da aka yi ma kwalliya aka rubuta. From Adam to Hurriya in stylish way. Kuka be kamata ba sai da ta fita daga bangaren na Hajiya Kaltume sai ta zauna a balcony ta fara kuka marar sauti saboda ta san daukar ma zai zame mata laifi ne. Ta yi minti talatin a gurin sannan ta tashi ta nufi bangaren Momy, a bude ta samu kofar falon, a lokacin da ta shiga babu kowa a cikin falon, sai ta maida kofar ta rufe, ta nufi stairs tana jin kamar ace Adam din yana kusa da ita ya yakuta masa fuska ta yaga tufafinsa ta watsa masa ruwa da yawu a jiki da fuska, tana tunanin haka ne iya karshen wulakanci. Maida kofar dakinta ta yi ta rufe ta zauna bakin kofar ta fashe da kuka kuka sosai mai sauti, domin gaba daya ta rasa ma ya zata yi, ta kira Yayanta ta fada masa kamin Hajiya ko Khairi su fada masa ko kuma ta samu Appa da kanta ta yi masa bayani, ko kuma dai ta zauna a gurin har sai an nemeta. Sai da ta ci kukanta ta koshi sannan ta ďa ga daga ta tura kwalin karkashin gadonta bata ma tsaya duba meye a cikinta. Ta shiga bathroom ta wanke fuskarsa ta fito ta kwanta saman gadonta, ana daf da kiran sallah Magariba Momy da Khairi suka dawo gidan, ita dai tana dakinta bata leko ba, abun duniya ya isheta, saurare kawai take ta ji an aiko cewar Appa ko Yayanta yana kiranta.

  Immediately after gama Sallah Magariba tana zaune saman carpet din da ta yi sallah, Namra ta turo kofar dakin ta shigo cikin yanayin damuwa.

“Hurriya wa kika bari ya shiga dakin Momy da nawa?”

Hurriya ta dago ta dubeta ta cikin gilashinta.

“Babu wanda ya shiga”

“Tuna dai ko wani shiga?”

“Babu wanda ya shiga Yaya Namra me ya faru?”

Kamin Namra ta amsa mata Momy ta shigo dakin a kufule fuska kamar bakin hadari, ta nufi wardrobe dinta ta fara watsa tufafi tana zubarwa a kasa, kamin ta juyo ta yi gurin gadonta ta daga Bedsheet din, sai kuma ta juyo ta kalli Namra.

“Ke sauka ki kira min masu aikin nan”

Namra da rashin jindadin abun da Momy take yi ya bayyana a fuskarta ta ce.

“Momy dan Allah mu bi abun nan a hankali”

“Zaki sauka ki kira su ko sai na bata miki rai?”

Namra ta juya da sauri, domin ta fi kowa sanin yadda Momy take idan ranta ya bace. Hurriya dai na zaune a gurin da ta yi Sallah faduwar gabanta a yanzu ya fi na kallum, duk wani sake sake da take a ranta na dalilin shigowar Momy a dakin da kuma tambayar da Namra take mata be kawo mata cewar zarginta ake da abun da bata taba aikatawa ba ko a mafarki, har sai da masu aikin har uku suka shigo dakin.

“Ku bincika min ko’ina na dakin nan, ku duba min sarkar Namra da tawa da kuma kudin”

Hurriya ta mike tsaye da sauri irin mikewar nan kamar wanda aka lakawa wutar nepa.

“Innalillahi Wa’inna Ilaihiraji’un, ni kuma? Momy ni…? Momy ban taba ba, Wallahi ban dauka ba, Momy ban zan miki haka ba”

“To waya aikata? Da zan fita waye na bari a bangaren? Waya shigo ya dauka?”

Hawaye ya fara mata zuba.

“Ban sani ba Wallahi amman ban dauka ba, ban taba sata ba Momy ko tsintuwa ban taba yi ba, balle har na shiga dakinki na dauki kudi ko sarkar zinari, dan Allah karku min haka, idan baku son zama na a gidan nan ku kure ni amman dan Allah karku laka min abun da ban yi ba”

Namra ta ta yi saurin rika Hurriya dake kuka kamar zata narke.

“Momy da dai an zafafa bincike Hurriya bata taba daukar abu ba, kuma a jininmu babu barawo”

“To waya dauka? Shekarata nawa da masu aikin nan balle har ace su suka yi”

“Haba Momy taya zaki shaidi bari ki bar na gida, Wallahi Hurriya ba zata dauka ba”

“Ke fice ki ba ni guri, ba ke da bakinki kika fada min Hurriya ta tambaye ki kudi ba? Kuma su ma sai na saka an duba dakunansu ai sai an bincika ko’ina na gidan nan”

“Eh amman bana jin Hurriya zata aikata haka Wallahi, kuma wannan ai na dabam ne, a maganar da na yi miki na ni na fi zaton ko zata siye anko ne ko wani abu dabam”

Momy ta watsawa Namra wata kalar harara da ke karantar da ita ranta yayi kololuwar baci, ita kuma zata iya bata nata rai a take. Ganin haka ya saka Namra sauka ta kira masu aikin, Momy na tsaye aka fara binciken dakin Hurriya tana ta kuka, sai da aka daga komai aka bincike har kwalin da Adam ya kawo mata sai da aka bude ba aga kudi ko sarka ba.

“Wato har da soyayya kike da wani a boye ko?”

“Aa aa aa sako ya kawo min, na je bangaren Hajiya na karbo kuma ban san zai aiko da sakon ba”

Ta amsa daker tana kuka sosai.

“Oh to ke kika bar min kofar daki a bude kenan aka dauka min sata, ko kuma kika sata”

“Na ga kofar a bude lokacin da na dawo kuma ban ga kowa a falon ba, amman Wallahi ban dauka ba”

Still Momy bata yarda da ita ba saboda tana ganin ita ma ai talaka ce kuma mabukaciya saboda halin da Amma take ciki, kuma gashi Appa ya daina kula da ita.

*I know littafin nan zai fito, i know zai yi yawo har ya iso gareki. Na fada kuma zan saki repeating Wallahi duk wanda ya karanta min littafi ba tare da ya biya ba, na barshi da mai mafaɗar rana da fitowarta. Daga masu sharing har masu karantawa ba tare da biya ba na barku da Allah…!*

Yadda Momy ta saka aka bincike dakin Hurriya haka ta saka aka bincike, dakunan masu aikinta, a nan ma ba a samu sarka ba, ba a samu kudi ba. Daga nan kuma sai labari ya canja Momy ta fara zargi ko Hajiya Kaltume ce ta aiko aka shigar mata daki saboda ta aiko kiran Hurriya, a karfin hali da nuna isa irin na Momy ta aika da masu aikinta kai tsaye a bangaren Hajiya Kaltume wai su bincike mata komai na bangaren saboda an dauke mata sarkar zinari mai tsada da kudi mai kauri, a nan Hajiya Kaltume ta fara nata masifar ta inda take shiga ba ta nan take fita ba, ita da Khairi, har Yasir abun be masa dadi ba ganin an lakawa mahaifiyarsa sata. All this while kuma Hurriya na dakinta tana rusar kuka abun ya zame mata biyu ta rasa gurin jin sanyi, domin ta san a yadda mahaifinsa ya tsane ta yanzu zai iya yarda ta dauki kudin, gashi bata san yadda zata yi ta fidda kanta ba, secondly ga gift din da Adam ya aiko mata ta san Khairi sai ta fadawa Appanta. Kuka take sosai kamar ranta zai fita gaba daya ta gama fita daga hayyacinta tunani ma ta rasa wanne zata yi.

9:30pm Appa ya aiko kiranta bayan kowa ya hallara a falonsa, cikin matukar tsoro da firgici ta fito daga bangaren Momy tana tafiya kafafuwanta na yin kamar za su zameta. Hankalinta be kara tashi ba sai da ta shiga falon ta ga kowa yana nan ciki har da Yayanta da Hajiya Kaltume mai karawa miya gishiri, ga kuma Momy da ta rumgume hannaye ta hakimce babu alamar sassauci a tare da ita, sanin kanta ne a yanzu babu wanda zai wanketa domin babu mai kaunarta a gidan, kuma bata da tabbacin za su shaideta, dan haka ta bi shawarar dake karya mata zuciya. Idonta yana a gurin mahaifinta tana kallonsa zuciyarta na rawa kalaman da za su fito daga bakinsa kawai take saurare. Sai da ta zauna kusa da Ruma sannan Appa ya dubeta duba na tsanaki ya ce.

“Hurriya ina son ki fada min gaskiya, na san baki taba min karya ba, kin shiga dakin Nafisa a lokacin da ta fita ko dakin Namra”

“App…”

Ta kasa karasa furta sunansa ma saboda kukan da ya ci karfinta, hawaye kam ko kai waye sai ka tausaya mata yadda take zubar da su.

“Kin shiga”

“Ta girgiza kai”

Sai Hajiya Kaltume ta kada baki ta ce.

“Ai fa akwai iya kukan kamar yar drama, ba a dai taba sata a gidan nan ba sai yanzu, kuma babu wanda yake bangaren nan sai ke, sai dai kuwa masu aiki, ko da yake bari na rufe bakina ai ita wannan yar karuna ba a mata gwaninta, ni ma bata raga min ba ni din ma da na fi karfin shekara biyu rabona da kofar falonta”

Momy ta dago tana harar Hajiya Kaltume ta ce.

“Kwarai kuwa, a gidan nan ba a shaidar kowa, domin kowa shegen kansa ne, rufin asirin da Allah yayi min na san ai tsonewa wasu ido”

Hajiya Kaltume ta nunata da hannu.

“Ina arziki yake? Me kike da shi Nafisa? Babu abun da Allah ya baki wanda be bani ba, zan iya siye abun da kike siye to miye zai saka ma na aika a dauko min wani abu dakinki saboda gaki diyar Bill Gates ko?”

“Karya kike yi Wallahi, ki ce me nake da shi, ai ke kin san na fi karfinki sai gani sai hange, ni ba irin Iyami ba ce, ahe”

Appa ya daka musu tsawa rai a bace.

“Miye haka wai? Na taraku a nan ne saboda ku fara sa’insa? Musamman ma ke Nafisa kin fi kowa fitina a gidan nan, na fara gajiya da matsalalolinki”

“Allah ya raba ni da matsala, ka ga Matsala can”

Ta nuna Hajiya Kaltume sannan ta cigaba.

“Kuma daman ai dole ka ce ni ce mai fitina saboda ita wa’eh ta mallakeka baka ganin kowa sai bakar kaza, daman idan ta shiga akurki bata barin kowa ya shiga, idan ka gaji da matsalolina sai ka san yadda zaka yi da ni, amman ina mai tabbatar maka zama daram dam dam dam, domin babu inda zan tafi na barwa wata makira yar kasan wuta ta samin hannu a yaya”

Khairi ce ta yi karaf ta ce.

“Momy ba dai Hajiyarmu ce yar kasan wuta ba Wallahi sai idan ke”

Tana rufe baki Namra ta mayar mata da martanin.

“Ba dai Momy ba, sai dai ke Khairi yar shaye shaye kawai mai banzayen abokai”

Appa step on his feet ya sake daka musu tsawa sai da falon yayi tsif.

“Ku tashi gaba daya ku fice min daga falo, saboda kun raina ni, ku yi sa’insa a gabana yaranku ma su yi ko? Toh wannan ya zama na karshe, kuma daga yau sai yau kar wanda ya sake dorawa yata sata, ni na haifi Hurriya ko mahaifiyarta bata fini sanin halinta ba, Hurriya ba zata yi sata ba, Nafisa ki tafi can ki nemi wanda ya shiga dakinki ya dauki sarka da kudi, ki bincike masu aikinki amman Hurriya ba zata aikata haka ba, duk abun da nake yi ma Hurriya ina mata ne ba dan bana kaunarta ba, kuma haka ba yana nufin kowa ya kwaso shararsa ya watsa mata ba”

Ya kalli Hurriyya With Angry face.

“Hurriya tashi ki yi tafiyarki”

Hurriya bata san lokacin da wani sanyi ya ziyarci zuciyarta ba, hawayen da suka banbanta da na dazun suka zubo mata. A nan kam ta samu courage din yin magana.

“Na gode Appa”

“Ba zata zauna a bangarena ba”

Momy ta fada cikin zafin rai da daga murya. Appa ya watsa mata harara.

“To sai ki hada komai na ki ki bar mata bangaren, domin duk wanda ke gidan nan yana karkashin iko na ne”

Hurriya ta mike tsaye tana share hawayenta ta fice daga bangaren tana jin kamar an watsa mata ruwan kankara a kunar da zuciyarta take mata.

𝐏𝐚𝐠𝐞 1️⃣5️⃣

“Sam Sam Sam ni hukuncin da Alhaji yayi a gidan nan be yi min ba”

Cewar Hajiya Kaltume da shigowarta falonta kenan. Khairi ta yi karaf ta ce.

“Ba ke kadai ba Hajiya, ni Wallahi na dauka ma korar Hurriya zai yi, domin zata iya satar kudin nan”

Hajiya Kaltume ta zauna tana fadin.

“Ai ba nata ne ya ban mamaki ba, na Nafisa ne, yadda ta ci mutunci na ta dora min sata ban ji ba ban gani ba, amman ace Alhaji ya kyaleta ba tare da yi mata wani hukunci ba? Ni wane irin rashin godiyar Allah ne zai saka ni sata a bangarenta, ni ban ma san ta fita bangaren ba, amman da yake ta raina ni haka ta laka min sata, saboda bata da ta ido har da wani aiko masu aiki wai su zo duba mata bangarena, haka fa matar ta taba dora min laifin fasa tayar bakinta, ta maida ni kamar wata karamar yarinya”

“Wallahi Hajiya abun da Momy take yi a gidan yana wuce gona da iri, da zarar an taba ta sai tace ita mai kudi ce, mu gaba daya ganinmu take kamar wasu awaki ita kadai ce mutum”

Hajiya ta kara kashe ido domin laka mata sata da Momy ta yi da kuma kyalewar da Appa yayi be yi komai ba ya fi komai bakanta mata rai.

“To wai waye zan tura ya shiga ya dauki kudin a bangarenta, idan ma ba wanda yake bangaren ba waye zai san gurin da take aje kudinta, da sarka har a dauka, ko dai masu aikinta ko kuma ita wannan mai siffar macizan ce”

“Ni fa zuciyata ta fi yarda ma ita ce, amman kin ga yadda ta wani sha jinin jikinta sai kuka take ita munafuka, har Appa ya tausaya mata, wannan yarinyar da film take da ta kwashi kudi dominbta iya acting”

“Bar shi ai sai na masa magana akan haka, dan yau yaushe za a shaideshi ne, har da wani cewa wai duk abun da yake mata ba sonta ne ba shi ba, kin ji min wata maganar banza”

Sai da Khairi ta kalli kofa domin tabbatar da babu wanda zai shigo sannan ta kalli Hajiya Kaltume ta ce.

“Ya Yasir ma da wani ne sai yayi masa dukan mutuwa kamin ma a gane gaskiya, amman kin ga da yake Hurriya ce uffan be ce ba, balle har ta kai ga ya doketa, ai Wallahi Salma ta huta da tafi yin masters dinta a waje, Maama kuma ta yi aure babu mai shan wahakarsa sai ni, daman ni ya tsaneni a gidan nan”

Hajiya Kaltume ta daga mata hannu.

“Ni yanzu ba ta Yasir nake ba, maganar nan ba zan bari ta wuce ba, ba a dora min sata da kurciyata ba yanzu da yayana ba za a dora min sata na kyale ba, kuma Wallahi sai na bawa Nafisa mamaki sai na maidata abar tausayi”

Khairy ta dan kalli wayarta da sakwannin ke appearing saman screen din wayarta, ta dan bata fuska kadan da alamar damuwa sannan ta fara taba wayar tana reply kaminnta mike tsaye ta nufi dakinta. Hajiya Kaltume kamar tashinta take jira sai ta tashi ita ma ya nufi nata dakin ta dauki wayarta ta kira aminiyarta da bata iya boyewa komai, sai dai ga mamakinta sai da wayar ta yanke har sau biyu ana uku Hajiya Fatee ta amsa cikin wata murya dake bayyana damuwarta.

“Toh sawun giwa ya take na rakumi aka ce na kira na fada miki damuwata kuma na jiki a cikin wata damuwar lafiya Hajiya Fatee”

“Ina lafiya anje gyaran kai an kare wuya, Hajiya Kaltume ina nan cikin matsalar cikin nan, jiya da shekaranjiya ko bachi ban iya yi ba, na rasa madafa”

“Subhanallahi, baki sake kiran Malam ba? Ba na ce ki kira shi ba?”

“Na…”

Har zata yi subutar baki ta fada ma Hajiya Kaltume yadda suka yi da Malam sai kuma ta tuna gargadin da yayi mata.

“Toh zan kira shi, ni tsoron kiransa nake kar ya fada min wani abun da zai daga hankali na, domin na lura kamar akwai matsala”

“Aa ki kwantar da hankalinki Hajiya Fatee, kuma ki nuna masa damuwarki, kuma ki bi duk wani abu da zai fada miki, na san ba zai wuce kudi ba, ko kuma ya ce sai kin siya mishi wani abu, komai dai minene karki yarda cikin nan ya bayyana Hajiya Fatee domin bayyanar cikin nan matsala ce da ko mun mutu sai mun bar abun fada, duk tsanani karki yarda sirrinki ya bayyana”

Shiru Hajiya Fatee ta yi na dan lokaci kamin ta amsa.

“Toh Hajiya Kaltume, abun kunya ne kam sosai amman kuma idan ya fada min wani abun da ba zan iya yi ba fa?”

“Kamar ya? Haba ta wajena karki karyar da zuciyarki mana karki yarda ta fada miki akasin abin da na fada miki, yo Allah na tuna ko cewa yayi sai kin bashi kanki ko kin bashi jini ko rabin dukiyarki ai kya aikata saboda rufin asirinmu”

Hajiya Fatee ta yi murmushin takaici mai sauti.

“Hajiya Kaltume ni yanzu me nake da shi? Wannan bakar matar da Fadeel ya auro ai duk ta ga bayan komai nawa, duk wani boko ko malami da kika sani a garin nan babu wanda be ci kudina ba, saboda wannan bakar yarinyar kuma kudi ba kadan suke karba ba, amman babu biyan bukata ni na rasa gane wani irin abu ne wannan, shiyasa na fara yakin yanzu da bakina”

“Waya san da me ta mallake miki da, ai wasu yayan dangin maguzawa ne Hajiya Fatee, kuma su ma fa Malam nan sun iya tsibbo sosai, suka yi ma wasu ma balle yaransu, zata iya yiyu mahaifinta ne ya tsaya mata, kuma yayi mata wani abun da za a lalata duk wani shiri nake”

“Toh yanzu idan magani be yi ba, zan yi yaki da halshena, shiyasa na fada masa ya zaba ko dai kara aure ko sakinta ko kuma na yafe shi har abada kuma Wallahi zan iya saboda kura ta kai bango ba da ita da Iyami su suka ja mana shiga wahala, kara ma Iyami tana san tana amsar nata hukuncin amman ita wannan sai kara samun gurin zama take”

“Toh amman Hajiya wannan hukuncin be yi tsauri ba? Kina ganin zai iya aikata daya daga ciki? Matar nan fa ba karamar mallaka ta yi masa ba”

“Dole ya zama ba, kuma zan fada masa Khairi nake son ya aura domin ita kadai zata share min hawaye na”

Hajiya Kaltume ta yi murmushin jindadi.

“Da yardar Allah kuwa, daman duk cikin yayana babu mai halina irin Khairi ta fisu fahimtar duniya ta san ciwon kanta sosai”

“Na lura da haka ai, sai dai kuma ki ja mata kunne ta jajirce gurin jan hankalinsa sosai saboda ta dauke hankalinsa daga gurin wacan tun kamin ma ta shiga”

“Haka za’ayi, Allah dai ya hada kansu ya ba mu nasarar wannan aikin jihadi da zamu yi”

“Ameen”

Daga haka suka yi sallama kowacce ta sauke waya da tunani na dabam, musamman ma Hajiya Kaltume da take jin idan har Khairi ta auri Fadeel ta yi sa’a domin namiji ne mai kyau ga hankali ga kudi ga iya kula da gidansa, musamman ma idan aka kure matarsa yaransa kuma a maida su hannun uwarsu ko Hajiya Fatee gida ya zama na yarta ita kadai.

“Matukar kika auri Fadeel Khairi kin yi dace, amman na lura ke ma kamar kina son raba min hankali biyu toh ba zan dauka ba”

Magana take da kanta, ta sake daukar wayarta ta kira Malaminta ta fada masa abun da ya faru har tana zargin ko aikinsu ya fara karyewa ne, sai ya bukaci ta bashi minti goma zai sake kiranta, after ten minutes ya kira yana fada mata abun da ya faru.

“Daman na san ba zai karye ba, ai ba karamin aiki na yi ba, haba Hajiya duk bayan sakamakon da kika min ga kudi ga Makka da kika kai ni, sai kuma na bari ki ji kunya? Sam ai ba zan yarda ba, kawai dai abun yana dan fisgo masa ne, kin san fa ya fi son yarinyar nan fiye da sauran yayansa domin na duba na ga haka a zuciyarsa musamnan ma yanzu da abubuwan nan suke faruwa, kawai dai mun danne son ne a zuciyarsa ba zai iya nunawa, kuma muka kawo tsana muka saka a tsakaninsu”

Hajiya Kaltume ta ji dadi sosai.

“Haka nake son ji, amman Malam ta bangaren Nafisa fa Malam, matar nan ta zame min karfen kafa, na rasa ya zan yi da ita, amman maganar gaskiya tana jefani a damuwa sosai, ka duba ka gani kirikiri an mata sata amman sai ni ta dorawa, kai ba dan gidan nan ba ne ai sai na yi kararta”

“Karki damu, ita ma zamu maida hankali a gurinta, kuma zamu zafafa na Alhaji ta yadda ba zai iya yanke shawarar komai ba, sai dake, kuma zan saka masa tsananin tsoronki sannan mu cire Nafisar a zuciyarsa kamar yadda muka cire iyami”

“Haka nake so Malam, anjima kadan zaka ji sako mai nauyi”

Ya amsa da dariya.

“To Maa Shaa Allahu, sai dai kuma ina son na fada miki ki maida hankali gurin Hurriya, domin yanzu haka da na duba matsalalolin gidan na duba na duba na kasa ganin komai ta bangarenta”

“Kamar ya Malam?”

“Idan na je gurin bincikenta sai wani haske ya zo ya tare yadda ba zan iya ganin komai ba sai ma na yi saurin kawar da ido saboda kar ya illata ni, kuma na duba na ga ko ta can bangaren mahaifiyarta ake mata wani abu ban ga sun mata komai ba, wata kila wannan haske ne ma ya hana Mijinki hukunta ta, na rasa gane ko minene Wallahi”

“Toh Malam ko wani lakani ta samu kuma? Shiyasa ta fara sata? Zan saka a bincike min dakinta tsab a duba ko’ina idan ma wani abun ne ta yi a dauke shi”

“Ba ita ta yi sata ba, a cikin masu aikinta ne wata ta dauka, wata yar guntuwa baka mai jiki ita ta sata, kudin da sarkar suna nan bayan dakunansu ta boye a cikin itacen fulawa”

Hajiya Kaltume ta rike baki.

“Lallai Malam ka kai Malam wannan da kudi na ne sai kawai na je na dauko kuma na kori mai aiki, amman ina…. Sai dai ma na yi addu’ar Allah ya kara bata sa’ar daukar wasu”

Malam yayi dariya yana jinjina muguntar Kaltume.

“Hajiya na lura ke ma ba ƙyale ba ce”

“Malam mutane ai sai da haka, na gode sosai sai ka ga sakona”

“Toh shikenan Hajiya sai na jiki”

Ta sauke wayar da mamaki a ranta, me Hurriya ta yi? Gashi yarinya ce balle tace ta fara shige shige kuma gashi Malam yace ba Iyami ce ta bata komai ba.

“Toh minene? Bari Khairy ta zo zan saka bincika min yarinyar nan, ni kam na san ba a banza ba Alhaji ya wanke ta a gaban mutane”

Ya cije baki ta kashe ido tana motsa kafa.

HURRIYA POV.

Tana shiga dakinta ta kalli gabas ta fadi ta yi sujadar godiya ga Allah na abun da Appa yayi mata a yau, domin ta gama katsewa ta dauka zai yarda ta aikata ne har ma yayi mata hukunci, amman sai gashi yayi abun da ba ta zata ba a yanzu. Rumgume hannayenta ta yi tana jin kamar ace Amma ko Appan Hamad suna kusa ya rumgume wani saboda jindadi. Cikin kuzari ta tashi ta fara gyara dakinta da aka yamutsa tana maida komai a yadda yake. Har ta zo kan box din da aka hargitsa da Adam ya kawo mata, takardar ciki ta fara dauka ta warware tana dubawa.

_Hey Beautiful… How are you? You’re doing good i guess. Na aiko miki da wannan sakon ne just to say sorry for what happen at Mall na lura kamar baki ji dadin haka ba, i promise you ba zai sake faruwa ba matukar baki so. And duk lokacin da zaki gama karanta sakon nan ina nan waje harabar gidanku a cikin mota ba zan tafi ba ko da kuwa ko wa zai zo ya ganni_

Ta yi saurin daga kai a lokacin da ta kai gabar da yake fadar haka, sai ta nufi windows dinta gabanta na faduwa da sauri ta daga curtains din tana rike da takardar ta bude window tana kallon Motocin Momy dake gurin bata ga wata bakuwar mota ba. Ta sake maida idonta gurin takardar

_Oops… Sorry wasa nake miki na san yanzu gabanki yana nan yana faduwa, relax take a deep breath_

Ta yi taking deep breaths din kamar yadda ya bukata tana daga kanta sama ta sauke. Sannan ta sake maida idonta gurin takarsar mai kyalli da zanen heart.

_Na san kin je kin duba ko zaki ganki i fooling you_

Ta yi murmushi kadan..

_You’re Smile_

Sai ta saka dariya mai sauti mai dadi.

_And you’re laughing_

Ta daga kanta sama gaba daya tana dariya tare da mamakin yadda aka yi ya sani.

“Oh my God, ya aka yi ya sani?”

Ta duba karshen sakon.

_Daman muradina kenan ki yi murmushi, i just want you to be happy and healthy… Have a nice Day, ki boye teddy nan da kyau and spray that perfume, till the bottle cried out for help, and also the chocolate can’t wait to be on your soft mouth_

_Adam_

“Adam”

Ta maimaita sunan kamar yadda ya ke rubuce a jikin kakardar sannan ta kalli white teddy din dake kasa, ta kalli kwalin turare da chocolate dake kasa at the same time. Gurin ta nufa ta zauna ta dauki chocolate din ta fara ci, sai gata tana lumashe ido saboda dadinsa. Ta dauki turaren ta bude ta fesa kadan tana jin kamshinsa. And his words keep rolling in her head wani be taba mata haka ba, ita da bata ma taba tsayawa da wani da sunan hira ba. Kamar an jefo mata tsawa haka gargadin Appa da yayanta ya dawo mata a rai da kuma maganar da aka fada akansa cewar ba yaron kirki ba ne. Cikin sauri ta maida komai cikin box din ta rufe ta saka shi karkashin gado.

*I know littafin nan zai fito, i know zai yi yawo har ya iso gareki. Na fada kuma zan saki repeating Wallahi duk wanda ya karanta min littafi ba tare da ya biya ba, na barshi da mai mafaɗar rana da fitowarta. Daga masu sharing har masu karantawa ba tare da biya ba na barku da Allah…!*

 Bayan Sallah Isha’i tana kwamce dakinta, Namra ta turo kofar dakin ta shigo, Hurriya ta tashi zaune da sauri tana jiran jin abun da zata karanta mata.

“Hurriya yau ba zaki ci abinci dare ba hala?”

Ta yi shiru ta sauke kanta kasa.

“Baki jin yunwa ne?”

“Ina ji i thought kun tsane ni ne”

Ta fada shagwabe, Namra ta yi murmushi ta karasa kusa da ita ta zauna.

“Why zamu tsane ki, ko da gaske ce kina sata Hurriya ke fa jinina ce dole haka zan so ki, balle ma ba halinki ba ne daman ni ban yarda kin aikata ba, baki jidadin da naji ba a lokacin da Appa ya wanke ki, ni nafi kyautata zaton masu aikin Momy ne suka dauka ko kuma wasu daga cikin gidan nan, amman ke da ake fadar kin fi mu kyau hali a gidan nan ai ba zan yarda kin aikata ba, besides Momy tace ba zata bari ga Allah ba kin ga ko waye zai bayyana kansa, ki daina damuwa tashi muje mu ci abincin dare”

Hurriya ta sauko ganin Namra ta mike tsaye suka fita tare, suka sauka kasa a plate daya Namra ta saka musu tuwon semu da miyar yauki ta saka manshanu sosai, ta dauko ruwa ta zauna a kasa.

“Sauko mu ci”

Hurriya ta tashi ta shiga Kitchen ta wanke hannunta ta fito ta zauna kusa da Namra, a madadin ta ci abincin kai tsaye sai ta kwantar da kanta jikin Namra.

“Yaya Namra na gode, ke da Yayana kawai kuke so na a gidan nan”

Namra ta yi murmushi.

“Ba komai yar kanwata, ni wannan abun da ake cewa yan ubanci bana miki kallon haka, ina kallonki ne kamar uwa daya uba daya muke, tashi ki ci abinci”

Ta tashi ta gyara zamanta sai dai kamin ta kai hannunta cikin abinci Khairy ta shigo sanye da karamin mayafinta wayarta a hannunta, is like kamar an mata dole haka ta tsaya bakin kofar falon babu ko sallama.

“Hurriya taso muje”

Hurriya ta kalleta.

“Ina?”

“Ki taso idan zaki taso Malama”

Namra ta daga kai ta kalli Khairy da duba na wulakancin.

“Ba zata tashi ba abinci zata ci”

“Okay sannu uwarta, bari naje na fadawa Yaya uwarta ta hanata zuwa, ita ma kuma ta ce ba zata je ba”

Hurriya na jin kiran na Yayanta ta tashi tsaye da sauri zata nufi kofar.

“Dauko mayafinki Hajiya”

Ta juya ta dauko mayafin kamar yadda Khairy ta bukata, sannan ta bi bayanta suka fice, at first ta yi zaton bangaren Hajiya Kaltume za su nufa sai kuma ta ga ta nufi gate.

“Ba yaya kika ce yana kirana ba?”

“Yana waje”

Huriyya ta bi bayanta suka fita gate, close to gate din wata mota ce fake da ba ta gidan ba. Gurin motar suka nufa ta bude ma Hurriya baya.

“Shiga”

“Amman wannan ba motar Yayana ba ce… ”

“Zaki shiga ko sai ya fito ya mareki? Ba shi ya ce mu jira shi a mota ba”

Hurriya ta shiga da sauri, Khairy ta rufe bayan sannan ta bude front seat ta shiga ta zauna tana taba wayarta. After like five minutes aka bude motar ta Driver seat aka shigo, tana leken fuskarsa yana juyo ya kalleta wa zata gani ba Adam ba.

“Thank you Khary”

“This should be the last time sa zaka cilasta min fitowa da yarinyar nan”

Ta fada a kufule. Hurriya ta kalleta fuska kamar zata fashe da kuka, murya kamar a shagwabe ta ce.

“Amman yaya Khairy kin san me Appa yace ko kuma kin san Yayana zai yi fada idan ya sani”

Adam yayi saurin tarar numfashinta.

“Ba dadewa zamu yi ba Hurriya, kawai ina son na ganki ne kuma na baki hakuri abun da ya faru, and na aiko da box an baki?”

Khairy ta watsa masa wani kallo.

“Okay ni zan hana mata box din kenan?”

“Waya sani, tun da har kika iya bata ni a gurinta ai zaki iya hana ta ganin box din”

“Ni ban bata ka ba”

“And why take min kallon mutumen banza? Ni ba iskanci ne ya kawo ni gurinta ba, ki daina fada mata bad things about me, na ga ai natsantsiya ce not like you that’s why i like her”

With shock Khairy take kallonsa.

“Adam what’s the meaning of all this?”

“Sonta nake yi, and I’m ready to prove it, i want to talk to her parents da duk wani mai son hana alakata da ita tafiya I’m serious”

Khairy ta tsaya kallonsa for some seconds kamin ta dauke kai ta bude motar, Hurriya ma ta bude motar zata fita.

“Fita zata yi idan kika fita, ki zauna sai na gama magana da ita”

Ya fada da kamar fada yana kallon Khairy da bata fita motar ba, jin haka ya saka ta fasa fitar ta rufe motar, Hurriya kam bata tsaya ba ta fice ta tana ganin Adam ya bude motar ta ranta a na kare ta shige gida da sauri, a fusace ya dawo motar ya rufe Khairy da fada

“Kin ga abun da kike ja ko? Kin dauki tsanata kin sakawa yarinyar har guduna take”

“Toh wai kai Adam duk yan matan duniya ka rasa wa zaka so sai Hurriya? Yarinyar da ko jami’a bata fara ba”

“Ba ruwanki”

Ya bude gurin da yake ajiyar kudi ya dauko rafar dubu daya ya mika mata

“Je ki gyara abun da kika bata ina son yarinyar nan ta so ni”

Khairy ta kalli kudin ta kalleshi, kamar ta yi magana sai kuma ta saka hannu ta karba ta bude motar ta fita.

“Why Adam why…”

Ta fada cikin yanayin damuwa da gajiyawa tana tafiya ba tare da ta juyo ba.

𝐏𝐚𝐠𝐞 1️⃣6⃣

Sai da Hurriya ta shigo gidan sannan ta daina gudu, sai dai hango Hajiya Kaltume tsaye a karamin gate din part dinta ya kara daga mata hankali sosai domin irin tsayin da Hajiya ta yi ya nuna kamar ita take jira. Rage tafiyar da take ta yi gabanta na faduwa tana ta sake sake domin ta san halin Hajiya Kaltume da ma Khairy din za su iya wanke kansu ita su jefata a ruwa. Tana daf da shigewa bangaren Momy Hajiya Kaltume ta yi kiranta da hannu, a lokacin ne tsoro ya kara cika zuciyar Hurriya, haka dai ta daure ta karasa gurin da take tsaye.

“Hajiya gani”

“Ina kika fito?”

“Yaya Khairy na raka waje gurin Saurayinta”

Hajiya Kaltume ta yi fuskar mamaki.

“Saurayinta kuma? Waye?”

“Ban san shi ba ni ma”

“Okay. Je ki BQ din Nafisa ki kira min Kulu, kuma ban ce ki fadawa Nafisa ba, sannan ki fada mata ta same ni bangarena magana ce mai muhimmanci ki kirata dabam ki fada mata ba a cikin mutane ba”

“To Hajiya”

Ta mike tsaye tana jin sanyi a ranta, na rashin zafafa bincike ko binta da zagi da Hajiya Kaltume bata yi a yau. Tana shiga gate din da nufi BQ din Momy har karamar kofar bangaren masu aikin ta fara budewa ta shiga ciki, dukansu suna waje suna hira har da dare dare.

“Mama Kulu ina wuninku”

Ta gaishesu, duk suka amsa mata har Kulu, sannan Hurriya ta ce.

“Mama Kulu wai ki zo”

“Ni”

Ta nuna kanta.

“Eh”

“In ji wa?”

Dayar dake zaune kusa da ita ta saka dariya.

“Ke ma dai da neman tsawaita zance kike, waye zai kiraki duk gidan nan ban da Momy? Kuma tun da kika ga Hurriya a kin san ita take nemanki”

Hurriya dai bata ce komai ba ta juyo ta fara tafiya, a bakin kofar ta tsaya har sai da Kulu ta fito sannan ta tare tace.

“Ba Momy ke nemanki ba, Hajiya”

“Hajiya kuma?”

She asked with shock.

“Eh nima na dawo daga waje na ganta tsaye tace na kiraki kuma kar na bari kowa ya ji, ta ce ki same ta bangarenta magana ce mai muhimmanci”

“Toh… Allah yasa dai lafiya”

Hurriya dai ban da kallonta babu abun da ta yi, domin ita ma bata san dalilin kiran ba balle ta fada mata ita kuma bata daina faduwar gaba ba har ta isa bangaren na Hajiya Kaltume. Daman Hurriya tana isar mata da sako ta shiga bangaren Momy ta bar a guri..

Cikin tsoro ta shiga falon da Momy tana sallama. Ruma ce kadai zaune a falon tana cin abinci, hannu ta sauke ta aje plate a kasa bayan ta amsa sallamar Kulu, ita kanta mamakin ganinta a bangaren take.

“Hajiya na ciki ta ce tana son ganin”

“Eh tana ciki bari na kirata”

Ta mike tsaye tana tsude hannu ta nufi stairs, slowly ta tura kofar dakin Hajiya ta lake.

“Hajiya ga Kulu mai aikin Momy a kasa tana nemanki”

“Je ki ce mata ta shigo”

“Nan eh?”

“Eh”

Ta juya ta koma, tun kamin ta karasa saukowa ta fadawa Kulu sakon Hajiya Kaltume.

“Ta ce ki shigo”

“Na shigo kuma?”

Ruma ta daga mata kai, Kulu ta daga kai ta kalli stairs din da bata taba hawa ba, tun zuwanta gidan, shigarta bangaren Hajiya Kaltume ma za a iya kidayashi domin bata zuwa sai idan Momy ta aikota, kuma ba kasafai Momy take haka ba. Da tsoro Kulu ta taka ta hau stairs sai ta rasa wane daki zata shiga domin duka dakunan a rufe suke kuma bata taba kaiwa gun ba balle ta gane wanene dakin Hajiya Kaltume. Kwatantawa ta yi da dakin Momy sai ta isa bakin kofar dakin ta yi sallama ta kwankwasa.

“Shigo”

Ta murda kofar ta shiga idonta na bayyana tsoronta a fili domin bata san dalilin kiran ba, gashi ance mata magana ce mao muhimmanci kuma har ba a son kowa ya ji. Kusa da kofar ta tsaya ta rigina tana zuba gaisuwa.

“Hajiya ina wuni”

“Rufe kofar ki matso nan”

Ta juya ta kalli kofar sannan ta saka hannu biyu ta rufe ta, ta matsa kusa da Hajiya ta zauna a kasa.

“In ce dai ba wani laifin na yi ba”

Hajiya Kaltume ta kalleta tana murmushi.

“Aa ba ki yi laifi ba for now, na ma kiraki ne na yaba miki, sai dai nan gaba ban sani ba ko zaki yi laifin idan kika biyewa sherin zuciya”

“Hajiya kin saka ni a hudu me ya faru?”

Hajiya Kaltume ta gyara ta kalleta da kyau irin duban nan dake nuna babu alamar wasa a zancenta.

“Ke kika dauki kudin da yake uwar dakinki Nafisa, da sarkokinta da kuma sarkar Namra ko ba haka ba?”

Hausawa suka ce marar gaskiya ko a ruwa gumi yake. A take gumi ya karyowa Kulu ta fara hadeye yawu tare da dora hannu akai tana zaro ido.

“Ni Kuma? Innalillahi Wa’inna Ilaihiraji’un Allah Wallahi Hajiya… ”

Hajiya ta daga mata hannu.

“Ban ce ki rantse min ba, abun da na sani ne nake fada miki, kuma bana bukatar ki jadadamin, idan kuma kin yi musu zan mu iya zuwa ni da ke da Nafisa da kowa ma na gidan na nuna gurin da kika boye kudin, bayan dakunanku cikin itacen fulawa”

Jikin Kulu ya fara rawa irin rawar nan dake kara bayyana rashin gasjiyarta.

“Kin ga daga nan sai Alhaji ya koreki, daman kuma ita Nafisa na san ba zata kyaleki ba sai ta hadaki da Police, baki ga aikinki ba ki ga kudin da kika sata, kuma ga zubewar mutumci da zuwa gurin yan sanda”

“Hajiya ki rufa min asiri dan girman Allah ki yafe min, ki dubi girman Allah ki rufa min asiri, Wallahi zan maida duk abun da na dauka, dole ce ta saka na sata, shekarata nawa a gidan nan amman ban tana daukar ko akaifa ba balle kudi”

Ta karasa da kuka sosai ko’ina na jikinta yana rawa, ta dayan bangaren kuma tana mamakin ta ina Hajiya ta san da wannan bayan bata fadawa kowa ba, kuma babu wanda ya san gurin da ta binne kudin.

“Ban ce ki maida kudi ba, da ki maida kudi da karki maida kudi duk daya ne a gurina, ni ina ma jinjina miki da kika aikata hakan, domin Nafisa ban da bakar rowa da wulakanci bata aje komai ba, na kira ki a nan saboda na fada miki cewar na sani, kuma na jidadi da baki wahalar da kanki gurin bayyana gaskiya ba, ni nan da kika ganina har duniya ta nade ba zan taba fadawa kowa cewar ke kika saci kudin Nafisa ba ko sarkarta”

“Hajiya ina kika ji wannan magana?”

“Da wa kika yi maganar?”

Ta daga hannayenta sama.

“Wallahi ban yi da kowa ba.. ”

“Karki damu da inda naji, ba wani ya fada min ba, abun da nake son ki damu da shi ne, abun da zan fada miki yanzu”

Ta kara gyara zama tana hade yawu da karfi.

“Toh Hajiya”

“Daga yanzu ina son ki zama karkashin ikona ba ikon Nafisa ba, ita kike yi ma aiki amman ni nake da iko dake, ina son ki saka min ido sosai akan uwar dakinki, kuma nan gaba duk abun da na ce ki aikata zaki aikata shi”

“An gama Hajiya Wallahi an gama.. Komai kike so shi za’ayi”

“Yayi kyau, ke kuma asirinki zai yi ta rufuwa har ki mutu, kuma zan cigaba da biyanki bayan biyan da Nafisa take miki”

“Hajiya ni ba sai kin ba ni komai ba, kawai dai ki rufa min asiri idan kika min haka kin biya ni”

Hajiya Kaltume ta yi murmushi ta dauke fuskarta ta dauki wayarta tana latsawa, haka ta kyale Kulu a gurin tana ta share gumi har na kusan minti biyar sannan ta kalleta ta ce.

“Wake share dakin Hurriya?”

“Ni ce Hajiya ni nake sharewa na yi mopping ko’ina na saka turare”

“Yayi kyau da ba ke ba ce zan ce ki karba ki share saboda, aikin da nake son ki fara min a yanzu shi ne, ki shiga dakin Hurriya ki bincike min komai na dakinki idan kika ga wata laya ko wani kullin magani ko wani abun na dabam ki dauko min shi”

“Toh Hajiya amman sai gobe, saboda dare ne yanzu, kuma Momy bata son kowa ya shiga bangarenta idan tana nan”

“Ni ma ban ce ki yi yanzu ba, amman dai ki tabbatar kin samo wani abu karki zo min hannu sake, domin ni na san akwai abu a dakin shiyasa na ce miki ki dauko, kamar yadda na san ke kika yi sata kuma na san gurin da kika boye kudin”

“Toh Hajiya, Wallahi zan yi”

“Shi ke nan tashi ki tafi”

“To na gode Hajiya na gode Allah ya saka da alheri Allah ya rufa mana asiri, Allah ya kareki daga duk shari”

Hajiya Kaltume bata ji zata iya amsa addu’ar ba dan haka bata amsa ba, sai kawai ta daga mata hannu. Kulu ta tashi ta fice rike da zanen da ya kwance kuma ta kasa daurawa sai rike shi da ta yi a jikinta ta sauka haka. Hajiya Kaltume bata sake fitowa dakin ba sai da ta auna lokacin da ya kamata ace Khairy ta dawo cikin gidan sannan ta fito dakinta ta nufi dakin Khairy, sai ta same ta kwance ruf da ciki bandir din 1k a gafenta wayarta ma a gafenta aje. Sai da Hajiya ta gama kallon komai sannan ta zauna kusa da ita ta kai hannu ta taba ta

“Ke Lafiya kike?”

Khairy ta bude ido.

“Lafiya kalau”

“Waye ya zo gurinki?”

“Waya fada miki wani ya zo gurina?”

“Na ga Hurriya na tambaye ta ina ta fito tace min ke ta raka gurin saurayinki, waye wannan?”

Khairy bata son jin magana dan haka ta ce.

“Baki san shi ba”

“Hakan yayi, danan bana son saninsa, domin bana son ganin kowa a tare da ke sai Fadeel”

Da far’a Hajiya Kaltume ta fadi haka tana kai hannu ta shafa bayan yarta irin na uwa mai alfahari.  Sai a lokacin Khairy ta zabura ta tashi zaune ta kalli Hajiya Kaltume.

“Wane Fadeel kuma Hajiya?”

“Fadeel dai, dan wajen Hahiya Fatee yayanki”

Khairy ta lumshe ido ta bude alamar gajiyawa.

“Hajiya ina tunanin na nuna miki tun ranar da kika min maganar nan cewar Fadeel baya a cikin tsarina, namiji mai mata da yara uku me zan yi da shi?”

*I know littafin nan zai fito, i know zai yi yawo har ya iso gareki. Na fada kuma zan saki repeating Wallahi duk wanda ya karanta min littafi ba tare da ya biya ba, na barshi da mai mafaɗar rana da fitowarta. Daga masu sharing har masu karantawa ba tare da biya ba na barku da Allah…!*

Hajiya Kaltume ta juyo da kyau ta fuskance ta tana kokarin lurar da ita duniya.

“Irinsu ai sun fi rikon aure, balle kuma shi da muka san halinsa ciki da waje? Baki ga yadda yake zaune da matarsa ba? Sannan yayansa ai ba ke zaki rika su ba ko da ya rabu da matar, sannan yaron nan yana da kyau ga kudi, irin sa mata suke rubibi fa amman ke Allah ya kawo miki shi a arha”

“Ko duniya yake da ita, ni baya cikin tsarina bana sonsa, ina da wanda nake so… Saurayi matashi be taba aure ba kuma shi ma mai kudi ne dan masu kudi da baya jin zafin kashe naira”

Hajiya Kaltume ta yi murmushi.

“Yaro yaro ne, ke Khairy ban da yarinta irin naki, har akwai saurayin da zai fi Fadeel a garin nan? Ke dai ki bude idonki kuma ki ba zuciyarki hadin kai nan da nan zaki ji kina sonsa, kuma ki duba ko amincin dake tsakanina da mahaifiyarsa” 

A karo na biyu Khairy ta runtse ido ta bude da karfi, cikin ihu ta ce.

“Hajiya bana son Fadeel kuma ba zan so shi ba, baya cikin mazanjen da nake so, ni ina da wanda nake so”

“Khairy lafiyarki kuwa? Ni kike yi ma magana da daga murya haka?”

“Toh Hajiya kina son cilasta ni auren wanda bana so, na fada miki bana ra’ayin Fadeel, ba a auren dole yanzu”

Rai a bace Hajiya Kaltume ta mike tsaye tana nuna Khairy da wayarta a hannu

“Baki isa ba, shi da yake namiji be bijirewa mahaifiyarsa ba balle ke da kike mace, kuma duk samarinki nan naki na banza ba, domin babu wanda ya nuna alamar da gaske yake har kika gama karatunki, kowa na ganki da shi sai ki ce abokinki ne, sai yanzu da na gabatar miki da wanda nake son ki aura mutumen kwarai wanda zai rike ki da gaske sai ki gabatar min da wata maganar banza, to baki isa ba dole ne ki bi zabina, ni na haife ki ba ke kika haife ni ba”

Fuuu Hajiya Kaltume ta fice daga dakin kamar walkiya rai a matukar bace. Khairy ta fashe da kuka gaba daya Hajiya tana son rikita mata lissafi bayan wanda Adam yayi mata. Kuka ta yi sosai sannan ta shiga bathroom dinta ta yi alwala ta fito ta gabatar da sallah Isha’i tana gamawa ta nufi jakarta ta bude ta dauko kwayar magani ta balla ta jefa a baki, sai da ta fara taunawa sannan ta kora da ruwan bandaki ta hade ta hau gado ta kwanta.

Some weeks Later….

Hurriya tana zaune rike da kofin ruwa tana kallon MBC 4 Namra ta fito zauna kusa da ita tana murmushi.

“Hurriya dan gidanki kullum sai yace na gaisheki, kuma ya ce yau zai shigo mu gaisa saboda an ki gayyatarsa gurin gatsar tsire”

Hurriya ta dago ta kalleta da alamar tunani domin bata gane wa take nufi ba.

“Dan gidana kuma?”

“Yeah Ethiopian…”

“Oh… Hmmmm Yaya Namra ashe yau akwai daukar wanka?”

Namra ta harareta hana dariya.

“What do you mean?”

“Yaya Namra na ga taku ta zo daya fa, all my life a yanzu babu wanda nake son ganin aurensa ko partner dinsa kamar ke da Yayana”

“Shi ke nan sai kuma aka ce miki wani abu ne tsakanina da shi?”

“Hmmmm ai yau idan ya zo fita zan yi na tsareku da ido har na gane komai”

“Okay ai tare zamu tafi, daman yace yau sai ya ga kanwata da nake ta masa rowa, but bari na fada miki Gaskiya babu komai tsakaninmu fa, gaisawa kawai muke shikenan”

“Hmmm Yaya Namra i can read your eyes fa, shi ma alamunsa suna nuna akwai abu a zuciyarsa fa”

Namra ta watsa ido da mamaki.

“Ke Hurriya yaushe kika zama haka? Wato ko kunyata baki ji kai tsaye kike fadar haka”

Hurriya ta saka dariya sosai, sannan ta matsa kusa da Namra.

“Yaya Namra maganar Allah mutumen be miki ba?”

Namra ta yi shiru tana murmushi.

“Yaya, amman ba abun da kike tunani ne ba”

“Zai zama abun da nake tunani soon Yaya Namra, daga ganinshi mutumen kirki ne dan Allah idan ya ce yana sonki karki ce aa”

Namra ta girgiza kai tana dariya ganin Hurriya ba zata barta da zancen ba, ta dauki filo ta rumgume.

“Kyaji da shi ke dai”

Hurriya ta yi murmushi. Haka Hurriya ta saka mata ido har yamma tana lure da yadda ta shirya turaren ma na musamman ta saka ta feshe jikinta ta ko’ina kamshi take. Ana gama Sallah Magariba before Isha’i Namra ta sauko tana sanye da wata Egyptian Abaya ko ina kyalli take gashi ta sha kamshi kamar wata amarya. Kusan wannan ne karon farko da wani ya ziyarci gidansu da sunan ganinta kuma shi ba dan makarantarsu ba kuma ba dan’uwanta ba. Har ta fita sai kuma ta dawo ta shiga dakin Hurriya dake kwance tana karatun Qur’ane.

“Hurriya ta so mu je”

Hurriya ta juyo ta kalleta.

“Ya zo”

Namra ta daga mata kai tana murmushi fuskarta har annuri take. Hurriya ta aje kur’anen ta dauko ta nufi Hijab dinta ta dauka ta saka.

“Amman Yaya Namra ki fadawa Momy? Kar ta fito nemanki ko nemana ba mu kusa”

“Ban fada mata ba, dadina dake akwai zurfin tunani, bari na fada mata sai na sameki kasa”

“Okay”

Ta juya ta fita daga dakin ta nufi dakin Momy, daga bakin kofar dakin ta tsaya ta fada mata tana da bako a waje zata je su gaisa, a take Momy ta yanke wayar da take fuskarta ta cika da annuri.

“Maa Shaa Allah, haka nake son ji a gaishe shi”

Ta yi murmushi ta yi baya ta ja mata kofar, kasa ta sauko ta samu Hurriya tsaye tana jiranta. Hannunta ta kama suka fita tare. Sai da Namra ta yi ta rabon ido kamin ta hango shi tsaye can gurin gate din gidan.

“Laa har can ya faka?”

Hurriya ta fada tana ganin kamar ya tsananta ma kansa fakawa a nesa da apartment din Momy. Tun kamin su karaso ya bude motar ya fito, farar shadda ce a jikinsa da hula shi ma sai kamshi yake zubawa irin na manyan samarin nan dake gasar nuna ado a gurin yan matansu. Haka nan Namra ta samu kanta da kunyar kallonsa har suka karasa gurin.

“Salam”

“Salam…”

Ya amsa musu yana kallon Hurriya da murmushi a fuskarsa.

“finally yau dai an fito min da kanwar nan da ake ta min rowa”

Namra da Hurriya suka yi dariya kusan lokaci daya.

“Ba rowarta nake maka ba, kai ne baka bukaci gaisawa da ita ba”

“To ai tsoro nake ji, kar ki ce min na karya doka kuma kin san mai nema taka tsantsan yake”

“Haka ne”

Hurriya ta kalleshi ta ce.

“Barka da dare”

“Hey Young Lady”

“Lafiya Kalau”

“Maa Shaa Allah, yau dai na ce zan zo na dubaki, even though dai aiki yana min yawa amman Yayanki tana min rowarki kullum idan ina cewa ina gaisheki bata ce min kina amsawa sai dai tace min zaki ji kina ji kuwa”

Hurriya ta yi dariya tana kallon Namra dake girgiza kai tana murmushi kawai yadda yake da son ban dariya abun yana burgeta.

“Tana fada min, kuma ina amsawa”

“Good”

Ya fada still yana kallonta. Namra ta kalleshi kadan ta ce

“Ka shigo ciki”

“No nan ma ya isa, kawai dai ki kawo min kujera na zauna”

Hurriya ta wara hannunta

“Bari naje na dauko…”

“No bari na dauko”

Kamin Hurriya ta sake cewa komai ta juya ta nufi cikin gidan. Hurriya ta juya zata bi bayanta sai ya kirata.

“Ina zaki je?”

“Zan taya ta daukowa ne”

“Hmmm baki son yayarki ta wahala kenan, ni kuwa na saba bata wahala kullum saboda sai na ce ina gaisheki”

Hurriya ta yi murmushi ta bi bayan Namra, a tare suka dauko kujerun biyu ta nufi bangaren da Motar Momy take suka aje a gurin, yana ganin haka ya san baya bukatar ace masa ya karaso ya zauna, dan haka ya cira kafarsa ya gurin ya zauna a kujerar da Hurriya ya aje. Namra kuma ta zauna a dayar, sannan Hurriya ta koma ciki ta dauko musu ruwa da cups ta aje a gabansu.

“Ke ina taki kujerar?”

Hurriya na kallon Namra sai suka yi ma juna murmushi saboda tunawa da ta yi da cewar ta fada cewar zata tsaresu da ido har sai ta gano komai.

“Tana falo tana jirana, a sha ruwa lafiya”

Ta bar shi a gurin ta wuce, sai ya bita da ido har sai da ta kauce daga ganinsa sannan ya juya ya kalli Namra.

“Kanwarki nan tana da kirki, kuma tana da kyau ba zan yi karya ba”

“Yeah haka ake yawan fada duk ta fimu kyau, kuma maganar gaskiya ta fi mu kirki, Hurriya tana da kirki sosai”

“Maa Shaa Allahu haka ake so, ina take karatu?”

“Tukuna nan dai bata fara jami’a ba”

“Why? Takardunta ba su fito ba ne?”

“Sun fito kuma sun yi kyau domin tana da kokari sosai, akwai abun da Appanmu yake jira ne shiyasa be saka ta ba”

“Ko aure za’ayi mata?”

Ta yi dariya.

“Mu ma da muka gama jami’a muke maganar zuwa NYSC ba a yi mana aure ba balle ita, ita ce karama a gidanmu yanzu”

“Oh… Na tambaya da tsoro fa, i thought answer ki would be yes”

Ta yi murmushi mai alamar tambaya.

“She’s too shy bata son tsayawa ma, tana son saka glasses kuma yana mata kyau”

“That’s because of her illness bata gani sai da gilashi”

“Whoo..what… Wow…”

Ya juya ya kalli part din Momy kamar zai ganta tsaye a gurin.

“Wow…”

“Wow… ”

He said for the third time.

“You make me like her more.. Gaskiya duk wanda ya samu yarinyar nan ya dace, and i think I’m the luckiest guy”

Namra ta kalleshi tana murmushi da ya zame mata kamar na dole ne.

“Hmmm”

“The true is i like your Sister so much Namra, kuma na zo nan ne saboda na yi magana da ita, amman na ga tana da kunya sosai ko tsoron mutane take ne i don’t know”

Namra ta sauke idonta kasa zuciyarta ta fara bugawa da mugun karfi, but she managing to wear her light smile on her face. Ya mike tsaye ya nufi gurin motarsa sai ta bishi da kallo har ya isa ya bude ya dauko abun da zai dauko ya kamo hanyar dawowa. Sai da ya kusa isowa sannan ta share hawayenta, not because of tana sonshi but because of disappointed, all her life ta dauka ita yake so ba Hurriya ba, yawan tambayarta Hurriya da yake ba saka ta kawo a ranta son Hurriya yake ba. A gurin da ya da ya tashi ya zauna ya mika mata ledar farko kamin ya mika mata ta biyu

“This one is for you, wannan kuma na Young Lady ne, last time i asked for her contact kika ce bata da waya, so na saka mata waya a ciki, ban sani ba ko za a barta ta yi amfani da ita, idan ma ba a barta ba, ba ki iya amfani da ita, ni dai abun da kawai nake bukata ta fahimci me yake tafe da ni, kuma ta tsaya ta saurareni, ta nan zamu fahimci juna da ita kamin iyaye su shigo ciki, idan Allah yayi, amman kna son ta san cewa ba da wasa nake ba, so ina ganin ke zaki min wannan kokari ki fahimtar da ita”

Ta amsa mishi da kai sannan ta mike tsaye rike da ledodin ta fara tafiya.

“Sai da safe…?”

Ya fada. Sai ta mayar masa ba tare da ta juyo ta kalleshi.

“Sai da safe”

Tun da ta saka gaba bata juyo ba har ta shige falon Momy. Tsaye ta yi da ledodin a falo not knowing what to say or do, Hurriya dake kokarin mikewa tsaye ta amsawa Momy dake fadawa Appanta yana nemanta a bangaren Hajiya Kaltume, ta kalleta ta yi murmushi irin murmushin nan na zolaya.

Namra ta kasa mayar mata da murmushi kuma ta kasa barin kofar falon da take tsaye, Momy ma dake tsaye stairs kallonta take kamar mai karantarta. Hurriya dake sanye da Hijab dinta ta nufi kofar falon ta bude ta fita ba damar ta tambayi yayarta me ke faruwa saboda Momy tana stairs tana kallonsu. Sai da ta fita daga bangaren Momy sannan hankalinta ya koma gurin kiran da Appa yake mata, tana ta tunanin laifin me ta yi?

“Hurriya…”

Ta juyo ta sauri ta kalli bakuwar motar dake fake kusa da motocin da suke bangaren Hajiya Kaltume.

“Na’am”

Ta amsa ba dan ta fa mai kiranta ba, sai Khairy da ta gani tsaye ta daure fuska ta rumgume hannayenta kamar an mata dole ta tsaya a gurin. Fadeel ya bude motar ya fito ya tsaya kusa da Khairy, Hurriya a ganinsa ta matsa ta gaisheshi.

“Barka da dare”

“Sannu Hurriya, ya kike?”

“Lafiya Kalau”

“Dan samo min ruwa ciki na sha”

Ta kalli Khairy kamar ta ce wani abu sai kuma ta ji ba zata iya ba, ta juya ta nufi bangaren Hajiya Kaltume ta shiga, babu kowa falon dan haka ta wuce Kitchen kai tsaye ta dauko ruwa da cup ta dawo ta mika masa da hannu biyu. Ruwa ya fara karba ya bude sannan ya ta rika masa cup din ya zuba ruwan ya ya mika mata da dayan hannunta ya karbi ruwan ya sha ya mika mata Empty cup.

‘Dama ace… Ke ce…, da raina ba zai ba ce ba, kuma zuciya ba zata ki yarda ba’

A ransa yake maganar yana binta da kallo bayan ta isa kofar falon surukarsa Hajiya Kaltume. A dinning ta aje cup din da bottle water ta nufi upstairs gabanta na faduwa domin yanzu ta san abu ne mai wahala Appa ya kirata akan wani abun alheri balle kuma a bangaren Hajiya Kaltume, waya sani ko wani sherin suka kulla mata. Cikin tsoro da fargaba ta tura kofar dakin ta shiga.

After Hurriya ta wuce, Fadeel ya sauke ajiyar zuciya ya kalli Khairy dake tsaye kamar an sassaka itace ya ce

“Ni zan koma”

“Toh a gaishe da gida”

Ta fara tafiya sai ya tsayar da ita, ya bude Motarsa ya dauko leda ya mika mata.

“Thank You”

Ta furta sannan ta wuce ta yi gaba, shi kuma ya shuga motarsa ya zauna, har sai da ta shige ciki sannan ya yi ma motar key ya juya. Har ya isa gidan Hajiya Fatee be daina tunanin yadda za’ayi su yi rayuwa haka da Khairy ba tun a waje balle kuma ace ya aureta, tun ba yau ba ya lura ita ma bata ra’ayinsa kamar yadda baya ra’ayinta. Domin wannan ne zuwa na biyar da yayi a gurinta idan suka gaisa baya sake cewa komai ko da ya gwada ma sai ya ji baya iyawa ita ma kuma bata cewa kuma bata sakewa, haka za su yi ta zama kamar wasu hotuna. Be kashe motar ba ya fita domin ba dadewa yake son yi a gidan ba so kawai yake yayi magana da Hajiyarsa. One step forward a falon Hajiya Fatee yayi arba da bako da ya fito daga dakinta sanye da shadda ruwan kasa, kana ganinsa ka ga bakauye, and instead of ya karasa fitowar sai ya juya da sauri ya koma cikin dakin na Hajiya. Fadeel yayi tsaye a falon yana kallon kofar dakinta with curious face, sai ga Hajiya Fatee ta fito tana ganin Fadeel ne ta saki fuska.

“Ashe ma Fadeel ne, yaya Malam fito ai danka ne”

Fadeel dai kallonta kawai yake.

“Waye wannan?”

“Kawuka ne na kauye, zauna sai ya fito ku gaisawa, yau ya zo nan zai kwana yanzu haka ma zancenka muke sai gashi ka zo, Yaya Malam fito mana ku gaisa da Fadeel”

Fadeel ya zauna yana kallon kofar dakin da Yaya Malam ya ki fitowa.

𝐏𝐚𝐠𝐞 1️⃣7⃣

“Be taba zuwa nan ba sai yau, kakaninmu ne guda da shi, amman su a nijar suke, sai bana Allah ya kawo shi”

Hajiya Fatee ta fada tana ta yan kama kame. Fadeel ya motsa hannunsa sai kuma ya mike tsaye ba tare da tunanin komai a ransa ba ya ce.

“Maybe da safe zamu gaisa, ni ma gida zanje yanzu, daman na fito gurin Khairy ne na biyo nan saboda akwai maganar da na so mu yi, amman zamu yi da safe”

Hajiya Fatee ta kalleshi tana murmushi.

“Okay Allah ya maka albarka”

“Sai da safe Hajiya”

“Allah tashemu lafiya”

Ya nufi kofar fita ta bude ya fice, sai da Hajiya ta leka ta ga motarsa ta bar gurin sannan ta tashi a fusace ta shiga dakinta.

“Haba Malam haba na fada maka kwana gidan nan ba zai yiyu ba, ka ce dole sai an yi haka saboda Aljanin da dare zai zo, kuma na fada maka karka fita daga dakin nan idan kana neman wani abu ka fada min zan dauko maka, saboda gudun irin haka, kullum dana sai ya zo da safe ko dare ya gaishe ni, yanzu ba dan yana da zuciya mai kyau ba ai sai ya wani tunanin ya zo masa”

Malam yayi yar dariya mai cike da tsoro abun ka da bakauye.

“Hajiya ban san cewa danki zai zo ba, ni ma kawai na so na fita na dan zagaya ta can baya ne akwai abubuwan da zan karanta saboda kiran rauhanai”

“Kuma ina ta kiranka ka fito mu gaisa baka fito ba, bayan na masa karyar cewa kai dan’uwana ne”

“Akwai dalilin da ya saka, amman karki damu danki ai wata rana zai ganin har sai ya gaji da gani na”

Kallon rashin fahimta ta yi masa.

“Kamar ya? Ai bana fatar haka, Malam bayan wannan za su sake neman wani abu ne?”

“Aa ba za su sake neman komai ba, yanzu din ma, ai shegen kwadayi ne da son mata irin na manyan aljannu, kin san yadda farar mace take da daukar ido ko tsohuwa ce balle ke da ba za ace kin yi shekarunki ba, shiyasa kullum ake fada muku ku rika rufe jikinku amman baku ji”

Ta sauke ajiyar zuciya, ranta bakikirin kamar an mata bushara da mutuwa.

“Abubuwan sun yi yawa Malam, bana fatan sake aikata komai bayan wannan, tun bayan rabuwata da miji wani abu be sake shiga tsakanina da kowa ba, sai da kaddara nan ta fada min yara kanana suka ci mutunci, duk shi ne silar wannan bakincikin”

“Karki damu Hajiya, daman tuntuna saboda kin dauki lokaci ne da tuni ma an wuce gurin, gashi har cikin ya kara satika, amman har yanzu ba mu makara ba. Amman Hajiya na yi miki wata tambaya mana, miye sa ba zaki yi aure ba, wato a lokacin da ina zurfafa bincike a kanki sai na hango maza da yawa da suke kaunarki, kina da wannan kwarjin na hallita”

A kaikaice ta kalleshi kallon da ya fi kama da harara.

“Miya kawo wannan maganar Malam? Ina ruwanka da rayuwata ko aurena? Samun gurin har ya kai haka?”

“Karki manta dai da Malam kike magana, kuma ina son na fada miki babu mai iya miki irin aikin da zan miki duk garin nan, ki ga aiki kamar yankan wuka, ai kin yi ta sake sake shi ya dauke ki lokaci, da kika ga babu mafita ne kika kirana kika ce kin amince, ina bibiyar duk wanda nake yi ma aiki, ina ganin duk halin da suke ciki”

Ta rufe zancen da rufe kwalbar turare mai tsananin karfi, irin mai hawan kanka ya tashi mai aljannu. Hajiya Fatee ta mike tsaye daga kan gadonta da take zaune ta kalli Malam dake zaune a kasa ta ce.

“Malam ina ganin kamata yayi ka koma dakin baki dake waje, idan dare ya kara yi zan zo da kaina, daman saboda gudun dana ko masu aikin gidan su ganka ne, kuma yanzu na samu mafitar hakan tun da har na yi ma dana karyar kai dan’uwana ne”

“Hajiya ai duk yadda kika ce haka za’ayi, rufin asirin na ki ne ba nawa ba”

Ya mike tsaye.

“Sai ki min jagora zuwa dakin bakin, ni ma hankalina zai fi kwanciya da haka”

Komawa ta yi ta zauna yayinda yake tsaye yana jiran ta wuce gaba ta nuna masa dakin, sai ta dafe kanta tana jin kamar ta fashe da kuka, abun duniya duk ua isheta, idan tace zata bar cikin,tonuwar asirinta ne gashi har ya fara tasowa dan lokacin data dauka bata mayar masa da amsar ta aminci ko akasin haka ba.

HURRIYA POV.

Kallo daya ta yi ma Appa ta san ba lafiya ba, domin fuskarsa a hade take kamar be taba dariya ba.

“Appa barka da dare”

Appa ya duba duban dake kara bayyana bacin ransa.

“Karata kika kao Hurriya?”

Ta nuna kamta.

“Ni…”

Hajiya Kaltume ta yi karaf ta ce.

“Aa ba ke ba shi.. Tun da kin raina mutane”

Hurriya ta kalli Hajiya Kaltume da sauri domin kalamanta suna kara rudata ne kawai.

“Tafiya kike gida gida kina fadar na ki na saka ki makaranta?”

Ta fiddo ido kamar za su fasa gilashin dake fuskarta su fito.

“Ni Appa Wallahi ban yi haka ba, ya za’ayi na yi haka?”

“Toh waya je ya fada? Da Magariba nan Alhaji Garba ya same ni da zancen yana neman izini yana son ya nema miki makaranta, na gaza ne Hurriya?”

Tana jin Alhaji Garba ta san makocinsu ne kuma mahaifin kawarta Husna. A take idonta ya cika da kwalla.

“Wallahi Appa, ban ce ka gaza ba, ban fada mata cewar ka ce ba zaka saka ni makaranta ba, ni ban yi magana da Babanta ko mamanta ba, Appa Wallahi ban kai kararka gurin kowa ba”

Appa ya zaburo mata kamar zai kai mata duka.

“Idan baki fada ta ina suka ji cewar baki zuwa makaranta? Har zai same ni da zancen wai yana son ya sakaki makaranta baya bukatar sisina umarni kawai yake so, idan ba kin je ki fadi wani abun ba ta ina zai sameni da wannan maganar? Dukan sauran yaran babu wanda yayi wannan sai ke Hurriya?”

Hajiya Kaltume ta tabe baki.

“Ai ita dai Hurriya kamar tafiyar Iyami take jira, duk ta bi ta lalace abubuwa take marasa kan gado, Allah ya tsaremu karki kwaso mana abun magana nan gaba”

Cikin kuka Hurriya ta girgiza kai.

“Appa ka ce ka san halina, ba zan aikata maka irin wannan ba, ni dai na san na yi hira da Husna kawai akan karatuna, kuma ban ce mata ka kasa sakani makaranta ba, Wallahi Appa ban fada ba”

“Kullum ana fada min abubuwan da kike yi Hurriya, yaron nan ma da na rabaki da shi baki ji ba, an fada min har kyauta yake kawo miki, kuma yana zuwa kina fita hira da shi, yanzu kuma abun ya fara tsallakawa makota, to sai ki tashi ki tafi can gidan kawar ta ki ya hada ke da ita ya rike, makaranta kuma ba zan saka ki ba, ke da karatu har abada, sai dai ki ganina gurin wasu, sannan ban yarda kowa ya saka ki, sai na gani idan da karfi zaki yi karatu, babu wanda zai saka ki makaranta da yawun bakina, idan ke zaki saka kanki Bismillahi”

Hurriya ta tashi da sauri ta isa har gurin da Appa yake zaune ta rike kafarsa tana kuka.

“Appa ba ni da gata a duniyar nan sai Allah sai kai, na karbi laifina dan Allah ka yi hakuri”

“O tooo kin aikata kenan, daman na san kin yi ai, domin babu wanda zai fitar da sirrin gidan nan sai ke, kullum kina can gurin wannan Husnar ana zagina da yayana ana fadar cin amanarki matan ubanki suke, Momy ma da take rike dake bata tsira ba, balle kuma ni da kika maida abokiyar gabarki, ban da rashin hankali da tunani irin naki ta ina zaki zauna kina zagin ubanki da kawarki har mahaifinta yayi tsaurin ido ya tinkari Alhaji da wannan maganar”

Hajiya Kaltume ta fada, Hurriya ta girgiza kai da sauri, amman ta kasa magana. Kalamanta sai suka kara tunzara Appa ransa ya kara baci.

“Na fada miki, ki hada komai baki ki koma can gidansu ki zauna”

Hajiya Kaltume ta daga masa hannu.

“aa Alhaji ba za’ayi haka ba, ai sai ka kasa su kara zaginka kuma, mu ma kuma ace muna gani aka koreta, daman dai ta bata maka suna a unguwar nan, kai ne dai baka sani ba saboda sai yau Alhaji Garba ya same ka da wannan maganar, amman zance kala kala ni na ji, Nafisa ma ta ji, kawai dai muna shakkar fada maka ne saboda baka yarda da komai aka fada maka na Hurriya, duk da haka dai ba zan ce ka koreta ba domin bata gidan da ya fi wannan”

Hurriya ta kalleta tana kuka.

“Haba Hajiya ki ji tsoron Allah ki rika fadar gaskiya, bana zuwa ko’ina sai gidansu Husna ita ma ba kullum ba, Wallahi ban taba zaunawa wani guri na zagi Appana ba…”

Hajiya Kaltume ta rufe baki.

“Laa ke ni da nake miki yaki saboda kar ya koreki, shi ne zaki dubi idona ki ce na ji tsoron Allah na fadi gaskiya, to da can tsoronki nake ji ne? Alhaji ka ji min wata magana?”

Appa ya mike tsaye yana kokarin fisge kafarsa, domin ransa a matukar bace yake, Hurriya kuma ta kara rike kafar har sai da ya dago fuskarta ya dauketa da mari.

“Ba zaki sake min kafa ba, ki tafi can gurin wanda kika dauka ubanki ki zauna a gidansa, kuma daga yau sai yau ban yafe miki ba idan kika sake furta wata kalma marar dadi akan Hajiya”

“Ba zan saka bakina ba, kar ki rufe ni da duka”

Hurriya ta fashe da sabon kuka mai tsuma zuciya ta kwanta a gurin tana ta bawa Appa hakuri amman be saurare ba ya yayi ficewarsa.

“Toh sai ki tashi ki koma gidansu kawar taki da kuke munafurcin tare, daman Allah kadai ya san zagin da kuka min, uwarta ma ai yar gidan Iyami ce kin ga zata fi jindadin rike ki”

Hurriya ta dago ta hade hannayenta.

“Dan Allah ki yi hakuri, ki bawa Appa hakuri Wallahi ban kai kararku ko’ina ba, kuma ban zauna na zageku da kowa ba”

“Yanzu dai ki tashi ga kofa can ki fice min daga daki, kuma idan ba kina son fushin Appanki ya karu ba ne zai fi miki kyau ki bar gidan, idan ma gurin kawar zaki koma sai ki koma, idan kuma kina son kara janyowa kanki wata matsalar ne ga fili ga doki”

Ta karasa tana nuna mata kofa. Hurriya ta mike tsaye ta fice daga dakin tana kuka sosai, downstairs ta sauko ta a nan ta hadu da Khairy dake zaune ta hade rai.

“Yaya Khairy dan Allah ki bawa Appa hakuri, dan Allah Wallahi ban kai kararsa ko’ina ba”

Khairy ta fisge hannunta.

“Wannan ya zama karon na karshe da Fadeel zai ce ki dauko masa wani ki dauko, banza mai zubin karuwai ko wane namiji sai kin san yadda kika yi kika ja hankalinsa gareki”

Ta tashi daga gurin ta nufi hanyar stairs, Hurriya ta bita da kallo hawaye dake mata zuba suna kokarin katsewa, ita kuma yanzu kishi take da ita ko minene? Beside ita da uwarta su suka shirya mata duk wani kulle kulle a gidan. Juyawa ta yi ta fuskanci kofa ta fara takawa har ta fice, bangarensu Namra ta nufa, ko da ta shiga falon babu hawaye a idonta dan haka babu mai sanin ta yi kuka sai idan an kalli idonta da kyau. Ba tare da ta tsaya kula da kowa na falon ba ta nufi stairs sai Momy ta kirata.

“Hurriya”

Ta juyo sai dai bata daga kai ta kalleta ba.

“Me yasa kika kai karar bakinga gurin mahaifinsu Husna?”

“Ko da na fada be zama lallai ku yarda ba, amman ni ban kai karar Appa ba, ban san dalilin mahaifinta na samun Appa da maganar karatuna ba”

“Allah kyauta, iya baki dai yana da kyau muma Allah kadai ya san irin zagin da zaki jan mana”

Hurriya ta juya ta ta cigaba da tafiyarta, sai da ta isa bakin kofar dakinta sannan hawaye suka zubo mata. Ta murda kofar ta bude ta shiga, sai ta samu kanta tsaye tana fuskantar madubin dake gabanta, wata macen mai kama da ita take gani, mai tsananin rauni da damuwa, cikin zuciyarta take hangowa mai cike da kunci da bakinciki. Takawa ta yi kamar mai koyon tatata ta isa gaban madubin dake dakin tana kallon Innocent face dinta.

“Rarrashi nake so, babu mai yi min, gata nake nema na rasa shi ta ko’ina, rayuwa a gidan da babu uwa akwai wahala ko da tana raye, farinciki neman gagarata yake yi, me na tare musu ne? Wane laifi na aikata wa kowa yake ta tsanata? Dan wannan abun har ya kai Appa ya koreni? Kuma babu wanda zai bashi hakuri?”

Magana take da kanta tana kallon kyakkyawar fuskarta dake zube a jikin madubin.

‘Ba komai yake bukatar kuka ba Hurriya, wani abun jajircewa yake bukata, ki karfafawa kanki guiwa, ki goyi bayan kanki, sannan kuma ki saurari zuciyarki, idan babu mai kaunarki ki kaunaci kanki, nuna musu zaki iya karki yi kasa a guiwa, wata rana ke uwa ce, irin wannan matsalolin ke zaki magancewa yayanki…’

Wani ne ya kamata ace ya tsaya a gafenta ya fada mata wannan, akasin haka zuciyarta ce ke karanta mata karantun da a yanzu ta shirya daukarsa, domin a yanzu ne idonta ya bude zuciyarta kuma take kokarin waraka da rauni. Hannu ta saka ta share hawayenta na dama zuwa hagu, sannan ta yi murmushi ta juya cikin kuzari ta fara hada kayanta. Abubuwan da ta san zata fi bukata ta hada a luggage ta ta dauki Qur’anenta ta fito daga dakin, ta fara saukowa a hankali sai da ta sauko falo sannan ta kalli Momy ta ce.

“Momy zan tafi?”

“Ina?”

Momy ta duba ta da mamaki.

“Ina?”

“Appa ya ce na bar masa gidansa”

“Saboda wannan abun?”

Hurriya ta yi shiru bata ce komai ba. Momy ta tashi tsaye.

“Ina zuwa, ki bar gidan ki tafi ina?”

Ta nufi hanyar da zata sadata da bangaren Appa, kamin ta karasa Hurriya ta ce.

“Momy ko kin tafi ba zai hakura ba, ransa ya bace sosai”

Momy ta juyo.

“Daman na san za a rina, yadda Kaltume ta kori uwarki wata rana sai ta koreki a gidan nan, ke ma kuma baki jin magana tun da kin san halin mahaifinki a yanzu ai ya kamata ki kiyaye, miye na zuwa ki yi tseguminsa da kawarki har magana ta dawo kunnensa”

Hurriya ta sauke kanta kasa, ita kanta bata san yadda zata warware wannan abun ba, balle kuma su da suke kallonta a munafuka. Namra ta sauko rike da leda ta mikawa Hurriya dake tsaye.

“Gashi Ethiopian ya ce a baki”

Hurriya ta kalleta, tana tsammanin zata taya ta jimamin korar da Appa yayi mata ko ta tausayawa mata amman bata ga alamar ko daya a fuskarta ba.

“Ki rike na bar miki”

Ta juya ta ja Luggage dinta ta cigaba da tafiyarta, sai da ta fice daga bangaren na Momy sannan ta ci hawaye ya cika idonta duk yadda ta so ta hana su zubowa abun sai ya gagareta, domin bata iko da hawayenta a yanzu hasalima su suke da iko da ita. Har ta isa gate masu gadin suka bude mata suna tambayarta lafiya, bata hararo babban dalilin Appa na korarta a gidan ba. Idan ma mahaifin Husna ya same shi da zancen, be kamata ya koreta saboda wannan ba. Tana tafiya tana karfafawa kanta guiwa hawaye na zubo mata, har ta isa babban titin dake sokoto gusau road, a gurin ta tari napep ta hau zuciyarta bata raya mata zuwa ko’ina ba sai gidan kakarta mai kaunarta Hajiya Binta.

𝐏𝐚𝐠𝐞 1️⃣8⃣

Hajiya Binta dake aikin dama shuwaka ta dago ya kalli Hurriya wanda shigowarta kenan da kaya niki niki.

“Subhanallahi Hurriya lafiya”

“Appa ya koreni Hajiya”

“Kora? Kora fa kika ce Hurriya”

Ta daga kai idonta na zubar da hawayen da bata son zubarsu, sai dai kuma bata isa ta hana su zuba ba.

“Me kika masa?”

“Kawata ce ta yi”

“Kuma a gidan aka rasa wanda zai yi wani abu har kika fito?”

“Hajiya Mai Napep yana waje yana jira”

Hajiya ta sauke ajiyar zuciya.

“Shiga dakins ki dauko kudi a jaka ki ba shi”

Hurriya ta nufi dakin, bata dade ba ta fito rike da one thousand ta fice ta sallami mai Napep din sannan ta dawo ta zauna kusa da Hajiya Binta.

“Hajiya yanzu kowa baya so na gidan nan, ban san me na yi ba, kowa ya tsane ni”

Hajiya Binta ta bude robar gishi ta diba kadan ta zuba a cikin shuwakar data dama ta dauka ta sha sannan ta kalli Hurriya ta ce.

“Nasara ce take tare da ke jikata, duk gurin da kika ga tsanani yayi yawa, to wani alherin ne babba zai taho, wata kila nan gaba sai kin zama wata abar kwatance a cikin familynku, duk sai kin fi su daukaka da nasarar rayuwa Hurriya karki ji komai a ranki, kar wannan abun ya dame ki”

A lokacin ne wani kukan shagwaba ya rufe Hurriya ta tabe baki tana kallon kakarta abar kaunarta.

“Hajiya ai yace ba zan yi karatu ba, wai ba da yawun bakinsa ba”

“Idan yana takamar haihuwarki yayi shi ma ai haihuwarsa aka yi! Kuma wanda ya haife shi yana raye, kina can ma nake miki yaki balle kin dawo gurina? Ba dan yana gidan mahaifinki ba ai da sai na ce haka ya fi, daman na yi nayi ya bar min ku na rike ke da Hamad ya ki, yanzu kuma kin ga ya koreki da kansa”

Hurriya ta kwanta jikin Hajiya tana zuba shagwaba kamar ba ita ba.

“Cewa yayi wai na tafi gidansu baban kawata na zauna saboda …”

Hajiya Binta ta girgiza kai cike da takaicin bayan ta gama sauraren dalilin korar da aka yi ma Hurriya.

“Kin yi tunani da baki tafi gidan Iyami a wannan yanayin ba, sai abun ya kara mata yawa a zuciya, idan ma zaki fada mata sai ki ce mata ni na dawo da ke nan gurina”

“Shiyasa na taho nan ai”

“Kim kyauta daman ina neman abokiyar zama, shi kuma Allah ya warware masa duk wani abu da yake cikin kansa, gaba daya an juye masa hankali ya canja kamar ba shi ba, gidan nan ma sai ya dauki wata uku biyu be zo ba, kiran waya kuma sai idan na kira shi, babu ruwansa da kowa sai Kaltume, gaba daya ta dauke masa hankali sai abun da tace yake yi”

“Kuma ni ban ce Babanta yayi masa magana ba fa Hajiya, ni ban yadda aka yi ma Babanta ya ji ba”

“Wata kila tana tausaya miki ne, sai ta aika hakan da kyakkyawar niya, shi kuma ya kasa fahimtar abun, daman kowaye zai ji haushi amman be kamata idonsa ya rufe har haka ba, maraicinki ya kamata ya duba, yanzu da baki da ni ko baki da uwa a raye sai dai ki koma wani gurin rabe gurin yan’uwa ko kuma wadanda baki hada komai da su ba?”

Ta kara gyara kwanciyarta jikin Hajiya.

“Allah ma yasa ina da ke”

Hajiya Binta ta yi murmushin dake kara bayyana tsufanta, ta shafa kan Hurriya.

“Kar Allah ya raba mu har sai na damkaki ga miji mai amana Hurriya”

“Ameen”

Ta amsa tare da rufe idonta tana dariya.

“Ja’irar yarinya wato har da cewa Amin ko?”

Ta saka dariya sosai sannan ta tashi ta dauke kayan ta shiga da su dakin Hajiya.

“Aa daki dabam zamu yi, wake zama da kishiya daki daya”

“Dole ne ki yi hakuri da ni Hajiya daki daya zamu zauna”

“Toh aje kayan ki fito ki ci abinci, na san cikin nan naki yana nan dauke da yunwa”

Kusa da gadon Hajiya Binta Hurriya ta aje luggage dinta sannan ta cire hijab dinta ta jefa saman gado ta juyo ta fito.

“Hajiya me aka dafa miki?”

“Zai wuce tuwo ne Hurriya kin san abincin tsufi ai ba kamar ku ba, idan ma baki son tuwon ki shiga Kitchen ki dafa indomie”

“Toh”

Ta amsa sannan ta nufi hanyar Kitchen din, tun da ta shiga bata fito ba har sai da Indomie dinta ta dahu ta zuba a plate ta dauko ta fito. Aje plate dinta yayi daidai da shigowar Yasir falon hankalinsa a tashe yana ganinta ya dafa zuciyarsa ya nemi guri ya zauna.

“Kin daga mana hankali, na je gidan Amma baki can, na dawo gidansu Husna aka ce baki zo ba, na dauka wani gurin kika tafi”

“Allah yasa dai baka dagawa Iyami hankali ba, domin ba su san abun da ya faru ba”

“No naje gurin ne in a code way, ban fada musu abun da ya faru ba”

“Dadina da kai ai akwai hankali, ka kyauta”

Hurriya ta dube shi.

“Yaya ina wuni?”

“lafiya kalau shi ne kika kama hanya kika taho a madadin ki kirani”

“Yaya ko na kiraka Appa ba zai saurara ba saboda ransa ya bace sosai, kuma ba ni da wayar da zan kiraka ma”

“Duk gidan nan ki rasa wayar da zaki dauka ki kirani?”

Hajiya Binta ta shiga tsakani ganin kamar Yasir yana neman mada abun fitina.

“Aa ba haka ba ne, ita kanta bata cikin hayyacinta a lokacin da ta baro gidan saboda tashin hankali, ta ina zata tsaya neman wayarka ma, kuma kana jin tana fadar cewar yayi fushi ba zai saurara ba”

“Tsohuwa kokari kareta kawai kike yi, amman  da ta kira ni ai ba zata baro gidan ba, yanzu da wani abun ya sameta fa”

“Laifin waye ba na mahaifinka ba? Akan me zai korota a dare yace ta tafi ta bar masa gida kamar wadda ta yi cikin shege”

“Ita ma tana da laifi ai, Hajiya ta fada min duk abun da ya faru ba zai yiyu ka zauna ka yi ta fadawa kawa karya da gaskiya ba, gashi yanzu har mahaifinta ta dauko kafa ya zo ma Appa da wani zancen banza”

Hajiya ta tabe baki.

“Uwarka kuma dai ai ba zata fada maka gaskiya ba, karya da gaskiya zata hada ta fada maka saboda ka yarda da ita ta karyarta Hurriya ka san sai ba son Hurriya suke ba”

“Haba Hajiya wace irin magana ce wannan? Wannan ai hadin fada ne, sai ki hada Hurriya da Hajiya ta dauka ko gaske ne”

“Yasir kai ma kasani da Khairiyyah ce ko Salma ko Rumana aka kora a gidan nan kana ganin Kaltume zata yarda ta fito a dare kamar wannan?”

“Sai da na yi mata magana tace min ita ma bata san fitar Hurriya ba”

Hajiya ta tabe baki, Hurriya kuma tana cin indomie ziri ziri. Yasir ya mike tsaye ko da ace Hajiya Kaltume karya ta fada masa ba zai so ya zauna a gurin da ake zagin mahaifiytarsa ba, domin komai lalacewarta mahaifiyarsa ce.

“Alhamdulillah tun da tana nan, ni zan tafi idan Appa ya huce sai na dawo na dauketa”

“Toh a gaishe da gida”

Hajiya Binta ta fada tana raka shi da kallo, Hurriya ma ta dago kai ta kalleshi.

“Yaya sai da safe”

“Sai da safe”

Ya amsa ba tare da ya juyo ba.

“Ina zata fada maka gaskiya, wannan Kaltume ba baki na yi mata ba, amman da wahala ta gama lafiya”

Hajiya ta fada bayan ya fice. Hurriya dai bata ce komai ba, ta cire hannunta daga taliyar tana kallon wani gafen na dabam, zuciyarta na raya mata yayanta ma yayi fushi da ita a yanzu.

WASHE GARI….

_Barka da safiya Namra, fatar kin tashi lafiya ya su Mama da Daddy, And my beautiful Young Lady, hope kowa yana kalau, a mika min gaisuwa gurin gimbiyar please_

Ta aje wayar a hankali bayan ta gama karanta sakon ta manhajar whatsapp dinta, sai ta nufi windows dinta ta bude curtains din tana kallon kasan bene zuciyarta na gabato mata da wani abu na rashin dadi da bata san dalilinsa ba.

Me yasa zata ji haka, shi ne abun da ya fara zuwa mata a rai, daman ai be ce yana sonta ba balle har tace ya koma gurin kanwarta ne. But at first alamunsa sun nuna ni yake so. Wata zuciyar ta fada mata. Ta kai hannunta tana taba karamar sarkar dake wuyanta.

Yana yawan tambayar Hurriya, amman ban yi zaton ita yake so ba, ko kuma dai ya juya kanta ne saboda ya ga ta fini kyau. Sai kuma ta juyo tana kallon dakin kamar wani bakonta sai sake sake take a ranta, wai it’s normal ya so Hurriya domin be furta mata so kai tsaye ba, but why take jin babu dadi so disappointed? It’s because of ta fara sabawa da shi kwana biyu, the way he approached her gashi da saka nishadi da iya kula da aika ko kuma saboda tana tsamanin ita zai ce yana so.

Ta bar jikin windows din ta nufi gurin da ta aje ledar da ya kawo ma Hurriya ta bude ledar ta ciro waya tana dubawa irin wyar Momy ce sak daga kala har model. Ta sake saka hannu cikin ledar ta ciro Perfume set masu kamshi sosai. Sai da ta shaka turare sannan ya maida komai yadda yake, ta nufi wayarta ta dauka. Ta rubuta masa.

_Bata karbi komai ba, na yi try bata karba ba, tace na aje maka_

After ta yi sending sakon sai kuma ta ga kamar be dace ta yi haka ba, but me zata yi? Ta karba da sunan Hurriya ta karba, yayi ta jiran kiran Hurriya ya ga shiru, ai kara ta fada masa gaskiya, ta jefar da wayar a kan gado tsakanin faduwar wayar da shigowar kiran Salim ba za a iya fadar wanda ya riga wani ba. Hannu ta kai ta dauka ta danna picking

“Are you free mu yi magana?”

Sai da ta sauke ajiyar zuciya sannan ta amsa masa.

“Eh ina jinka”

“Me yasa bata karba ba?”

Ta daga kafadunta kamar ance nata yana tsaye gabanta yana kallonta.

“Ban sani ba, maybe she’s not interested, kuma bata shirya ma hakan ba, domin wani be taba nuna yana som Hurriya ba, so ina tunanin ba abu ne mai sauki ta karbi abun ba, saboda tana da banbanci da mu, tana ganin abubuwan differently”

“Amman da kika fada mata ya kika ga reaction dinta?”

“Not good… Not Bad…”

“How do you think zan iya shawo kanta”

Ta taka zuwa gaba tana shafa goshinta.

“Ina ganin kamar ba a takurawa mutum akan soyayya she’s 19yrs idan tana ra’ayinka zata sani”

“Or Maybe i can talk to her by myself? Ya kika gani na fahimtar da ita abun da ke zuciyata kuma na nuna mata ba da wasa na zo nan ba, ko kuma kina ganin sai mun fara daukar permission gurin iyaye? Maybe ita ma zata fi yarda da ni”

Ta yi shiru kamar mai tunani.

“Karka yi saurin tafiya gurin iyaye, ka fara magana da ita ka ji ta bakinta, domin Appanmu baya daukar komai da wasa”

“Okay zan yi haka, zan shigo yau da dare ko na zo yanzu”

Ya lumshe ido ta bude jin yadda yake rawar jiki.

“Da dare zai fi sirri, domin bata nan jiya ta koma gurin kakarmu da zama, zan kwatanta maka gurin”

“Zan fi jin natsuwa idan muka tafi tare, and Kakarta ma zata fi daukar abun da muhimmanci, idan kina ganin babu matsala zan fara zuwa na dauke ki sai mu tafi tare”

Samun kanta ta yi ta saka bijirewa rokonsa, duk kuwa da zuciyarta ta raya mata haka, domin tana son ta cire kanta ne daga duk wani abu da ya shafe shi a yanzu saboda ya nuna ba ita yake ra’ayi ba.

“Shikenan Allah ya kaimu”

“Ameen thank you”

Ta sauke wayar tana kallon kiransa har sai da ya yanke sannan ta dauke fuskarta tare da ajiyar zuciya. Bata kara raina kanta ba sai bayan Sallah Isha’i a lokacin da ya kira wayarta ya sanar mata yana waje yana jiranta, sanin ba dan ita ya zo ba, ya saka bata cilastawa kanta shafa ko da hoda ba, balle kuma ta canja tufafi ko saka turare. Tun bayan wanda ta saka sa rana bata sake saka wani ba, mayafi kawai ta dauka ta yafa a saman gowns din atamfar dake jikin sannan ta saka shoes din da suka yi shige da atamfar. Sannan ta fito dakinta ta nufi dakin Momy, kamar jiya yau ma waya ta same ta tana yi. Daga bakin kofar dakin ta tsaya rike da kofar

“Momy zan leka waje ina da bako?”

Wani kasaitaccen murmushi ya bayyana a fuskarsa Momy, ba tare da ya yanke kiran ba ta ce.

“Haka nake so, na jiya ne ko wani dabam?”

“Shi ne na jiya”

“Yayi kyau, amman ki sake fuskar mana, ki yi far’a ba fuskar damuwa ba”

Ta amsawa Momy da kai, Momy ta kara mata da cewar.

“Make sure kuma wanda ya cancanta ne, kin san dai waye iyayenki”

Nan da kai ta amsa mata, sannan ta juya ta fice idonta na cika da hawaye a karo na biyu. A jiya ta kwadaita ma Momy cewar gurinta aka zo, saboda zatonta ne, yanzu kuma Momy ta sake zaton hakan a karon kanta. Har ta fito falon rike da wayarta a hannu bata daina fadawa kanta ajinta ya wuce ta tsaya irin wannan tunanin da damuwar akan namijin da ba shi ne autan maza ba, kuma ba ita ce a gabansa ba. A kokarinsa na karramata ya fito daga motarsa ya zagaya ya bude mata front seat, tana kusantar gurin da motar take buri na kusantota. Bude mata motar kawai da yayi kamin ta karaso wani abu ne da ba a taba yi mata ba, and to her wani abu ne dake bayyana halinsa na kula da mace yadda ya kamata.

“Barka da dare”

Kamar wanda ta fado daga wata duniyar haka ta farko daga duniyar tunaninta ta dan kalleshi and a lokacin ne ta fahimci ta karaso kusa da shi.

“Barka dai”

Ta amsa a takaice fuska ba yabo ba fallasa sannan ta shiga motar ta zauna, shi kuma ya rufe murfin motar gently, sannan ya zagaya ga shiga bangarensa, ya kalleta bayan ya rufe bangarensa yana tunanin ko zata masa wani karin bayani ko shawar before su tafi.

“Za mu oya tafiya?”

‘Da gaske umarni na yake jira? Wai duk wannan na miye ne? Meye haka? Why why?’

Ta tambayi kanta, a zahiri kuma sai ta amsa masa ba tare da ta yarda ta kalleshi ba.

“Yea…”

Yayi baya da motar tare da juya kanta sannan suka fice daga gidan.

HURRIYA POV.

Hurriya na kwance jikin Hajiya Binta tana game da keypad dinta, Hajiya ta ce.

“Wato da wani gurin kika fada shi ke nan babu wanda zai biyo bayanki ya binciki lafiyarki, shi sun rufe masa ido su kuma babu wanda Allah yake ranta kowace daga ita sai Yayanta take hange”

“Haka kwanan baya suka laka min sata, Momy ta ce na sace mata sarka da kudi, kuma ban dauka ba, amman Hajiya ma cewa ta yi wai zan iya yi saboda na canja hali, Appa ne kawai ya wanke ni, da Allah kadai ya san dukan da zan sha a gurin Yayana tun da shi ne mai hukunta mutane, kuma da kowa sai ya rika kallo a matsayin barauniya”

Hajiya Binta ta daki kirjinta.

“Sata Hurriya? Sata dai sata? Ke Nafisa ta zarga da sata?”

Hurriya ta tashi zaune tare da amsa mata da kai.

“Har da cewa ta yi ba zata bari da Allah ba, amman ni dai har yanzu ban ji ance an gane barawo ba”

“lallai rashin uwa a gida kukumi ne, saboda suna ganin baki da kowa shi ne suke kwaso sharar sai ya sauke kanki, ai baki gadi sata ba Hurriya uwa da uba, yanzu da uwarki bata da rai haka mutanen nan zasu rika ki? Ke ta ce kin satar mata?”

“Sakar zinari da kudi mai yawa, har da sarkar Yaya Namra kuma ban shiga dakin kowa ba… ”

Ta fadawa Hajiya yadda komai ya faru, idon Hajiya Binta ya cika da kwalla.

“Ashe haka kike ta rayuwa cikin matsuwa a gidan nan? Duk fadin gidan nan da ma’aikatan cikinsa a rasa waye za a zarga sai ke?”

“Ai Appa ya wanke ni yace ni ba barauniya ba ce”

“Me yasa baki fada min ba? Amman ko yanzu bata bace ba”

Hurriya ta kalleta da sauri.

“Hajiya ai ya wuce”

“Be wuce ba, uwarki bata min komai ba sai alheri, Allah ya mata albarka ya bata lafiya, ta kula da ni kamar ni na haifeta, ba zan taba bari yayanta su wulakanta ba, ba zancen sata kadai ba ko wannan korar da aka yi miki ba zan kyale ba, domin idan aka kyalesu nan gaba za su aikata wanda ya fi wannan ma, gobe zan yafa mayafina na tafi duk sai na ci musu mutunci”

Hurriya ta fasa kuka da yafi kama da shagwaba.

“Hajiya Wallahi zaki ja min ne kawai ace na zo na yi minahicci”

“Uwarki bata min komai ba sai alheri, matukar ina raye ita ko yayanta ba za su wulakanta ba”

“Aa Hajiya ni dai dan Allah kar ki yi”

“Ba gidan zaki koma ba balle su ganki su wulakantaki, nan zaki zauna kuma yadda wannan abun ya tsaya min a rai idan ba amayar da shi ba ba ni da kwanciyar hankali”

Duk yadda Hurriya ta so lallaba Hajiya Binta ta hakura da maganar, bata saureta ba.

“Ni da na sani ba zan fada miki ba Hajiya”

“Ai shi yake cutarki, ta nan kika sha banban da dan’uwanki, Hamad komai aka yi masa sai ya rama kuma sai ya fada min, bawan Allah Allah ya masa rahma”

“Ameen”

Hurriya ta amsa cikin rashin ji dadi tare da daga kai ta kalli kofar falon da Namra ta turo ta shigo da Sallama.

𝐏𝐚𝐠𝐞 1️⃣9⃣

“Yau Namra ce a gidan na mu”

Hajiya ta fada tana kallonta, cikin karfin hali Namra ta yi murmushi ta nemi guri ta zauna. This is the first time da ta ji bata sha’awar hada ido da Hurriya.

“Hajiya barka da dare”

“Barka, yau na ci arzikin Hurriya kin zo gidan nan kenan”

“Haba Hajiya daman can na kan zo na duba ki fa, karki ce saboda Hurriya na zo”

“To ssboda wa kika zo tsakaninki da Allah?”

“Sabosa Hurriya”

Cewar Namra tana dariya, Hurriya kuma dadi ya cika ranta jin cewar yar’uwarta ta biyo sawunta, sai dai abun da bata sani ba shi ne ba tafiyace ta zuwa gurinta kai tsaye ba tafiya ce ta Salim ba dan ita ba.

“Yaya Namra ina wuni”

“Lafiya Kalau Hurriya”

Ta amsa tana murmushin da ya fi kama da an mata dole.

“Ato ke dai kin kyauta da kika biyo sawu, daman ke kin fita dabam ba da yan’uwanki, amman Nafisa kam da Kaltume rayuwarsu tana ba ni mamaki, yanzu Hurriya ta gama karanta min abun da ya faru, ashe abun har ya kai a laka mata sata Namra?”

Namra ta kalli Hurriya ba tare da tace komai ba ta dauke ido.

“Ban yi zaton zamu yi ma yarinyar nan haka ba, saboda kawai bata da uwa cikin gida sai ta zama abar wulakantawa, ban jidadi ba, yanzu ko korar nan da aka yi mata da ke ce ko Khairy ai babu wanda uwarta zata yarda ta bar gidan, da bata da ni ya rayuwa zata zame mata? Ke kuma ya kamata ace kuna nunawa iyayenku wasu abubuwa be kamata su yi ba, wani abun ba za su lura ba sai an lurar da su”

Hurriya dai kanta na kasa tana jin kamar ta rufe bakin Hajiya Binta. A kokarin Namra na kawar da maganar ta kalli Hurriya tana jin wani abu a zuciyarta game da Hurriya ta ce.

“Da bako nake fa, kuma ke yake jira magana ya zo yi da ke?”

Hurriya ta dago ta kalleta. Hajiya kuma ta tambaya.

“Wane bako kuma?”

“Ita tasan wa nake nufi, ya zo ne yayi magana da ita sai mu tafi”

“Waye ne ban san waye ba?”

“Salim Sarauta… Yana waje”

Namra ta amsawa Hurriya kai tsaye kamar yadda ta bukata. Hajiya Binta kuma ta kalli Hurriya ta ce.

“Saurayinki ne?”

“Aa Saurayin Yaya Namra ne, yana yawan tambaya ne, maybe ko yana son mu gaisa ne”

“To tashi ki tafi, idan kun gaisa sai ki dawo”

“Toh”

Ta amsa umarni, Hajiya ta tashi ta shiga dakin ta dauko hijabinta ta saka sannan ta fito ta fice daga falon. Tana fita Hajiya Binta ta fara karantawa Namra sakon da zata bawa Momy da Hajiya Kaltume. Cikin natsuwa Hurriya ta fita harabar gidan, sai da ta gama kallon ko’ina sannan ta nufo gate domin bata ga bakuwar mota a gidan ba bayan motocin da Appa ya ajewa Hajiyarsa guda biyu. Sai da ta fita gate din gaba daya sannan ta yi arba da motar dake fake gefen gate din gidan, tun kamin ta fito zuciyarta ta raya mata a waje ya aje motar ganin babu bakuwar mota a harabar gidan Hajiya Binta.  Kamin ta karaso ya bude motar ya fito yana taba wayar hannunsa, da alama wani abun yake typing amman idonsa yana kanta har ta iso, cikin far’a da sakin fuska ta yi masa sallama da muryarsa mai dadin sauraro.

“Wa’alaikissalam Young Lady”

“Sannu da zuwa barka da dare”

“Barka dai, fatar na same ki lafiya”

“Lafiya Kalau”

“Maa Shaa Allah”

Ya fada yana raba ido, ko za su samu gurin da za su zauna.

“Ko zamu iya rabawa daga can kar na aje ki yi ta tsayuwa, saboda ina da tarin maganganu buhu buhu”

“Allah yasa ba laifi na yi ba, Yaya Namra tace min zamu gaisa ne”

“Laifi kika babba kuwa, kusa kisan kai ma”

Ta zaro ido hankalinta ya fara tashi.

“Ni…”

“Ke fa, amman yanzu mu fara zama tukuna”

“Nan ma ya isa ka fada min laifina ni hankalina har ya tashi”

Yadda take da kin sakin jiki zuciyarsa ta raya masa idan ya bukaci su shiga motar su zauna ba zata yarda ba, ba kuma zai iya forcing dinta suje cikin gidan su zauna ba. Dan haka ya bude mata mota ta gefen da yake ya matsa baya.

“Zauna nan, ni sai na tsaya zan yi magana da ke ne”

Bata son ta musa masa a karo na uku, haka kuma sanin cewar shi din masoyin Namra ne yasa bata son ta aikata abun da zai fusata yar’uwarta. Juyawa ta yi ta kalli gate din gidan. Kamar ya san abun da take sakawa a ranta kamin ta juyo ta tsinkaye shi yana fadar.

“Karki damu, babu wanda zai fito har sai mun gama maganar da zamu yi”

“Ni fa zan iya tsayuwa ko na awa nawa ne”

“Shiyasa Namra ta kasa shawo min kanki, da alama dai kina da kafiya Hurriya kamar zan sha wahala, please ki zauna zaki fi fahimtar magana ta idan kina zauna”

Ta taka ta zauna cikin motar kafafuwanta da fuskarta duka suna waje suna fuskar gurin da Salim yake tsaye. Wayar dake hannunsa ya duba sai ya amsa kira da sauri.

“Ka iso?”

Ya juya bayansa.

“Oh na ganka”

Ya fada tana daga hannu ya tare fuskarsa daga haske motar dake haske fuskarsa. Sauke wayar yayi ya saka aljihunsa.

“Ina zuwa Young Lady bari na mikawa wani, sako”

Ya zagaya da sauri dayan side din, hakan ya bawa motar mai tsananin haske haske fuskar Hurriya har sai da ta saka hannu ta tare idonta da ba lafiyayyen ba. Gammm ta ji an rufe mota sai dai ba zata iya fadar motar da aka rufe ba, ta Salim ce dake neman sako kamar yadda ya fada mata ko kuma ta wanda za a bawa sakon ne? Ganin Hasken dake hasketa ya dauke yasa ta janye hannunta daga idonta sai ta yi arba da mutum tsaye a gabanta nesa kadan da gurin da Salim ya tsaya a dazun, kasansa ta fara kallo har ta daga kanta sama ta kalli fuskarsa, akwai hasken wutar gidan dake haska ko’ina ta bawa kowa damar ganin abun da yake wakana a harabar, sai dai hasken be kai ya tantance mata fuskar waye tsaye a gabanta ba, saboda lafiyar idonta, sai dai tabbas zata iya shaidar wani abu da ba zata kira da shi tsoro ba, kuma ba fargaba ba ce, wani abu ne da ya cika idonta ya aikawa zuciyarta da sako ta fara bugawa da karfi, a rashin zato da tsammani ta samu kanta a tsaye gabansa numfashinta na kokarin sarkewa.

“Me kike yi a nan?”

Muryarta ta daki dodon kunnensa, a nan ta gane duk wani abu da ta ji gabanin fitar sautin muryarsa shimfida ce.

“Ka santa ne?”

Salim ya tambaya yana rufe motar ta dayan bagaren sannan ya zagoyo.

“Ba nan ne gidansu ba, me take yi a nan?”

Ta daga kai da zimmar tantance waye tsaye a gabanta jin furta cewar ba nan ne gidansu ba, wannan abun dai irin na dazun ya sake tare idonta daga kallon fuskarsa idanuwanta suka shammaceta ta sauke su a fadaddan kirjinsa mai matukar fadi da yalwatacce damtse, cikin wani yanayi da yafi kama da sihiri jikinta ya fara kyarma kadan ta kasa tsayar da idanuwanta guri daya.

“Ba magana nake miki ba?”

Muryarsa bata yi kama da muryar da ta taba ji ba, idan ma ta taba to ta manta, balle kuma fuskarsa da kwarjinsa be bari ta kalleta da kyau ba balle ta tantance waye shi.

“Ni na sallamota magana zan yi da ita”

Salim ya fada yana kallon Saurayin dake gabansa da ba zai wuce sa’ansa ba.

“I said ba nan ne gidansu ba”

“Eh amman ta dawo nan a yadda na ji Namra ta fada?”

Mutumen ya kalleshi da kamar mamaki.

“Namra?”

“Ita ma ka santa kenan?”

“Cousin dita ce”

“Wow baka taba fada min ba”

“Dole ne sai na fada maka alakata da kowa? Ina tarkadun?”

“Shikenan kuma ka dawo ba zama lafiya, sai bakar magana kamar dan kishiya, ga su”

Ya mika masa takardun dake hannunsa.

“Tun da ka dawo ba mu samu zama ba, gashi ni kuma an min transfer”

Be ce da shi komai ba har ya gama duba takardun sannan ya juya. Salim ya bishi da kallo yana fadin.

“Ajiyarka ta nan Captain, he’s living healthy amman…”

Ya juyo da karfi ya kalleshi fuska babu annuri.

“Ban tambaye ka wani abu game da haka ba, idan ina bukatar sani wani abu game da haka ni zan tuntuba watch your mouth Ethiopian…”

“Akwai maganar da nake son mu yi ne, akwai abun da ya kamata ka sani”

“Ba a nan ba”

Ya nuna gurin da ya tsansa, sai da ya kalli Hurriya sannan ya dauke idonsa ya juya ya cigaba da tafiyarsa. Hurriya ta daga hannunta da sauri saboda haske motar da ya dawo yana haska idonta, sai da ya ja motarsa ya bar gurin sannan Hurriya ta sauke hannunta.

“Sorry na bata miki lokaci, wasu takardun ne na bashi na aikin mu”

Ita dai bata ce uffan ba sai mamakin inda ya santa take.

“Ashe ya sanki, he’s very good friend of mine, yana da kirki sosai sai dai akwai zuciya abu kadan ya bata masa rai, yana gaba da ni a aiki amman dai abokina ne sosai”

Ta dauke idonta daga dayan gefen ta kalli kasa.

“Zauna please”

Ta girgiza masa kai alamar ba zata zauna ba, ga bakin nata yayi gum kamar an daure mata shi. Ajiyar zuciya ya sauke a hankali sannan ya ce.

“Okay, back to our business, Hurriya ina son ki saurare ni da kyau ne, na zo nan ne saboda ina son mu fahimci juna da ke”

Ta kalleshi kai tsaye jin kamar yana kokarin kauce hanya.

“Fahimtar da nake nufi shi ne, ki fahimce manufata da abun da yake tafe da ni, na san Namra ta yi magana da ke jiya, and ta fada min cewar baki karbi sakon da na aiko miki ba, sai dai ban dauke shi a komai ba, maybe saboda baki gama sanina ba ne ko kuma saboda ba wasu dokokin gidanku ne”

Ya gyara tsayuwarsa yana aika mata da kalamai cikin natsuwa.

“Hurriya ba na zo nan ne saboda na bata miki lokaci ko tarbiya ba, Allah ya san abun da yake zuciyata son gaskiya nake miki babu wasa a ciki… ”

“So kuma…”

Ta amsa da karfi with confused.

“Eh na fara sonki ne tun a ranar da na fara ganinki, a Sarauta Mall, shiyasa na biyo motar yayarki, kuma na gwada wasa da ku and…”

Ta daga masa hannu tana jin kamar kalaman sun mata girma.

“Wait… Yaya Namra fa?”

“Ban gane ba?”

A cikin rashin fahimta yayi tambayar ba tare da ya amsa mata nata tambayar ba.

“Yayata fa kake so take sonka, why are you here kana fada min magana haka?”

“Ni… Aa Wallahi ba Namra nake so ba, ke nake so ke na biyo ba ita ba, kawai na lura da ke baki son magana ne ya saka na raba ta hannunta saboda na samu isowa gareki, ita kanta ta san da wannan ai”

Hurriya ta girgiza kai.

“Bata sani ba, ni da ita mun gina fahimtar mu ne akan ita kake so ba ni ba, dan Allah karka saka yar’uwata ta tsane ni, ita ce ta dace da kai ba ni ba, ita ce aka shirya yi ma aure a yanzu ba ni ba, ni ce auta yanzu a gidanmu idan ka cire kane na da baya nan, ina yayyu hudu mata, ban da maza uku ba za a tsallake su ayi min aure ba”

Ya matsa kusa da ita da sauri.

“Zan jira Hurriya zan jira har zuwa lokacin da za’ayi miki aure…”

“Aa ni wani be ma taba cewa yana so na ba, ni ba aure ko soyayya ne a gabana ba, akwai kalubalen da yawa da yake fuskatata su ya kamata na fara samun mafitarsu ba soyayya ba I’m just 19yrs old”

“Yes but you’re not a baby, wasu guraren ma wadda bata kai ki ba za a iya mata aure, and zan jira ki Hurriya har zuwa lokacin da kika tashi ko iyayenki suka tashi”

“Aa ka rushe duk wani gini na soyayyata da ka yi a zuciyarka, ka gina na yar’uwata don’t break her heart, Hurriya babu kowa yanzu a gabanta, bata taba son kowa ba, kuma ba ta shirya son kowa ba, kai ba ma zata taba son kowa ba har abada… Sai an jima”

Ta raba gefensa ta wuce ta bar shi a gurin tsaye speechless… Tana isa gate din ta tura ta shiga, a yayinda Namra kuma ta fito falon Hajiya Binta ranta a bace har wani halkalo take, a tsakiyar harabar gidan suka hadu da Hurriya, Hurriya ta tsaya ita ma ta tsaya suka kalli juna, Hurriya ta dan yi murmushi kadan zata yi magana Namra ta tari numfashinta.

“Zaki yi dariya mana, tun da kin zama munafuka munafurcin da kike yi a gidansu Husna har yayi sanadin Appa ya koreki shi kika zo kina yi a nan ko? Kina son hada Hajiya da Momy kuma kina son Hajiya ta yi fushi da Appa, kin kyauta idan halin da kike yi abun kwarai ne ki cigaba, Hajiya ta fada min baki, ja, da yello na sakon da zan fadawa Momy da Hajiya, kuma zan fada musu…”

Ta dauke kai ta nufi gate.. Mamaki da fargaba ya hana Hurriya cewa komai sai binta da ta yi da kallo har ta fice. Tsaye Namra ta samu Salim a gurin da Hurriya ta bar shi

“Lafiya?”

Ta tambaya ganin yanayin dake nuna kamar ba su rabu da dadi ba. Ya juyo ya kalleta

“Ba komai, zagaya ki shiga mu tafi”

Ya shiga side din da Hurriya ta zauna wanda shi ne side din mai tukin mota, Namra kuma ta zagaya ta shiga front seat, tun da suka kama hanya bata ce masa komai ba, shi ma kuma be ce mata ba, be kuma kalli inda take ba gaba daya yanayinsa ya sauya, ta lura da hakan ta hanyar satar kallonsa da take time to time har suka isa. A gurin da ya faka dazun ya sake fakawa ba tare da ya ce da ita komai ba.

“Anya dai lafiya ko wani abun ta yi maka ne?”

“Zamu yi waya”

Ya fada a takaice, sai ta bude motar ta fita ta rufe kuma ta tsaya a gurin tana kallon motar har yayi reverse ya isa babban gate aka bude masa ya fita. Ita dai mamaki da tunani ya hana ta tsinkayo abun da ya faru, bata amsa masa ba ne ta biyo shi da bakar magana ko kuma dai wani abun ya faru, to amman ai ta ga Hurriya ta shigo normal har tana  mata murmushi, ita har tana zaton murmushin jindadi ne. Tana tafiya tana tunani kamin ta waiga, to amman me yasa ta ganshi a wannan yanayin? Idonta ya sauka a wata sabuwar motar da zata iya shaidar ta waye ba. Ta isa kofar dakin ta murda ta tura ta shiga, tana yin arba da Captain dake zaune a cushion hannunsa rike da takardu ta sake fuska ta karasa gurinsa da far’a.

“Captain sannu da zuwa”

Ya dago ya dubeta cikin wani yanayi da ba na wasa ba ya nuna ta da yatsa ya ce.

“Idan kika sake kai yaron nan gurin Hurriya sai na ci ubanki….”

Namra ta tsaya a gurin kamar hoto ta kalli Momy da ita ma kallonta take tana kuma kallon Captain ta gafen ido.

“Momy zan samu?”

Momy ta kalleshi.

“Yanzu na fada maka duk abun da ya faru fa Captain!”

Ya kalli Momy ya ce.

“Ko zina take yi be kamata a koreta daga gidan ubanta ba, kuma yanzu kika gama fada min cewar mahaifiyarta bata da lafiya ko magana bata iya yi, to yanzu waye zai kula da ita idan bata gidan nan?”

“Gurin da ka ganta hannun kakarta ne mahaifiyart Appanta”

“Ba zata iya riketa yadda ya kamata ba, tarbiyarta zata iya tabuwa, dan Allah Momy dan ni ki bawa mahaifinta hakuri ki yi duk yadda zaki iya yarinyar nan ta dawo gidan nan.. ”

Namra ta yi katsalanta ta ce.

“Momy ta fada maka abun da ta yi…”

Captain ya mike tsaye ya daka mata tsawa, har sai da matsa baya da sauri gabanta na bugawa da karfi.

“One word from your mouth sai na cika miki baki da jini, baki ji kunya ba kina gidan ubanki zaune yar’uwarki jininki tana wani gurin da sunan mahaifinta ya koreta? Baku san darajar jini ba saboda kina da yan’uwa da yawa, ni da aka haifa ni kadai a cikin uwata, kuma ni kadai a gurin ubana na fi ki sanin darajar yan’uwa, dan’uwa da kuka hada uba ko uwa shi ne ďan’uwa na jini makusanci, the rest are red oil”

Ya wuce yana taka kasa da karfi kamar wata giwa, Momy da Namra suka bishi da kallo har ya fice.

“Yaushe ya dawo?”

Namra ta tambaya, Momy ta kalleta ta ce.

“Ni ma yanzu ya shigo min, ina kika je? Da waye ya ganki?”

Namra ta nufi gurin da ya tashi ta zauna yana yawo da idonta tunani kala kala a ranta.

“Gidan Hajiya na je, amman ni be gan ni ba sai dai idan Hurriya ce ta yi wani munafurci, shiyasa na ga ran Salim ya bace, ita kuma ta shigo tana murmushi… To me ma ya kai shi gurin ina ta san shi, shi ina ya san Salim?”

“Ni ba gane wannan shabbatun baki zan yi ba, ki yi min bayani kawai na fahimta”

Sai a lokacin Namra ta kalli Momy ta fara fada mata dalilin zuwanta gidan Kakarta Hajiya Binta daga karshe ta rufe da sakon da Hajiya Binta ta bata ta fada musu.

𝐏𝐚𝐠𝐞 2⃣0⃣

“A haka Captain yake cewa na bada hakuri na dawo da ita, be san halin yarinyar nan ba makira ce”

Namra ta ce.

“Ni ma sai yanzu nake gane halinta Momy, kuma na yarda ita taje ta yo munafurcin a gidan su Husna wata kila tana yin haka ne saboda a tausaya mata”

“Bata daukarwa kanta hanya mai bullewa ba kuwa, kuma ni ba zan bada Appanku hakuri akan dawowarta ba, ni ko kaunar ganinta ma bana yi a yanzu”

“Ni ma shi ne, gata da fuskar tausayi da iya makirci, ban san me ta fadawa Captain na har yake son a dawo da ita, ko cewa ta yi mu muka koreta kuma? Har da wani cewa idan na sake kai Salim gidan sai na ci ubana, waya sani ko cewa ta yi na kawo mata dan’iska kuma”

Momy ta sauke ajiyar zuciya.

“Shiyasa tun farko ban so zaunawarta a bangarena ba, saboda bana son ganin dan kowa a nan sai nawa, gashi nan kuma ta zo tana neman hanani zaman lafiya”

Namra ta cige baki, gaba daya yau Hurriya ta yi ruining din day dinta, daman jiya ta gama sanin Salim ba ita yake so ba, yau kuma ta hada mahaifiyarta da Hajiya, ga kuma Captain da ta saka ya zage ta kuma ya zargeta da abun da bata san kuskure a cikin aikata shi ba.

“Wai yaushe ma ya dawo?”

Namra ta sake tambaya.

“Ni kaina ban sani ba shekaranjiya ma na yi waya da Hajiya Turai amman bata fada min Captain zai zo, amman dai da alama yau ya shigo garin nan, duk dai zuwan nasa ba sani ake ba”

“To yanzu ya zaki ce masa?”

“Cewa zan yi na yi magana da mahaifinta yace be yarda ta dawo ba, ban da ma daukarwa rai ya cusa kansa a wannan rigimar”

“Kika san abun da ta fada masa”

“To ina ta san shi ma yaushe rabonsa da gidan nan”

“Zata iya ganeshi ai, kin san ya taba marinta, tawun motarsa ma da aka fasa kika ce Hajiya ce ba Hajiya bace ita ta zuga Hamad ya zo ya fasa masa tawun mota”

Momy ta watsa mata wani kallo

“Ke tsaya… Kina nufin tayun da aka taba fashewa na Captain Hamad ne?”

“Wallahi shi ne”

“Oh yara dai sun zame mana masifa”

Namra ta tabe baki tare da duba wayarta sannan ta tashi tsaye ta nufi stairs, kamar wanda ta yi mantuwa sai ta dawo ta nufi kofa.

“Ina zaki je?”

“Sakon Hajiya Binta zan isarwa Hajiya”

“Dawo kyaleta idan ta matsu ta fada mata da kanta ai tana da wayarta ta kira wayarta ta fada mata mana”

“Momy kara na isar mata ai, kar ni ma na yi laifin gurin Hajiya kin san bata hada Hurriya da kowa ba a gidan a nan”

Momy ta dauke kai ba tare da tace komai ba, wanda ke nuna alamar ta aminta Namra ta tafi kenan sai dai ba dan ranta ya zo haka ba. Namra ya fice tana juya yawarta a hannun har lokacin sake saken yadda Hurriya ta shirya komai take, me ta fadawa Captain kuma me ya sa ran Salim ya bace shi ya fi tsaya mata a rai, har ta yi kamar ta kira shi sai kuma ta fasa ganin shi ma kamar baya son ta sani, kuma ita Yaya ce be kamata ta shige masa ba. Sai da ta kalli Khairy dake ta fito falon sannan ta dauke kai ta shiga, daman ita da Khairy yanzu babu mai yi na wani magana tun a lokacin da sa’insa ta shiga tsakaninsu saboda iyayensu. Sai da Namra ta shige sannan Khairy ta dauke idonta daga kofar falon Hajiya ta nufi gate, tana ficewa a karamin gate ta nufi babban masu gadin suka bude mata ta fita. Tafiya mai nisa ta yi sannan ta isa gaban wata mota, sai da ta fara kwankwasawa ya sauke gilashin sannan ta bude ta shiga baya ta zauna.

“Yarinyar nan fa bata nan amman baka yarda ba”

“Ba zaki iya fitowa da ita ba shi ne kawai”

“Wallahi bata nan, Appamu ya koreta ta koma gidan Kakarmu da zama”

Ya juyo ya kalleta.

“Saboda me?”

“Mumafurci ta yi shi kuma da ya ji ya koreta”

“Munafurcin me ye?”

“Ba abu ne da ya shafe ka ba, magana ce ta cikin gida, ni dai yanzu mu kare abun da zamu yi ina son na koma kar Yayana ya dawo ya nemi ni bana cikin gida”

Ya daga kafadunsa.

“Kin san abun da ya kawo ni ai”

“Ni ba zan iya maka magani ba Adam, kullum kana damuna da maganar yarinyar nan, ni fa ina da damuwa baka san abun da yake damuna ba”

“Duk wata damuwa taki mai sauki ce saboda na san ba zata wuce ta kudi ba, amman ni kin san kudi ba za su magance matsala ta da yarinyar nan ba saboda kin bata komai”

Cikin matukar damuwa da gundira da dora mata laifi da yake ta ce.

“Yanzu me kake so na yi? Ni ban bata ka ba Adam, kuma ba a saka soyayya da karfi ai da ka sakawa kanka ko?”

“So nake ki gyara, ki gyara duk wani abu da na bata yarinyar nan ta dawo tana kula ni”

“Ban san yadda zan yi haka ba Adam, kuma kai kanka ka san ba auren yarinyar zaka yi ba, ita kuma tana da wahalar sha’ani ba irin mu ba ce”

“Ta ina kika karanta cewar ba aurenta zan yi ba? Ina aka rubuta hakan a goshina? Kin gani ko ke kika kara bata abubuwa”

“Kai baka san yadda zaka yi ta so ka ba ne Adam, kai ba namiji ba ne, ka dame ni da zancen yarinyar kamar ita kadai ce mace a garin nan”

“Ba ita kadai ba ce, amman ita nake so yanzu kuma kin san yadda zuciya ke hana mutum zaman lafiya idan be bata abun da take so ba”

“Adam akwai matan da suka fi Hurriya kyau a duniyar nan, kuma babu wanda zaka ce kana so bata amsa maka ba, ita Hurriyar nan fa makauniya ce, bata gani sai da gilashi”

“Ko gurguwa ce haka nake sonta…”

Ya mika hannunsa a front seat daga kasa ya dauko wata ledar ta mika mata.

“Kudi ba matsala ba ce, zan iya biyanki ko nawa ni dai ina son ki ja hankalin yarinyar ya dawo gareni, kin san yadda nake daga hankali idan ina son abu”

Ta mika hannu ta karba ta bude kudi da ba zata iya fadar adadinsu a yanzu, kudi ne mai yawan gaske kuma bata yi mamaki ba, daman cikin familynsu ya fi kowa wasa da kudi, wannan ya saka yan mata da yawa suke lake masa. Ta daga kai ta kalleshi

“Adam.. Me Hurriya take da shi da ya fi na sauran matan duniyar nan?”

“Tana da kyau, tana da jiki da sifar da nake so a jikin mace, kuma babu ruwanta da magana ina son mace haka, and zan iya nuna ta a ko’ina as my girlfriend kowa ya gani ya san ya zabo mai kyau”

“Ba zan iya sakawa Hurriya ta so ka ba Adam, ko da kuwa duniyar nan da abun da yake cikinta ka mallaka min, ba zan iya cusa soyayyarka a zuciyarta ba saboda tana da wahalar sha’ani kuma tana da tsoro, kuma ta riga ta san waye kai, ko dan gudun gargadin da Appa yayi nata da kuma Yaya Yasir dole ta guje maka”

Ya jinginar da kansa yana busar da numfashi.

“But zan iya maka taimakonka ta wata hanyar idan hakan zai wadatarta kuma idan hakan zai saka ka daina dora min laifi”

Ya juyo ya kalleta.

“Wane irin taimako? Ni bana da burin da ya wuce yarinyar nan ta so, abun da kika kasa fahimta shi ne yarinyar tana da karfin jini jan hankalin mutum, kuma idan ta shiga zuciyarsa tana da wuyar mantawa abun daga jini ne, baki san iya yadda na yi kokarin cire yarinyar a zuciyata ba amman sai kara shiga take har mafarkinta nake Khairy”

“Ba zaka ki wannan shawarar tawa ba, amman ba yanzu za mu yi maganar ba sai idan na shiga gida sai mu yi waya”

“Zamu iya maganar a yanzu ai, zai fi saboda gani ga ki”

“Yayana zai iya dawowa ya nemi ne, idan kuma ya gano ina nan zamu shiga matsala daga ni har kai”

“Ki fada min a nan zai fi”

“Matsala ta da kai kenan Adam, ba ka daukar shawara kuma baka yi ma mutum izuri, kanka kawai ka sani ni ina kokarin ganin na cireka a matsala kai kuma kana son jefani, ba abu ne na tashin hankalin ba na ce ka bari na tafi gida idan na natsu sai mu yi magana kamin lokaci ma wata kila na kara samun mafita”

Ba dan ransa ya so ba ya sauke ajiyar zuciya ya daga mata kai.

“Shikenan, amman zan fada miki gaskiya idan kika ci wannan kudin ban samu abun da nake so ba”

Ya tsaya tare da busar da iskar bakinsa.

“Ba zan duba abotar mu ba, kuma kar yi mamakim duk abin da zan miki”

“Hakan ma ba zata faru ba”

“Okay”

Ta bude motar ta fita sannan ta miko hannu ta dauki kudin, be bar gurin ba sai da ta shige cikin gida. Sai da Khairy ta nemi guri ta boye kudin a Garden saboda tana tsoron Hajiya ko Yayanta ya ganta da kudi mai yawa haka a leda, tsayawa ta yi ta natsu sannan ta dawo ta nufi kofar falon.

Ruma na zaune tana kallon Hajiya Kaltume dake ta zuba ruwan bala’i na sakon da Namra ta isar na Hajiya Binta, ji take kamar ace mahaifiyar mijin nata tana kusa da ita ta amsa mata daidai da abun da ta aiko aka fada mata.

“Wato ta koma can zata fara hada mu da Hajiya ko? Ita dai Iyami ta kawo mana bala’i kawai a cikin gidan nan ta hana mu zama lafiya, na kashe maciji amman ban tare kai ba shi ne a nan, yar guda guda ta zame mana fitina a gida”

Ruma ta kalli Hajiya Kaltume cikin yanayin bakinciki har idonta na cika da kwalla ta ce.

“Haba Hajiya yanzu kuma me ye laifin Hurriya a nan, fadan da Hajiya Binta take yi saboda abun da kuke mata ne, kuma gaskiya ta fada, da ni ce ko Khairy ba zako bari wani na tafi ba, ita ma Momy da Namra ce ba zata bari ta tafi ba, amman kalli yadda Appa ya koreta kamar wata bare, Hajiya komai sai kin dorawa Amma laifi matar nan bata lafiya magana ma wannan bata iya, shin ya kuke son Hurriya ta yi? Ta rasa dan’uwa mahaifiyarta babu lafiya yanzu kuma Appa ya koreta kuma still ita kike dorawa laifi”

Hajiya Kaltume dake jin kamar ya janyo Ruma ta rufe da duka ta shiga fada a tsawa.

“Da uwarta bata zo ta aurar min miji ba duk zamu san da wannan matsalar ne? Da yanzu za a haifi Hurriya har ta fara hada munafurci ne? Da take kwance bata da lafiya ni na saka mata ne? Mugun bakin kwadayinta ne ya ja mata”

“Momy ma Appa take aure, amman baki mata masifa kamar yadda kike yi ma Amma, Amma tana son mu tana nuna mana kulawa tsabanin Momy da ko bangarenta bata son mu shiga, kuma idan har suna da laifi to duk laifinsu daya ne domin Appa suka aura”

“Ke yarinya ki iya bakinki, idan baki san gari ba saurari daka, banbancin Iyami da Nafisa ai a bayyane yake, Nafisa a can ya ganta ya auro, Iyami kuma sai da ta gama cin duduniyata ta san sirrin gidana da na mijina sannan ta kulla min gadar zare ta zubar da ni a kasa, ke ba zaki gane abun da ake ji ba, saboda ke yarinya ce baki san me duniya take ciki ba sai nan gaba”

“Ko da hakan ta kasance a gareni, ba zan tsaneta kamar yadda kika tsani Amma da Hurriya ba, da ina ganin kamar ke ce mao gaskiya amman daga lokacin da aka kashe Hamad, sai tunani ya canja wane irin tsana ce zata saka a kashe rai? Idan Amma tana da laifi Hamad fa? Me ya aikata? Yaron nan yana kuka yana kiran sunan Appa da mahaifiyarsa suka fitar da shi, kansa na jini yana ihu yana fadar ayi hakuri yana rike kansa dake jini yana kiran sunan Hurriya daga karshe ma sunana ya koma yana kira, Hajiya na kasa manta wannan duk lokacin da na kalleki wannan abun nake gani, amman ni cewa kika kar a taba ni saboda ina yarki wace irin zuciyata ce wannan?”

Hajiya Kaltume na mikewa tsaye Khairy na turo kofar falon ta shigo da sallama. Hajiya ta yi saurin kallon kofar idonta kamar za su fado saboda razana.

“Wa’alaikussalam”

Ta amsa mata muryarta na yin kamar zata yi rawa. Khairy ta karaso cikin falon tana musu kallon tuhuma domin jiki da fuskar Hajiya Kaltume ya nuna alamar ba lafiya ba, ga Ruma sai kuka take sosai.

“Lafiya?”

“Lafiya Kalau”

Hajiya ta amsa mata da sauri, Ruma ta tashi tana kuka ta nufi stairs, Khairy ta bita da kallo har ta haye sannan ta kalli Hajiya da hantar cikinta ke kadawa ta ce.

“Me ya faru take kuka?”

Abun ka da makiri kuma wanda karya bata yi ma wahala a take Hajiya ta juye abun domin bata son kowa ya ji.

“Munafurcin da Hurriya ta yi ne ya taba ta”

“Munafurci?”  

A tsaye Hajiya Kaltume ta zubewa yarta komai da Namra ta fada har ma da wanda bata fada ba, daman ai ba zata bar miya haka nan ba sai ta kara mata gishi da magi.

“Wallahi kawai ki fadawa Appa shi zai yi maganinta idan ba haka ba, shi ma kansa sai ta hada shi da Hajiya, waya sani ma ko ta zugota ta zo tace ba ta yafe masa ba, ko kuma ta rantse sai ya sake ki, daman tana da haushin barin gidan nan da uwarta ta yi, shiyasa ni gaba daya fa bana kaunar yarinyar nan, ga iya jan hankalin maza na bala’i kamar wata rikakkar karuwa”

“Wannan kuma ba banza ba, ai kin san uwarta sai ta wanke ta bata sha, kamar yadda ta sha ta dauke hankalin Alhaji har ya aureta”

“Gaskiya ni ma i doubt wannan farin jini da jan hankalin ba banza ba ne, ba zai yuyi ace kowane namiji farar mace mai kyau yake so ba, to mu ayi yaya da mu bakake?”

Tana fada tana bata rai kamar ta ci magani.

“Ba farin ne kawai ba, har da asiri”

“Daga gani ma ba banza ba, Hajiya tafi ki fadawa Appa ya daukar mata mataki tun wuri”

Ta zauna saman kujera tana ta fushi kamar an mata wani abu, kamin ta shiga Gallary wayarta ta kamo hoton Hurriya ta kura ido tana son tantance abun da Adam ya gani a fuskarta da jikinta da ya nace sai ita, ga Fadeel ma ko a jiya da ya zo sai da ya nemi yin magana da ita.

Hajiya Kaltume da har lokacin a tsaye take ta juya ta nufi kofar dake gefen dinning wanda zata sadata da bangaren Appa, zuciyarta fal da tsoro na maganar Ruma, yanzu ba kisan ne abun da ke ranta ba, fallasar asirinta ne abun da yafi damunta, shekara uku amman Ruma ta kasa mantawa ta saka sakewa gaba daya ta canja tun a lokacin da wannan abun ya faru, idan kuma har zata rika sakin baki haka wata rana dole asirinta zai tonu, ita ta san har ga Allah bata ce a kashe Hamad ba, ba saka an dauke shi dan a kashe shi ba, hasalima ba shi aka je dauka ba, Hurriya ta ce a dauka, tsaitsayi ya biyo ta kan Hamad ashe da rabon ya bar mata baya da kura. Bata san ta isa bangaren Appa ba sai da ta ji ta bugi kofar shiga, a nan ta sauke ajiyar zuciya ta rufe ido ta dafe kanta da hannu daya.

_Kai wayyo Allah… Da na sani ban aikata wannan abun ba, da ma ta asiri na bi kamar yadda na yi ma Iyami, duk gajin hakuri ne ya ja min, yanzu ko yaran nan aka kama suka fadi sunana ai na shiga uku sunana zai bace a duniya, yarana su ji kunya musamman ma matan nan_

A ranta take ta sake sake rashin natsuwa da tashin hankali na kara kusantar ta, ta sauke ajiyar zuciya ya kai sau takwas sannan ta sauke hannunta ta murda kofar ta shiga, babu kowa falon dan haka ta nufi karamin falon Appa da ya fi yawan zama. Yana ganinta yayi saurin sauke wayar da yake ya yanke kiran murmushin dake fuskarsa ya bace.

“Hajiya”

Ta zauna kusa da shi tana fada.

“Na’am Alhaji a nan ake hutawa, Nafisa bata shigo ba?”

“Ina tunanin sai an jima kadan zata shigo”

Yayi saurin rejecting kiran dake shigo masa ya saka wayar silent ya aje ta a gafe.

“Toh bari na yi magana ta kamin ta shigo, wata kila ma ita ce take kiranka kasan sarauniya ce wani lokacin sai dai ta kira ta tambaya abun da kake so ta zo maka da shi, ba kamar mu da bama raina lada ba”

“Aa ba ita take kira ba, wani…. Sakatarenmu ne… ”

Ya amsa kamar marar gaskiya. Cikin rashin kuzari na abun da ya faru ta kora masa da bayanin abun da Hurriya ta yi har Hajiya Binta ta aiko musu da sako. A take Appa ya hade fuska ya bata rai sosai daman a yanzu baya ganin farin Hurriya sai bakinta.

“Wai yarinyar nan me take son zama ne?”

“Toh ka gani dai idan baka daukar mata mataki ba, sai ta lalace kuma nan gaba ba a san me zata yi ba, kai kanka idan baka dauki mataki ba sai ta hada ka da Hajiya, kara tun wuri ka rabata da gidan Hajiya ka maida ita can gurin uwarta ko kuma ka dawo da ita nan din, domin ni dai ina jin tsoron shairin yarinyar nan, kara nan tana karkashin kulawarka zaka saka mata ido”

“Bana bukatar Hurriya a gidana”

Appa ya fada a fusace.

“To ya muka iya da abun da ya fi karfin wuta, in ji kishiyar konanniya, hakuri zaka yi tun da hannunka baya rubewa ka yanke ka yar kar dai ta zauna gurin uwarta ko gidan nan, nan din ma zai fi saboda Hajiya zata iya cewa ba zata zauna gurin uwarta ba, kuma idan ma ta zauna can zata iya sulalawa ta koma gidan Hajiyar ba tare da saninka, kara tana gabanka kana ganinta, albashi ka samu ko masinja ne cikin ma’aikanta ka aura masa ita mu huta…”

Uffan Appa be sake cewa ba ya bata rai sosai, domin sam maganar da Hajiya ta fada masa na abun da Hurriya ta yi be masa dadi ba

𝐏𝐚𝐠𝐞 2⃣1️⃣

Appa be raba dayan biyu ba Momy ta turo kofar dalon ta shigo, yadda ta tararda Appa da Hajiya Kaltume a kujera daya ya saka ta daure fuska ta fara wani kallo na uku saura kwata.

“Miye haka Alhaji? Ina ce yau dai girkina ne, ko kuma irin abun da ake yi ma Iyami shi za’ayi min?”

Hajiya Kaltume ta tabe baki, har ta juyar da fuska sai kuma ta juyo ta kalli Momy.

“Magana ce ta kawo ni, maganar da zata taimake ke ki ta taimake ni kuma ta taimaki wanda muke neman aljanna karkashin kafarsa, magana ce akan Hurriya kuma yarki aka aiko da sakon shi nake fadawa Alhaji”

Momy dake tsaye ta dauke kai domin haka be gamsar da ita ba, cikinsu babu wanda yake son ganin abokin zamansa a bangaren mijinsa idan ba girkinsu ba ne, sai dai Iyami suna mata haka, su kam shiga su yi magana da Appa ko da tana ciki wani lokacin har sai Appa da kansa ya nuna musu baya so, ita kuma tana kiyaye yin haka idan ba girkinta ba ne.

“Toh tun da kin fada ai sai ki kama hanya ko kuma maganat bata kare ba ne”

Hajiya Kaltume ta yi murmushi kamar ba ita ba.

“Nafisa… Hajiya Nafisa… Ya fa kamata ace mun aje kishi a yanzu, ya kamata ace mun san girma ya kama mu a yanzu, ni idan ma kina son kwanan idan girkina ya zagayo ai sai na yafe miki, ni dai ina neman mafita ne acikin lamarin nan, domin Hurriya ba ni kadai ta sako a gaba ba har da ke.. Da kuma mahaifinta, wata kila nan gaba kadan idan tana zaune a gidan Hajiya zata iya sakawa ta tsine mana gaba daya, ko kuma ta cilastawa Alhaji rabuwa da mu”

Appa yayi karaf ya ce.

“Aa Hajiya ai tana da hankali da tunani, ba zata yi haka ba”

“Baka da tabbaci kai kanka idan aka fada maka Hurriya zata aikata abun da zai saka ka koreta a gidan nan zaka yarda? Amman da yake butuluce kamar uwarta ai gashi nan ta je ta zage ka a wani gurin ta saka makota suna maka kallon azzalumi, nan gaba kadan kuma baka san abun da zai biyo daga gurin Hajiya ba, kasan dai yadda take son Hurriya take daukar shawararta”

Sai a lokacin Momy ta kai zaune, bayan Hajiya Kaltume ta gama rattaba bayannanta.

“Ni abun da nake gani kawai ka yi hakuri ka dawo da ita gidan nan, idan ba haka ba ma zata iya lalacewa”

Momy ta dubi Hajiya Kaltume ta ce.

“To miye amfanin korarta da Alhaji yayi? Ai sai ta dawo ta cigaba daga inda ta tsaya tana hada mutane”

“To ai mun san halinta yanzu, ko da ta fada ba zamu yarda kuma dole a ja mata kunne”

“To sai dai idan bangarenki zata zauna, ni dai na gaji da zamanta a gurina, balle kuma yanzu”

“Aa ni da take kallon a matsayin makiyiyarta, ta ina ma zata yarda ta zauna a gurina”

Appa ya gyara zama ya kallesu one after the other ya ce

“Kar wanda ya sake bani shawara ko zabin gurin da Hurriya zata zauna, idan har zan dawo da ita cikin gidan nan a inda nake son ta zauna zata zauna, daga gidan har ku da yayanku a karkashin ikona kuke, musamman ke Nafisa na lura da bakinki ba shi da linzami akan irin wannan maganar, kai tsaye kike furtawa, na yi miki kashedi amman baki ji ba, wata kila sai kin ga zahiri… ”

Da mamaki Momy ta kalleshi bakinta a sake ta ce.

“Allah da iko yake, in ba dan ana son a maida laifi gareni ni da aka raina ba, ai Kaltume ma ta yi maganar ba zata zauna a bangarenta ba, amman sai ni kake yi ma radda wato ga ni itace mai dadin hawa, to Allah ya baka hakuri ta zo ta zauna, daman korar ai ba ta Allah da Annabi ba ce, tun da ga shi har kuna son a dawo da ita”

Appa ya dakawa Momy tsawa domin ita kadai ce yake yi ma fada a yanzu, Hajiya Kaltume kuma an saka masa tsoronta ko da ta yi ba daidai ba ba zai iya magana ba, and ba zai iya bijirewa umarninta ba.

“Nafisa… Akan yayana zaki iya janyo wa kanki masifar da zata daukeki daga gidana, bana son ana aibanta min yaya dukansu, ki sani Hurriya ko kisan kai ta aikata Hurriya Haruna Mai Yadi haka za a kirata babu wanda ya isa ya kankare wannan, kin fara kai min hanci kuma ina daf da fyatoki, idan baki rike rike girmaki ba, baki dauke idonki akan Yayana ba za ki sha mamaki”

Hajiya Kaltume dake murmushi cikin rai, ta kalli Appa da ciki wani yanayi dake nuna da gaske take yi ta ce

“Haba Alhaji yanzu saboda Hurriya sai ka ce zaka fadi wani abu marar dadi akan Nafisa, adai yi hakuri shekara nawa ana tare, yanzu ga yaya sun girma ana zancen aure kuma zaka bari shaidan yayi tasiri akanka? Kara dai ayi hakuri duniyar ma duka duka nawa take? Ni ko Iyami ban jidadin rabuwa da ita ba, tun da ga yaya biyu ko da yake yanzu Hurriya ce kadai ta rage, amman dai ba dadi ai, da yanzu tana nan da duk ba zamu samu wannan tsabanin ba, tun da yarta taba hannunta”

Cikin fushi Appa ya ce

“Ko yanzu ai zan iya kai mata ita, ba dole sai ta zauna nan gidan ba”

“Aa kara dai ta dawo nan din, can ga uwa tana jinya abun ai sai ya taru ya zama biyu, wahalar ta yi musu yawa, kana ganin wannan halin da hurriya ta fara idan ba a nan take ba ai kara baci zata yi, ni da kaina zan shirya mu tafi tare a daukota daga gidan Hajiya, ko yanzu ai ta horu”

Momy dai bata sake cewa komai ba, domin bata son Appa ya sake furta mata wata maganar marar dadi a gaban Hajiya Kaltume.

“Ni zan tafi bangarena sai da safe…”

Appa ya mike tsaye ya nufi dakinsa, kama yadda Hajiya Kaltume ma ta fice daga falon bayan ta yi musu sallama. Duk wani damuwa da tunanin tonuwar asirinta ya gushe a zuciyarta saboda farincikin ganin fadan Appa da Momy. Da murmushi ta shigo bangarenta tana maida kofar dakin ta rufe Kulu ta mike tsaye hannunta biyu a hade tana murzawa.

“Hajiya an fito, na ga ita ma Momyn ta fita shiyasa na zo da sauri, sai kuma aka ce min kin shiga bangaren Alhaji shi ne na ce bari na jiraki”

Hajiya Kaltume ta dan yamutsa fuska yayinda ta kawo gurin da Kulu take tsaye da daurin zanenta irin na masu siyar da ganye.

“Zuwanki ai ba shi da wani amfani kulu, kullum babu wani abun da kike kawo wa, tun lokacin da na saka binciken dakin Hurriya baki kawo min komai ba”

Kulu ta shiga rantsuwa.

“Wallahi Hajiya na bincike dakin Hurriya kaf har kayanta sai da na duba amman ban samu komai ba, kin ga kuma dole na fada miki gaskiya ba zan miki karya ba”

“To yanzu me ya kawo ki?”

“Dazun ne ina cikin Kitchen ina wanke kayan da suka ci abinci, kin san Momy bata son a bar kaya ya kwana ba a wanke ba, to ina cikin wankewa sai ga wani bakon Momyn ya shigo, yana ta masifar wai an kori Hurriya Momy bata yi komai ba, har umarni yake bata wai ta dawo da ita, ita kanta Namra da ta saka baki a maganar sai da yayi kamar zai mareta”

“To waye shi?”

“Ina tunanin dan yayanta domin can da yana zuwa gidan sosai kuma danta take kiransa tana nuna masa so sosai, haka suke ce masa kefin”

“Miye alakarsa da Hurriya?”

“Toh nima shi ne ya ba ni mamaki ai, na ce ko sonta yake yi, ya ma daina zuwa an fi shekara uku yanzu sai yanzu ya dawo, amman ita ma kanta Momy da Namra ina jin suna tsinewa Hurriyar suna cewa bata da albarka”

“Ai dole, tun da ta fara hada munafurci, amman duk da haka ni da kaina zan tafi na dawo da ita gobe, sai na nuna mata hankalin Babba dabam dana yaro, kuma idan za a asake korarta sai daia yi nata korar da zata tafi nesa da garin nan gaba daya, ba wai ta tsaya a kusa da Hajiya ta hada mu ko kuma Appanta ba”

“Shi ke nan Hajiya, daman na ce bari na fada miki ne abun da na ji”

“Kin kyauta kuma ina son cigaba da abun da kike yi, da zarar kin ji kyas ki zo ki fada min, tun daga kan Hurriya har Nafisa da kasuwancinta”

“Toh Hajiya na gode mu kwana lafiya”

Hajiya Kaltume ta daga mata kai, sannan ta bita da kallo tana tauna maganar da ta fada mata a ranta. Waye yaje yana masifar a dawo da Hurriya? Sonta yake ko kuma me? Waya sani ma ko kanta take bashi ko yake neman samu saboda ta zama marar aji yanzu, tun da uwarta ta bar gidan, kuma gashi har wani dan iskan ma Adam ya ce yana sonta.

“Hajiya…”

Ta juyo ta kalli Yasir dake saukowa yana sanye da jallabiyar da ya siye a Khadeeja Candy Store, sai shinning take kamar an zuba mata mai.

“Yasir ka dawo?”

“Eh, na shigo ai baki dakinki Khairy tace kin tafi bangaren Appa”

“Eh na je na yi magana da shi ne akan Hurriya, kasan kai baka son laifinta shiyasa ban fada maka abun da ta yi ba”

“Kararta kika kai gurin Appa kuma? Haba Hajiya? Duk bayan wannan abun?”

“Aa ba kararta na kai ba, sako Hajiya ta aiko mana wai muna takurawa Hurriya magana dai babu dadi ji, ni kuma na je na samu Appanku na bashi shawarar dawowa da Hurriya a gidan nan zai fi, ka ga mun guje bacin ran Hajiya kuma mun shirya ta da mahaifinta”

Yasir yayi murmushi dake fitowa har daga zuciyarsa.

“Haka na ke son ki zama Hajiya, kuma na ji dadin haka Allah ya saka miki da alheri”

“Amin”

Ta kalleshi sama da kasa.

“Yau ka dawo da wuri baka tafi gurin hirar ba ne”

Ya dan yi murmushin kunya ya shafa kansa, tare da cira kafa ya nufi dinning, Hajiya ta bishi da kallo na kauna da alfahari.

“Wai ni kam wace yarinya ce wannan mai tsada, har yau baka kawo min ita mun gaisa ba, kamar fa baka daukar komai naka da muhimmanci, ni bana son Miwan da Musib su rigaka aure, ka san kuwa suna dawowa kasar nan babu abun da za su yi sai aure”

Kai ya rankwafar alamar damuwa kadan na bayyana a fuskarsa.

“Hajiya, su dabam ni dabam idan ma sun riga ni aure miye a ciki? Komai fa lokaci ne, ni ma kuma yanzu yarinyar da nake jira ta kare karatu kuma ina son na maida hankali gurin gini na da hada kayan lefe, sai dai ni da ita muna tsoron yadda iyayenmu za su karbi abun ne, musamman ma ta bangaren iyayenta”

Hajiya ta Kaltume ta nufi gurin da yake

“Miye abun tsoro, ka tafi kanka tsaye ka fada musu waye ubanka a garin nan, dole a karba maka uwarka ma nan gaba kadan za a fara sakawa da ita cikin manya mata yan kasuwa na garin nan ko ma na ce na arewa gaba daya”

Ta karasa yayinda ta dora hannunta a kan kujerar da yake zaune. Juyowa yayi ya kalleta da murmushi a fuskarsa.

“Kasuwanci zaki fara Hajiya”

“Sosai kuwa, ina son na bude shagunan tufafi masu kyau da tsada, kuma zan bude gidan mai ba da jimawa ba”

“Kuma Appa zai yarda?”

“Me zao hana shi yarda? Nafisa ma ba kasuwancin take ba? Ina ce nan take siyar da sinari a shagonta ga kuma shagon aski da na gyaran jiki da na cin abinci da take da shi a garin nan, babu mai kalar shagunanta, sai kuma yace zai hana ni? Ai ba zata sabu ba”

“Toh Allah yasa albarka kuma ya hadaki da mutane na gari, amman ki kula sosai da wanda zai kula miki da abubuwanki”

“Amin, ai kai nake son ka zama shugaba”

“No ba zan iya ba, harkar kasuwanci ai sai Appa, ni ko zan iya sai nan gaba, yanzu akwai abubuwan da suke gabana?”

“Aure? Tun da na san ka gama karatu kuma kana aiki”

Ya daga mata kai.

“Aure Hajiyata”

“Wacece to? Da har kake tsoron iyayenta su ki karbarka? Ai babu yarinyar da zaka so a garin nan ita ko iyayenta su ce maka a’a”

Ya karkato ya fuskance da kyau.

“Har da Rukayya?”

“Ko Wacece kuwa, amman wace Rukayyar?”

Sai da yaja dogon numfashi ya aje ya sauke idonta saka dan kar ya hada ido da Hajiya Kaltume sannan ya bata amsar tambayarta

“Rukayya yar wajen Bappa”

“Ka kara batar da ni a duhu”

“Yar wajen Gwaggo, kanwar Amma, little mom din Hurriya…”

“Eeeehhh….. ”

Hajiya Kaltume ta dage hannunta da sauri matsa can baya kama wanda ta ga abun tsoro.

“Ba a gidana ba, da yardar Allah ba a gidana ba, duk wani sihiri da suka ma mahaifinka ya kama shi har Iyami ta aure kai kam ba zai kama ka ba, Innalillahi Wa’inna Ilaihiraji’un, yau na ga bala’i ganin ido… Rukayya kuma yarinyar da ta fi Iyami rashin mutunci da raina mutane? Haba Yasir duk matan duniya ka rasa waye zaka so sai jinin Iyami?”

Yasir ya mike tsaye.

“Jinin Amma me ye matsakarsu? Suna da tarbiya suna duk wani abu da ake nema a gidan mutunci, meye matsalar Rukayya”

“Bana sonta Yasir, ni da jinin iyami har abada, Hurriya ma rokon nake Allah ya raba ni da ita balle kuma ka dauko min wasu yan baki gida, ba ni ba yan baki gida har abada, kai kanka ba a banza suka barka ba”

“Komai dai na magani ne a gurinki Hajiya, kin ce Amma ta mallake Appa da mallaka ce me zai saka ya saketa? Ni dai In son Rukayya kuma ita za aura, matsalata a yanzu na yadda iyayenta za su karbe ni ba, ba kuma saboda kowa mai sai dan ke Hajiya”

Ya bar dinning din ya nufi stairs ransa a bace, sometimes ya kan gane kan mahaifiyarsa, ita kam binsa kawai ta yi da kallo zuciyarta na karanta mata cewar ba a hayyacinsa yake wannan maganar ba. Irin abun da aka yi ma Appa ne aka yi masa, wato son suke ta ko’ina su mallake mata da da miji. A ranar da tunani ta kwana washe gari Sallah asuba kawai ta yi ta dauki wayarta ta kira Hajiya Fatee ta fada mata abun da ya faru, kamin ta kira Malaminta ta gabatar masa da bukatar.

HURRIYA POV.

Kafafuwanta a nade fuskarta kuma dauke da kayataccen murmushi take kallon Amma dake cin abinci da kanta, duk kuwa da kasancewar hannun nata rawa yake rabin abincin na zubewa, abun da bata iyawa tun a lokacin da ciwon ya same ta, gaba ta tisa Amma tana ta kallonta kamar zata cinyeta tsabar murnar mahaifiyarta ta fara samun sauki. Bayan Amma ta gama, Hurriya ta dauke plate din da cup din ruwa ta fitar sannan ta dawo ta zauna kusa da Amma.

“Allah na gode maka da ka fara bawa Ammata lafiya”

Amma ta yi murmushi domin shi ne kadai abun da take iya yi Idan farinciki ya same ta, idan kuma damuwa ce sai dai ta yi kuka, saboda bata iya magana, tana da abubuwa da yawa a zuciyarta da take son ta tambayi Hurriya amman babu baki, ita kuma Hurriya bata yarda ta yi hirar gidansu da ita, domin ba abubuwa masu dadi ne zata fada ba, ko da Gwaggo ta tambaye ta, ba zata fada ba sai dai tace tana zaune kalau. Cikin wani yanayi na tausayi da kauna da soyayya irin ta uwa zuwa ga yarta Amma ta mika hannunta dake rawa ta kama hannun Hurriya idonta na cika da hawaye..

“Minene Amma? Bana cikin damuwa a yanzu, Appa ya maida ni gurin Hajiya Binta, kin san yadda take so na ai, ita tace min na shirya na zo nan na wuni, saboda na kwana biyu ban zo ba, ashe zan zo na farar da farinciki ne, gashi na ganki Amma kina cin abinci”

Tana maganar tana sharewa mahaifiyarta hawaye a idonta. Twins din Amma suka zo da gudu suka kwanta jikinta suna ta son yin fitina, da Amma ta kallesu sai ta ga sun hadu su uku babu daya, da Hamad yana raye da yanzu yayanta sun cika hudu cif.

“Hurriya yau ji take kamar ta cinye Amma saboda murna?”

Hurriya ta saka dariya tana kallon Rukayya dake taje kanta.

“Mama Rukayya da kun fada min Amma ta fara motsa hannunta da sai na saci hanya na zo”

“Shiyasa ai ba a fada miki ba, ki saci hanya ki zo nan wannan Kalwar ta hada ki da Appanki, kin ga wannan mai fuskar yan wuta kiris ya rage ta shigeta, na tsani kamar nan kamar mutuwata”

“Yanzu ai bana gidanta na koma gidan Hajiya, kin ga zan samu sauki, Hajiya bata hana ni zuwa ko’ina balle ma kuma idan nan ne”

“To ya aka yi kika koma wai?”

“Ita ta rarrashi Appa kuma ya yarda”

“Wata kila ta ga wahalar da kike sha a gidan ta miki yawa ne”

Hurriya dai ta yi murmushi bata sake cewa komai ba, domin bata son a zafafa a maganar. Bayan sun yi Sallah la’asar ta fito tsakar gidan ta zauna tare da Amma, twins kuma suna ta wasansu kamin ta su fado kanta saboda tsokarnasu da take, sai aka jone ita da su aka rasa waye karami, ita da kurciyarta bata gama fita jikinta ko kuma su da a yanzu suke tasowa. Ana daf da fara kiran Sallah Magariba, Hurriya ta shiga ta dauko hijabinta da jakarta domin sun yi da Hajiya Binta zata wuni a nan ammam ba zata kai dare ba.

“Gwaggo zan tafi, Hajiya ta ce kar na yi dare”

“Toh kin koshi dai ko? Idan kuma kina son dan’waken ki tafi da shi”

“Aa na koshi a bawa yan biyu a ciki”

Sai suka saka dariya yana mulmula kan katuwar tabarmar da Gwaggo ta shimfida. Hurriya ta kai kasa tare da kai bakinta a goshin Amma ta sumbanci, goshinta ta sumbanci gefen fuskarta dama da hagu.

“Ina sonki Ammana Allah ya baki lafiya”

Amma ta yi murmushi tana binta da kallon da raunataccin idanuwanta. Gwaggo ta kalli Rukayya dake hankalinta ke kan waya ta ce

“Ba zaki rakata ba? Ke dai kullum kina nan a waya, sai ta saka ki hauka idan baki yi hankali ba”

Rukkaya ta kyalkyale da dariya.

“Gwaggo littafi ne nake karantawa na Khadeeja Candy, mai suna Mairo wai an bata apple ta ce a kara mata gorar binni, wai yan binnni gorabar taushi ne da ita”

“Kyaje can ta shirmenki, kullum ai cikin karatun littafi kike, tashi ki karata ta samu Napep”

Rukayya ta mike tsaye har lokacin dariya take, sai da ta shiga ta aje wayar ta sako hijabinta sannan ta fito tana gyara talkamin kafarta.

“Mu tafi yar gidan Gwaggo, ke ko kishinki bata yi sai fada take min ban raka kishiyarta ba”

“To idan ma ba yar wuta ba, wace kishiyar ce zata yi kishi da Hurriya baiwar Allah, kifi musulmin nama”

Hurriya ta yi dariya, ita kanta Gwaggo dake maganar dariyar ta yi, kamin ta raka da addu’a, Amma kuma ta bita da kallo tana dan murmushi kadan. Tare suka isa da Rukayya har titi suna tafe suna hira, Rukayya sai tambayarta take wai halin Hajiya Kaltume na nan ko ta daina.

“Me zata daina kuwa Mama Rukayya ni dai arzikina, daya bana gidan yanzu duk wani abun da zata fada ko ta yi ba zai shafe ni ba”

“Wallahi kin huta, ai kara da Hajiya Binta ta dauke ki, kika rabu da wannan bakar kalwal mai bakar zuciya”

Hurriya ta kalleta tana murmushi.

“Amman dai Mama Rukayya wasa kike so? Hajiya fa mahaifiyar Yaya Yasir ce”

“And so what? Ke baki ga yadda ta maida Amma ba? Ta mallake Appanku baya jin maganar kowa sai nata? Ni fa da zan samu sa’arta sai na dauko fansar duk abun da ta yi mana, saboda tana tsaye nan a makoshi?”

“Toh kuma ki yi Yaya da Yaya Yasir?”

“Wai ke ina ruwanki da Yasir din ne? Ke fa wata rana kamar munafuka haka kike”

Hurriya bata san lokacin da dariya ta subuce mata ba.

“Mama Rukayya ke dai yi a hankali, dan kin san Yayana fa, shi yake zane mu idan muka yi laifi”

“To ni sai ya dake ni? Ke yarinya kama kanki, ai ko kirana yayi ban daga ba sai kin ga yadda hankalinsa yake tashi, idan kuma ya zo ya karbi wayata ko ya gan ni da wani ya fara kishi kenan, ni Rukayya i no dey carry last, haba ni ba halin Amma ne da ni ba, kowa ya ce min kule chasss zan ce masa”

A karo na barkatai Hurriya ta yi murmushi, ta tsayar da mai napep ta shiga bayan ta fada masa unguwar da zai kaita.

“Toh Allah ya tsare, damo sarkin hakuri”

“Amin Mama Rukayya na gode”

Mai napep yaja suka dauki hanya. A bakin gate ya sauke ta ta ba shi kudinsa sannan ta shiga cikin gidan, tana yin arba da daya daga cikin motocin da mahaifinta ya fi yawan hawa gabanta ya yanke ya fadi, tun a nan ta fara rage tafiyarta, hakalimlnta be tashin ba sai da ta kunna kai cikin falon ta yi arba da Hajiya Kaltume da Appanta, Hajiya Binta kuma tana zaune saman kujera.

Ina masu fama da ciwon dajin? Ciwon hanta? Ulcer? Hawan jini da Ciwo sashe, Ciwo sugar da ciwon mara, Ciwo sanyi kai har da ciwon HIV. Ina masu fama da Ciwon da aka kasa gane kansa, ina masu fama da matsalar Jinnu? Ina matan da sai an yi maganar aure abu yayi shiru? Ina matan dake neman mazajen aure? Ina masu neman tsarin jikinsu? To fa nesa ta zo kusa cibiyar  MALAM MAITAWAKKALI ta zo musu da mafita da yardar Allah. Duk wata cuta da aka kasa gane kanta, ko kuma ciwon da yake damun mutum a jiki ko wane iri ne za ku samu warakarsa da yardar Allah. Muna bada maganin ne ta hanyar da addinin musulunci ya yarda da shi babu bokanci ko tsibbo a ciki. Kuma muna bada maganinmu ne  cikin sauki da rahusa, mun saukaka kamar kyauta na goro kawai za ku bada, biya kuma sai bukata ta biya, burinmu dai  shi ne samun lafiyarku da kuma biyan bukatarku.

𝐏𝐚𝐠𝐞 2⃣2⃣

“Hurriya an dawo”

Far’ar da Hurriya ta gani a fuskar Hajiya Kaltume lokacin da take fadar haka ya fi daga mata hankali fiye da ganinsu da ta yi a gidan. Cikin rashin kuzari da faduwar gaba ta karasa kusa da Hajiya Binta ta zauna a kasa, sannan ta mikawa Appa gaisuwa.

“Lafiya Kalau”

Ya amsa ba tare da ya kalleta ba, Hajiya Kaltume na murmushi tana kallon Hurriya irin murmushi na murnar ganinta, bayan kuma a kasan zuciyarta ba haka ba ne.

“Hajiya Ina wuni?”

“Lafiya Kalau mutan aljanna, an dawo? Tun dazun muke nan ai, Hajiya ta ce kin tafi duba Iyami ya jikin nata”

“Tana jin sauki?”

“Sosai?”

“Eh”

“Maa Shaa Allah…”

Ta kasa cewa Allah ya bata lafiya, saboda hausawa suna cewa addu’ar fatan alheri ta makiyi karbabbiya ce, wai idan yayi maka sai an karba. Hurriya ta juya a hankali ta kalli Hajiya Binta dake zaune fuska ba yabo ba fallasa.

“Hurriya an dawo?”

“Eh Hajiya sannu da gida”

“Sannu dai yar Albarka, kin yi Sallah?”

“Aa ina tahowa ne aka yi kira”

“To tashi ki shiga ciki ki yi Sallah ki”

Hajiya Kaltume ta ce

“Ai da ta bari sai mun tafi sai ta yi sallah a can”

“Babu inda Hurriya zata tafi, ai na fada miki tun da ya koreta ta dawo nan kenan idan kika ga ta bar gidan nan to bana raye ne”

A take Hajiya Kaltume ta saka kukan munafurci.

“Haba Hajiya yanzu duk hakurin da muka yi ta baki baki hakura ba, ita dai Hurriya na san bata da matsalar komai kuma ko yanzu zata so komawa gidan ubanta domin babu kamar gidan uba a duniyar nan”

“Nan da take ai daji ne, da bata da alaka da kowa, ke ni kar nake ganinki, halinki babu wanda ban sani ba Kaltume, tun kina da kurciyarki har yanzu da kika yi yaya, saboda na aika muku da shi ne kika taso mijinki gaba kuka ta so wai azo a kalailaye ni da dadin baki a tafi da Hurriya ku karasa kasheta a can ko?”

“Wallahi ba manufata kenan ba, ni taya zan ce na kashe rai balle kuma Hurriya haba Hajiyaba zan iya aikata haka ba, kawai maganar da kika fada mana ne, na lura da haka ya kamata na yi kasancewa uwa, a wacan lokacin idona ya rufe ne ni da Alhaji shiyasa har ya koreta, ni kuma na kasa dakatar da abin amman na bashi hakuri Hajiya, ita kanta da zata fadi gaskiya ta sani”

Cikin kuka Hajiya Kaltume take maganar da hawaye shabe shabe a fuskarta. Kukanta ya bata ran Appa har yayi sanadin da ya watsawa Hurriya wani kallo daya saka ta sauke idonta kasa da sauri.

“Hajiya, ki yi hakuri haka ba zai sake faruwa ba”

“Ba fa zata koma ba, daman can ni bana son zamanta a gidan nan, ba za a kula da ita ba yadda ya dace, gashi ba iya magana take ba fa ma Hamad ne shi ne mai iya magana da fadar abun da aka yi har ma ya rama, amman ita ba zata fadi komai ba, ko a lokacin da aka ce taje ta yi gulmarka a wani guri ai be kamata ka yarda ba, domin idan akwai wanda ya san halin Hurriya ciki da waje a duniyar nan kai ne, yadda ta shaku da kai bata shaku da mahaifiyarta haka ba”

Appa ya sauke kansa kasa har lokacin hakuri yake badawa yana neman yafiyar Hajiya.

“Ni na yafe maka amman tabbas da baka zo ba kam, ina nan rike da wannan abun a raina kuma ba zai maka dadi ba saboda ni uwa ce, ko ban fada ba idan raina ya bace zaka iya gani a al’amurranka ko a jikinka ma”

“Toh a yafe min Hajiya hakan ba zai sake faruwa ba, kuma dan Allah ki bar mu mu tafi da Hurriya”

“Ba za a tafi da Hurriya ba, idan ka ga ta bar gidan nan to a dayan biyu ko dai ta yi aure ko kuma na mutu”

Hajiya ta sake fashewa da kuka, ita kanta Hurriya ta tsorata da yadda Hajiya take son komawarta a gidan har da hawayenta. Cikin kukan Hajiya Kaltume ta kalli Hurriya data kasa tashi a gurin da take zaune ta ce.

“Subhanallahi, ki yi hakuri dan Allah, kuma ki sak baki Hajiya ta hakura ita ma, wannan maida magana baya da ake ba shi da dadi, takas mahaifinki ya zo saboda ya tafi da ke, dan Allah ki yi hakuri Hurriya”

Hajiya Binta ta yamutse baki.

“Hurriya bata da ikon kanta, ikonta yana gurin mahaifinta da mahaifiyarta sai kuma ni, dan haka ki daina saka Hurriya a cikin maganar nan”

Hajiya na fadar haka Appa yayi karaf ya kalli Hurriya ya ce.

“To idan haka ne, Hurriya ina baki umarni a matsayina na mahaifinki ki koma gida cikin yan’uwanki, idan ba haka ba zaki yi mamakin abun da zai biyo baya…”

Appa na gama fadar hakan ya kalli Hajiya Kaltume ya ce.

“Tashi mu tafi”

Sannan ya mike tsaye, Hurriya ma ta mike tsaye da sauri, cikin karfin hali na tsufa Hajiya Binta ma ta mike tsaye ta rike hannun Hurriya.

“Hurriya ba zata koma ba, gaba daya ka canja tsoho ta ya zan yi umarni kuma ka yi kokarin karya wannan umarni? Anya kana cikin hayyacin Tsoho?”

Ya kada kansa kasa.

“Hajiya ba umarninki nake kokarin karyawa ba, bana son zaman Hurriya a ko’ina sai a gida, sanin kanki ne tun kamin yau kin ce na baki ita ban baki ba, saboda bana son kowa ya rika min da”

Hajiya Binta ta masa wani kallo na tsanaki, shi kuma ya ki yarda ya daga kansa ya kalleta sai yawo yake da idon a kasa. Tun tashinsa har girmansa bata ba shi umarni ya tsaba sai a yanzu, ba kuma yanzu ta yau ba, yanzu da girma ya cin masa ita kuma take gangarawa. Ko a lokacin da ya saki Iyami babu yadda bata so ya dawo da ita ba yaki, yanzu kuma saboda Hajiya Kaltume ta sako shi a gaba ya zo a maida Hurriya yake wannan bubutan.

“Kai ma haihuwarka aka yi, kamar yadda ka haifi Hurriya idan baka yi hankali ba, kai ma sai na baka umarnin da idan ka saba ba zaka ga da kyau ba”

Hajiya Kaltume ta kama gafen mayafinta tana share hawaye tare da mikewa tsaye domin ta lura ran Appa ya bace kamar yadda na Hajiya Binta ma ya bace har ta fusata.

“Ba za’ayi haka ba, ba ta kai ga haka ba, Alhaji mu tafi, tun da Hajiya na zon zaman Hurriya a nan ka barta ta zauna Allah ya bada hakurin zama”

Appa ya kalli Hurriya sai da hantar cikinta ta kada ta fara kokarin zare hannun Hajiya Binta a hannunta, ba kuma dan komai ba sai dan saboda Hajiya Kaltume, sannan ya dan risina ya ce.

“A tashi lafiya Hajiya”

Hajiya bata amsa masa ba bata ce masa komai ba har ya fice, kana ita ma Kaltume ta yi ma Hajiya sai da safe ka roki gafararta sannan ta fice. Sai a lokacin Hajiya Binta ta zauna ranta a jagule.

“Hajiya dan Allah ki yi hakuri ki bar na tafi, kar na kawo rudani tsakaninki da Appa, ko kuma Appa yayi fushi da ni kamar yadda ya fada”

Hajiya bata kula hawayen Hurriya dake saukowa ba ta daka mata tsawa.

“Ke rufe min baki nemi guri ki zauna babu inda zaki je, gaba daya sun canja masa kwakwalwarsa, idan yace ya yafe ke ni ma sai na yafe ki, idan takamar yana da kudi yana kula da ni, ai ai ba haka ya tashi yana ciyar da ni ba, Allah ke min komai”

Hurriya ta duka tana kallon Hajiya bi ta data koma ta zauna.

“Idan kika samu tsabani da Appa saboda ni, zai kara wutar kiyayyata a zuciyarsa ne, kuma zai tsine min domin baya a cikin hayyacinsa a yanzu, da ba ke ma ba zai tsaba umarninki ba, idan kika yi fushi da shi ba zai ga da kyau ba, idan kuma hakan ta faru da shi, ke da mu abun zai shafa, domin ke uwarsa ce babu yadda zaki da danki sai hakuri, mu kuma yayansa har kasa ta hade bamu da wanda ya fi shi, amman matansa za su iya gina kansu har su manta da shi, wuya bata kisa Hajiya, kuma duk yadda suke nufina da sheri Allah zai kareni, ina jin tsoron fushin iyayena akaina, yardar Allah tana tare da yardar iyaye, mahaifiyata bata da lafiya kuma bana kusa da ita, ki fahimta Hajiya su suke su raba ni da Appa, dan Allah karki bari haka ta faru, ki yafe mishi ki sauko daga fushin ki yi hakuri na koma…”

Hawaye ya zubo a idon Hajiya Binta, kalaman Hurriya na hankali sun ratsa kwakwalwarta, sai ta saka hannunta biyu da tsufa ya canja musu halittar fata ta rike fuskar Hurriya.

“Ke yata ce ta gari Hurriya, kuma kamar kore kamar kumbonsa, barewabata gudu danta yayi rarrafe, kin fi duka Yaya da Tsoho ya haifa hankali da hangen nesa, karamar yarinya mai kwakwalwar manya, Allah ya miki albarka, na barki na barki ki koma gidan ki zauna, zalinci baya dorewa kuma da yardar Allah sai kin fi su albarka, sai sun koma karkashinki sai rayuwarki ta dawo tana burgesu, ki shirya gobe zan saka direba ya kai ki, kuma zan biki da addu’a, zan rika zuwa ina dubaki”

Hurriya ta lumshe ido tana kwantar da kanta a hannun Hajiya binta hawayenta na sauka a tafin hannun kakarta. Ita kanta bata son komawarma amman ta lura kamar wani abu suke shirya mata kuma suke son hada mata ita da mahaifinta shiyasa suka har Hajiya Kaltume ta nace sai an koma da ita.

“Kin fadi gaskiya, Tsoho be taba musa ba sai a yanzu ta aka cire masa kowa a zuciyarsa, yau a gaban matarsa nake cewa ba za’ayi ba yace za’ayi Allah mai girma”

Hajiya Binta ta sake fada tana hawaye. Hurriya ta bude ido ta kalleta

“Daman na yi tunanin haka Hajiya, saboda kin fadawa Yaya Namra sakon da zata  fada musu, suna ganin kamar kin zafafa sona ne akan na kowa, ita kanta Yaya Namra ta fada min bakar magana, gaba daya a munafuka suke kallona ganin suke kamar zan iya hada ki da Appa ne, Allah kadai ya san fushi da Appa zai yi da ni akan wannan, ni kaina ina tunanin zafafan da Appa yayi ne a kaina ya saka suka raba ni da shi, hawayen nan kuma Hajiya dan Allah ki share su kar wani abu ya sami Appana”

“kin yi tunani kuma na yaba da hankalinki, daman ina masa addu’a kuma zan kara, zan dage, ke ma kuma zan cigaba da yi min kuma ba zan zauna haka nan sai na nemi maganin tsari kala kala na baki, daga kuma karki sake wasa da addu’a Allah ya miki albarka”

Hajiya Binta ta share hawayenta, tare da bawa zuciyarta.

***   ***   ***

A mota babu kalar wutar da Hajiya Kaltume bata hurawa Appa a zuciyata akan Hurriya, har tana fadar Hurriya ta hada shi da Hajiya gashi nan har ta yi fushi gashi kuma ta hana Hurriyar komawa.

“Ni daman abun da nake ta ji ma tsoro kenan, nan gaba kuma ba san me zata kulla ba, yarinya karama ta zama munafuka. Ko yanzu karka yarda ka barta a can idan ba haka ba, Hajiya sai ta tsine maka nan gaba, amman karka sake waiwayar gidan sai idan ta huce”

Kwafa kawai Appa yayi be ce komai ba har suka isa gida.

WASHE GARI.

I know littafin nan zai fito, i know zai yi yawo har ya iso gareki. Na fada kuma zan saki repeating Wallahi duk wanda ya karanta min littafi ba tare da ya biya ba, na barshi da mai mafaɗar rana da fitowarta. Daga masu sharing har masu karantawa ba tare da biya ba na barku da Allah…!

Misalin karfe goma sha biyu na rana 12:00pm Captain ya shigo gidan, ya bude tsadadiyar motarsa ya fito ipod a kunnesa yana magana cike da gadata, shi alaka dole ga soja, kuma jinin sarauta ga kuma naira, shigar kananan kaya ce a jikinsa kamar yadda ya saba, domin abu ne mai wahala ka ga Captain Da Shadda sai idan wani abun ya taso. With little strong ya hau entrance din ya murda kofar falon Momy ya shiga, hakan nan dai ya ji yau baya ra’ayin yin sallama even though ba fushi yake ko bacin rai ba, haka kuma ba cikin farinciki yake ba, not happy not sad. Kulu na ganinsa ta mike tsaye ta sauri tana kallonsa bakinta da jikinta suna rawa saboda kwarjinsa, abu mai wahala ka yi arba da shi baka ji tsoro da fargaba ba, musamnan idan haduwar farko ce, ba kuma tsoro na wanda zai maka wani abu, kwarjini da yake da shi da murufa ta tsananin mazantaka da zakantaka ya wuce ka lalleshi baka ji kwarjinsa ba, balle kuma ace ka san yadda yake da saurin fushi da tsananin fada kamar gawurtaccen zaki.

“Sannu da zuwa Sannu da zuwa…”

“Yauwa sannu ya gida ya aiki?”

“Lafiya Kalau Yallabai”

Ya dan juyarta da kai yana kokarin yin murmushi

“No ki kira ni da Captain ko Jameel that’s my name, amman wani Yallabai Yaya ko ranka da ya dade old fashion ne, bana so. Ina Momy?”

“Toh toh na tuba, carpet bari a kirata tana sama”

Ya runtse ido saboda yadda ta sauya masa suna saboda rashin iya pronouncing din. Ta haura sama da sauri, sanin kanta ne ba a shiga dakin Momy kai tsaye idan ba ita ta kira mutum ba, musamman masu aiki, dan haka ta fara ya da zango a dakin Namra ta sanar mata domin ita kuma ta sanar da Momy. Sannan ta sauko da saurinta kamar zata fadi.

“Na fadawa Namra zata fada mata yanzu”

“Na gode”

Ta fice da sauri tana amsawa da babu komai, ai aikinta ne. Namra ce ta fara sauko da far’a jin cewar dan’uwanta ya dawo kamin Momy ta biyo bayansa tana masa lale marhabun.

“Yau kuma an sake ziyararmu, sannu da zuwa dana”

Sai a lokacin ya zauna yana murmushi da murna arba da yar’uwar mahaifinsa kuma mace mai tsakanin kaunarsa fiye da kowa a familynsu.

“Momy ya gida”

“Lafiya kalau, yanzu ka dauki wata bakar dabi’a da ba zaka fada min yaushe zaka zo ba sai dai na gane ka kawai ko? Balle na shirya maka wani abu”

“Ni kaina bana sanin zan biyo ta nan sai dai na biyo kawai, kuma idan ina ra’ayin wani abu ai zan iya kira na fada miki”

“Captain sannu da zuwa”

Namra ta fada sannan ta nufi kitchen.

“Ya aikin? Yanzu ka dawo nan kenan? Yaushe ka dawo kasar wai?”

“Just two days ba, shi ne suka sake kawo ni nan na yi wata biyu zuwa uku sannan na koma gida”

“Kaduna za a maida kai kenan?”

“Yeah na dade ina yawo, so yanzu fitar da na yi waje da kuma sa hannun Daddy, za a bar ni Kaduna na zauna a nan, amman idan aikin ya taso na wasu garuruwa zan tafi mu yi, akwai aikin da ban karasa ba nan Gusau kuma kin san tana ta kokarin a magance matsalar tsaron nan shiyasa aka dage sai na dawo”

“Maa Shaa Allah, Allah ya taimaka gashi nan ka yi Fresh ka kara samun lafiya”

Yayi murmushi tare da kallon Namra data aje masa abun tabawa a mini center table dake gefen kujerar daya zauna.

“Maganar aure dai shi ke nan ka watsar da ita Captain”

“Zan yi aure Momy dolena”

“To na tsorata da lamarinka fa, wacan ma ana daf da daura aure komai ya lalace kuma tun daga lokacin baka sake gabatar mana da kowa ba”

“Bata min rai ta yi da yawa, taya ana daf da daura aurena zaki yi chat da wani saurayi har ya daukeki ku fita, ni fa ina da mugun kishi da zai iya sakawa na kashe mutum, bana iya daukar irin wadannan abubuwan, idan ina son mace ko kallonta bana son ayi”

Ya aje ayar maganar tare da daukar lemun da Namra ta aje masa ta sha. Momy ta yi murmushi.

“Toh Allah ya bada ta gari, yasa kamin ka bar garin nan ka samu wanda kake so, kuma ya rage maka wannan fushi idan ba haka ba zaka yi wahalar zaman aure”

“Amin”

Ya amsa yana dauke fuskarsa da murmushi tare da shan lemun a hankali. Namra ma ta yi murmushi tana taba wayar hannunta kamin ya dago ta kalleshi.

“Yauwa Captain wai a ina ka san Salim?”

Ya juyo ya kalleta.

“Salim Sarauta, abokina ne sosai tun a jami’a muke tare, ke ina kika san shi?”

Ya daga kafada tana dan zare ido kadan kamar wanda ta rasa abun cewa.

“A hanya muka hadu, ya nuna yana so na daga baya kuma ya koma gurin Hurriya, shiyasa na kai shi gidan ma har ka ganshi, amman ban san me ka fada masa ba na ga yanayinsa ya canja kuma har yau be sake kirana ba”

Captain yayi murmushi kasaita murmushin dake kara masa kyauta da haiba

“Ban fada masa komai ba, maybe dai ita ta bata masa rai, na je karbar abu ne na gansu tare, amman karki sake kai shi gurinta, haka yake duk garin da yaje sai yayi budurwa, musamman idan ya ga mai kyau ce just like your sister….”

“Hum himm”

Ya dan kalli Momy kamin ta sake kallonsa dan amsa masa tambayarta.

“Ina yarinyar take ta dawo?”

Momy zata yi magana Namra ta yi karaf ta tari numfashinta ta ce.

“Eh tana dakinta”

Ya maida dubansa gurin Momy fukarsa shimfide da murmushi yayi mata godiya.

“Thank You Momy, ko wace mace ta fi daraja da martaba a gidan iyayenta ko mijinta, kuma a matsayinki na uwa daman haka ya kamata ki yi”

Ya dubansa gurin tsadaden agogon hannunsa sannan ya mike tsaye.

“Ya kamata na tafi kar na bata lokaci”

Momy dake mamaki yadda Namra ta yi masa karya ta ce.

“Nan da nan, baka wani dadewa”

“Yanayin aikin ne a haka, wai Musib har yanzu ba su dawo ba?”

“Suna da daf da dawowa, muna waya da su ai”

“Good”

Ya nufi kofar fita falon, Momyda Namra suka mike tsaye domin yi masa rakiya. Yana bude kofar da zimmar fita Hurriya ta dake rike da kofar tana murdawa da zimmar shigowa, dayan hannunta kuma yana rike da luggage ta sake naushin kirjinsa da kanta daidai saitin zuciyarsa, a karo na biyu by mistake. A take daga hannun sama saitin fuskarta. Kamin hannun ya kai fuskarta ta yi saurin lumshe idanuwanta dake cike da yalwatacce gashin ido ga kuma na gira da ya kara masa kyau a sama, ta dauke numfashinta tana jiran jin tafin hannunsa a fuskarta.

“Yarinyar bata da hankali komai a haukace take yinsa”

Kalaman Momy da kuma jin shiru babu mari babu alamarsa a fuskarta ya saka ta bude ido a hankali pink lips dinta suna motsawa kamar zata ce wani abu. Hannu ta gani a tsaye saitin fuskarta ba tare da ya kai hannun a fuskarta ya mareta, kuma be sauke hannun ba, haka zalika be dauke idonsa daga kallonta ba, kamar yadda fuskarsa take daure saboda abun da ta yi masa. Da sauri ta duke kasa ta ratsa gefenta ta shige falon har Luggage dinsa na dukan kafarsa, abun da ya kara bata masa rai. A lokacin ne ta tuna cewar shi ne mutumen da ya taba marinta.

“Yi hakuri”

Ya ta fada tana kara matsawa baya da sauri domin jin take kamar zai iya rikota yayi mata hukunci ne, gashi babu Hamad mai rama mata. Ya sauke hannu ya juyo sai dai ba ita ya kalla ba, Namra ya kalla.

“Why do you lie?”

Ta dan yi baya kadan ta rasa yadda zata wanke kanta, Momy ta kalleta sannan ta kalli Captain ta already ya fice har yana kokarin rufe kofar. Sannan ta juyo ta watsawa Hurriya harara

“Kin dawo ko? To shiga ciki ki zauna, gida kam na ubanki ne amman ikonsa nawa ne domin bangarena ne”

Hurriya ta sauke kanta ta juya tare da taja kayanta ta haye sama. After ta shige Momy ta kalli Namra ta ce.

“Me yasa kika yi haka? Namra ki daina yin abun da zai saka Captain ya tsaneki fa”

Ta dan cize baki cikin yanayin damuwa ta ce.

“Ban dauka zata shigo yanzu”

“Ki kiyaye next, domin ni ban ki kum fahimci junanku ba har ya kai ku ga aure, ko ranar da ya bar gidan nan sai da muka yi magana da Ammy, akan ke da shi, amman saboda lura da hankalinku baya kan juna ya saka ba ma son matsawa, kuma ko da babu irin wannan be kamata kina haka ba be careful…”

“I will…”

Ta amsa tare da kallon kofar kamar mai tunani, tare da saka hannunta tana taba wuyanta. Momy kuma ta nufi upstairs cikin matukar bacin rai.

𝐏𝐚𝐠𝐞 2⃣3⃣

Tana tsaka da cire tufafinta a luggage Momy ta turo kofar dakin ta tsaya daga wajr tana kallonta.

“Mun ga sakon da Hajiya da ta aiko mana akanki, kuma mun gode ke ma kuma zaki ga irin nawa sakon, mahaifinki yayi gaskiya gidansa ni da ke duk muna karkashin ikonsa, amman nan bangarena ne ina da nawa rules and regulations, dole kuma ki kiyaye domin ba bangaren Iyami ba ne”

Hurriya ta sauke kanta ba tare da ta cewa Momy komai ba, ganin haka ya saka Momy ta bar kofar a bude ta nufi nata dakin. Ajiyar zuciya Hurriya ta sauke ta dafa goshinta.

“Allah ka kara min hakura zama a gidan nan, kowa da kallar tsanar da yake min”

Ta sake aje numfashi mai karfi sannan ta cigaba da cire tufafin ta jera a closet ta aje luggage din gefe ta cire hijab dinta ta saka talkaminta ta fito daga dakin. Ko da ta sauko babu kowa a falon kai tsaye ta nufi kofa ta bude ta fita. By this time ta san cewa mahaifinta baya a gidan sai idan wani abu ya dawo da shi ko kuma ya hana shi fita, dan haka Hajiya Kaltume uwargida, nan ma sai da ya ki bacin ranta da take ganin za a cusa mata, ta bawa zuciyarta hakuri ta danne duk wani abu da zata ji tun gabanin su fada mata, sannan ta tura kofar ta shiga. Sukan na su falon a cike yake suna ta murnar dawowar Salma, sai dai ganin Hurriya ya saka sun tsaya cak suna kallonta kamar irin wanda aka jefo daga sama daga gabansu.

“Hurriya”

Hajiya Kaltume ta fada da mamakinta karara a fuskarta.

“Na’am Hajiya ina wuni, Yaya Khairy Yayana, ina wuni yaya Salma sannu da zuwa”

Salma ta amsa tana kokarin boye munafurcinta a cikinta.

“Lfy kalau”

Yasir kuma ya ce.

“Lafiya Kalau kanwata, na jidadin da kika dawo, Hajiya kin yi abun da ya dace”

Hajiya Kaltume ta yi murmushi, wani abun da ya bawa kowa dake falon mamaki ciki har da Hajiya Kaltume da ita kanta Hurriya shi ne tashin da Khairy ta yi ta koma kusa da ita ta rumgumeta tana far’a.

“Alhamdulillah, Allah ya kawar da bacin rana na jidadin da kika dawo, I’m so happy”

Hurriya ta kalleta har tana rasa abun furtawa, mamaki ya lake mata a zuciya.

“Ina taje ne ake ta murnar dawowarta?”

“Abubuwa da yawa suka faru Salma sai kin zauna zaki sha labari”

Khairy ta amsa bayan ta saki Hurriya.

“Ni ma fa ina da labarin da zan baku, kuma dukansu sai mamaki ya kama ku”

“Mamaki zai wuce ki ce kin samu wanda kike so zaku yi aure soon bla bla bla ni ma aurar da ni Hajiya take kokarin yi fa, ga Fadeel kin san shi ai dan Hajiya Fatee”

A yanzu ma Khairy ce ke amsawa Salma tana dorawa da zancen auren dake ci mata rai. Da mamaki Salma ta kalli Hajiya ta ce.

“Da gaske Hajiya? Fadeel ba yana da mata ba?”

Hajiya ta daga mata kai.

“Yana da mata amman kirkinsa ne ya saka nake son ba shi auren saboda ya nuna yana son Khairy”

Yasir ya mike tsaye daman shi ba gwani ne na sauraren irin wadannan maganganun na mata ba, dan haka ya kalli Hurriya.

“Muje waje Hurriya ina son magana dake”

Hurriya ta juya ta nufi kofa, tana gaba daya bayanta, sai da suka fice sannan Salma ta kalli Hajiya Kaltume ta ce.

“Har yanzu yaya ganin mutuncin yarinyar yake yi?”

Khairy ta tabe baki.

“Hmmm me za’a fasa kwanan baya saboda yarinyar nan ya lalata min birthday”

“Amman hugging dinta kika yi yanzu fa, kina murna dawowarta”

“Toh ai Salma idan baka iya kama barawo ba sai barawo ya kama ka, kara ina haka idan ba haka ba wani abun na samunta nan gaba za a iya cewa ni ce”

“Nikam i can’t fake love, shiyasa wannan kawar tawa ma na ja mata kunne”

“Wace kawa wai?”

Salma ta gyara zama tana kara fitar da sauti saboda labarta musu abun da ta kumso.

“Hmmm Appa be fada muku zai kara aure ba?”

Sai a nan Hajiya Kaltume ta yi murmushi mai sauti ta ce.

“Ya ma isa Salma? Duk bayan wahalar da muka sha, ga tarin tashin hankali da munafurci da ba mu gama fuskantarsa ba saboda Nafisa da Iyami? A yanzu kuma da ya kamata ace ina da ikon gida ya tunkare da zancen aure? Haba wa….. Ba dai shi ba sai idan wani kuma ko kuma idan na mutu”

“Hajiya wannan fa ba wasa ba ne, abu ne da na gani da idona, and she’s my friend muna daf da kare karatun nan take suka hadu, tana da va ni labarinsa but ban dauka Appa ba ne sai yau da muka sauka airport”

Hajiya Kaltume ta karkata da kyau tana kallon Salma dake magana with full confidence.

“Motar da ta dauke ta ma daga Airport ta kaita gida, Appa ya kawo, ban kara yarsa shi din ba ne har sai yau da ta fada min cewar shi ne mamallakin Yadi’s Motors”

“Ho… How… How… Comes….”

Cewar Khairy tana kallon yar’uwarta.

“Boye min ta yi, amman ta fada min cewar yana da mata biyu ya saki 3rd wife dinsa yana da yaya maza hudu dayan ya rasu, yana da yan mata bakwai, amman na zama wata sakarai da ban gane ba har sai a yau da ta fada min wai sunan wanda take son ta aura Alhaji Haruna Mai Yadi, and she was telling me shi ya aiko da motar nan a dauke ta”

“Amman baki mareta ba? Ta fa san mahaifinki ne?”

“Ban mareta ba, amman na fada mata zata jefa kanta a matsala ne kawai dan haka ta rabu da mahaifina tun wuri, ni babu abun da ya fi bata min rai ma kamar yadda na zama sha sha ban fahimci mahaifina ba ne har sai da ta fada min, bayan kuma ita din ta sam cewa mahaifina ne domin sunana Salma Haruna Mai Yadi, and the most annoying part is yarinya ce kamar ni sai barikin tsiya”

Hajiya Kaltume ta girgiza kai.

“Aa ni dai ban yarda da wannan ba, ko dai akasi aka samu ko kuma wani abun ya hada su take zaton sonta yake, amman ni na san dalilin da ya saka mahaifinku ba zai kara aure ba, kuma idan har zai kara din zan riga kowa sani”

Salma ta yi dariya.

“Okay idan baki yarda ba, zan baki duka nunbers dinta ki saka a wayar Appa, ko kuma ki kawo ni na saka ko Khairy ko kuma ki yi wata dabara mu duba Instagram chat dinsa dan na fi kyautata zaton nan suka hadu”

Khairy taja tsaki.

“Ni Wallahi wannan auren auren na Appa yana damuna, daman tun da na ga gidan nan da part hudu na san yana da burin karo wata, kuma yanzu Fisabilillahi ace sa’ar yarsa kawarta ma? Haba…!”

“Wannan burin ada ne ba, ba yanzu ba duk wacan rayuwar ta kau, ku kwantar da hankalinku babu wani aure da zai kara, ni ban ma yarda zancen aure ne tsakaninsu ba ko soyayya”

Cewar Hajiya Kaltume tana murmushi, sannan ta mike tsaye yana fadar.

“Yanzu dai an huta yar’uwar shawara ta dawo, sai ku shirya duk abun da kuke ganin ya dace, zan sanarwa Appanku kamin Iyayen Fadeel din su zo”

“Hajiya Fadeel dai? Yana da mata fa? Kuma kin san yadda sherin kishiyoyi suke tun da muna cikinki”

Taku kadan Hajiya Kaltume ta yi ta dafa kafardar Salma fuskarta da murmushi.

“Kyakkyawar makoma ake buri, bana fatar kowa ya sake yin irin auren da Maama ta yi, tana can yana gana mata azaba, matarsa ba matsala ba ce domin Hajiya Fatee bata sonta, kuma saboda matarsa take son ya auri Khairiya saboda Khairiyyah ta share mata hawayenta, fata muke kamin ma ta shiga cikin gidan matarsa ta fice”

“Idan ta fita kina ganin Khairy zata iya rainon yayanta? Kuma yadda Hajiya Fatee ta tsani matarsa zata iya juyowa ta tsani Khairy fa…”

Khairy ta kada kai kamar kadangaruwa domin an taba mota gurin da yake mata kaikaiyi.

“Shi nake kokarin nunawa Hajiya ta gagara ganewa, ni har yanzu Fadeel din nan be kwanta min a rai ba”

“Ku yara ne ba zaku gane ba, gaba nake hango muku Hajiya Fatee kuma bata isa ta tsani Khairy ba har abada, kar ta san kar ne ni da ita, kuma ba ido zan zuba mata ba, tun kamin a tafi ake shiri ba sai an dawo ba, dan haka ki kwantar da hankalinki Khairy ki saki jiki ki saka kaunar Fadeel a ranki”

Salma da Khairy suka kalli juna kamin su kalli Hajiya su saka dariya, ita kuma ta yi murmushi ta fice ta bar musu falon, su suna dariyar ta kasa fahimtarsu kuma duk yadda take ganin abun zai zo da sauki ba zai zo, ita kuma tana murmushin abun da take hango ma Khairy wanda ta kasa ganewa.

“Hajiya ba zata gane ba”

Salma da har lokacin dariya take ta ce.

“Ina fa, kin ga ko maganar Appa musawa take yi, kuma Wallahi gaskiya ne, haka ta yi a auren Maama tana cewa tana hango mata jindadi ne saboda yana da kudi gashi nan yanzu kullum da kalar azabar da yake nuna mata, last week na muna chat take fada min yanzu har mata yake kawo mata a gida idan ta fita”

“Kullum fa iskancinsa gaba yake, ni ba zan ma iya daukar wannan iskancin da yake mata ba, ita kuma kamar an mata magani ta kasa rabuwa da shi”

“Ni kaina ba zan iya ba, kuma wai Hajiya ta kyaleta sai iskanci yake ma mutane yadda ya ga dama”

“To ya za’ayi idan ace za a masa magana ita take shiga ta tare, kar a taba mijinta wata kila sai da ya mallaketa sannan ya aureta”

Salma ta tabe baki ta sauka daga kan kujerar ta zauna a kasa.

“Ke ba ni labari ya aka yi Hurriya ta bar gidan?”

Sai da Khairy ta kalli kofar falon dan tabbatar da Yayansu ba zai shigo ba sannan ta fara bata labaran abubuwan da aka yi bata gidan.

HURRIYA POV.

Jerowa suka yi suna tafiya yana ta yi mata nasiha a matsayinsa na yayanta.

“Wallahi Yaya duk yadda kuke tunanin abun yake ba haka ba ne, ni bana munafurci ko zancen Abban su Husna ni da ita kawai na san na yi magana kuma maganar karatu kawai muka yi sai take ce min lokaci yana kurea na fada mata Appa nake jira, ban san yadda aka canja zancen ba abun har ya kai mahaifinta ya samu Appa da maganar”

“Wacan ya wuce, komai ya wuce yanzu kawai ina jan hankalinki ne akan rayuwa, duk wani abun da kika san zai janyo miki magana ko ya bata tsakaninki da mutane ki daina kuma ki gujeshi, ina yabonki Hurriya shiyasa idan aka fadi cewar kin yi wani abu nake musawa ko na yi mamaki saboda na san ba halinki ba ne, dan Allah ki natsu ki daina duk wani abu da be dace ba”

“Ba zan sake ba Yaya ba zaka sake jin an fadi wani marar dadi kaina ba na maka alkawari”

“Yayi kyau, in kin shiga ciki ki ce ina gaishe da Momy”

“Toh Yayana na gode”

Ta wuce ciki shi kuma ya juyo ya dawo bangarensu sai dai be shiga ciki ba ya shiga motarsa ya bar gidan. Sai da Hurriya ta maida kofar falon ta rufe sannan ta lura da Husna dake zaune akan sofa tana sanye da farar abaya. Da gangan Hurriya ta dauke mata kai zata wuce Husna ta yi saurin riketa tana dariya.

“Fushi kike yi da ni saboda ban zo ba kwana biyu?”

Hurriya ta cire hannunta daga jikinta fuska a daure ta ce.

“Ba saboda haka nake fushi dake ba, ina fushi da ke ne saboda kin hada ni da iyayena, abun da kike yi sam be dace ba Husna saboda na yarda dake na saka nake fada miki sirrina ashe fitarwa kike gashi nan kin yi sanadinyar da Appa ya koreni a gidan nan yau na dawo, kuma kowa a gidan nan yanzu ya tsane ni yana min kallo da munafuka”

“Innalillahi ni kuma, dan Allah ki tsaya mu yi magana ta fahimta Wallahi ban yi miki wani sherin ba, kuma mahaifina be zo gidan nan da wata manufa ba, dan Allah mu tafi dakinki mu yi magana…”

Hurriya ta tsaya kallonta kamin ta gyara tsayuwar gilashin idonta ta nufi stairs, Husna ta rufa mata baya, dakin suka shiga suka rufe sai after sun zauna Hurriya ta fada mata abun da ya faru.

“Innalillahi, Wallahi Hurriya ba ma ni na fadawa mahaifinmu ba, Umma ce ta fada masa kuma ita ma ta yi hakan ne saboda tana tausayinki, su a nufinsu idan Appa ya amince sai su dauki nauyin karatun har ki kallama ganin kamar ba a son ki yi karatun, ni ma kuma ban san suna da wannan manufar ba sai bayan sun aikata Umma take fada min wai Abba ya samu Appanku da maganar be amince ba, sun ma yi rabuwa marar dadi, dan Allah ki yi hakuri kar ki mi dawowa fahimta baibai, ban shigo ba shiyasa ban san abubuwan da suka faru ba”

Hurriya ta sauke ajiyar zuciya, daman ta raya a zuciyarta cewar kawarta ba zata aikata mata wani abun da zai jefata a damuwa ba da ganganci.

“Amman Hurriya ke da kika samu komawa gidan Hajiya meyasa kika dawo nan?”

Nan ma sai da Hurriya ta fada mata abun da ya faru, ciki kuwa har da rumgumar da Khairy ta yi mata a yau.

“Eh gaskiya kara da kika dawo, kuma ko yanzu ki yi taka tsantsan, saboda su ya saka bana son yawaita shigowa gidan nan, yanzu kuma gashi kin fada min abun da ake kallonki da shi kuma na san ni za a kalla a matsayin mai tayaki”

“Su suka sani, ai Allah yana shaidata”

“Haka ne, kin ma san abun da ya kawo ni wai?”

Hurriya ta girgiza kai tana kallon Husna.

“Wani abokin yaya ne yace kin san shi sunansa Salim ya ce min har kun yi magana amman ya rasa ya zai shawo kanki, shi ne ya zo jiya saboda ya gan mu tare lokacin da kika je gidan kuma ya tambayi Yayana ya fada masa ni kawarki ce sosai, tare da Yaya ma suka saka ni a gaba wai yana son na lallabaki na karkarto da hankalinki ki fahimce shi, shi ba da yaudara ya zo ba…”

Hurriya ta mike tsaye ta dafe kanta tana yawuta a dakin.

“Ni kam na shiga uku, mutumen so yake ya ballo min wasu ruwan kuma? Yaushe na samu na rabu da Adam shi kuma ya kuso yana son haddasa min fitina, na yi magana da shi na fada masa cewar ni bana sonsa kuma fa ma Yaya Namra yake so daga baya ne ya dawo guna”

“Duk ya fada min, amman yace ke ce baki fahimta ba, ko kuma yayarki ce take son bata lamarin amman shi tun farko ke yake so, kuma Hurriya ni fa ina ganin idan da gaske yake kuma aka bincika yana da halin kwarai sannan aka dace kina sonsa kawai ki aure shi ki huta da wannan gidan, albashi idan zaku yi aure sai ya miki alkawarin zai barki ki yi karatu”

Hurriya ta dawo ta zauna.

“Ni be min ba, kuma na fada masa gaskiya wata kila ma saboda shi ne na ga Yaya Namra ta canja min, sai ta yi zaton ko ina kokarin kwace mata saurayi ne, kuma fa tana son shi, ni gaskiya bana sonsa ni babu ma wanda nake so yanzu”

“Shi kuma yana sonki sosai Hurriya da ace zaki ba shi dama dai zaki saurareshi, ya ce min ma zai zo gobe”

“Dan Allah kar ya zo kar ya hada ni da mutane, ki fada masa kar ya zo dan Allah, Husna kin san halin da nake ciki ki fahimtar da shi mana”

Ta karasa tana cikin son yin kuka idonta na tara ruwan hawaye.

“Zan yi magana da shi, zan fada masa yadda zai fahimta, yanzu ya maganar karatunki”

“Ni dai yanzu ki tashi ki tafi kar ace na shigo da ke a daki muna gulma”

Husna bata da wani aiki a yanzu da ya wuce ta taimaki kawarta dan haka ta mike tsaye ta yi mata sallama, cikin tsoro Hurriya ta raka falo, hankalinta be kwanta ba har sai da Husna ta fice. Sannan ta dafa zuciyarta kamin ta sauke hannun ta koma dakinta, sallah ta yi ta fito falon ta zuba abincin rana ta ci.

****    ****    ****

Karamin filo ne a hannunta ta rumgume shi sosai a kirjinta, kalaman da Momy ta fada mata dazun take tunanin, suna kokarin dorata a wani tsani da bata taba hawa ba, zancen ana son su fahimci juna ita da Captain ta tsaya mata a rai. Yana da kyau da za a so shi, yana da cikar halitta da duk wani abu da ake so a jikin namiji, sai dai ganin yadda tsarin rayuwarsa yake ya saka bata taba ayyana ma kanta kaunarsa ko sau daya a zuciyarta ba. Ta dago ta kalli wayarta dake ringing ganin sunan Salim ya saka ta dan yamutsa fuska kamar ba zata daga ba, can kuma ta kai hannu ta dauka.

“Hello”

“Namra ya gida, ko da yake yayarmu ya kamata na ce”

“Haka fa, lafiya kalau ya aiki?”

“Alhamdulillah, alfarma na kira na roka kamar yadda na saba yi, kanwar nan taki dai na kasa hakura da ita, na gwada ko zan iya amman na kasa”

“Toh yanzu kuma me zan yi?”

“Lallaba min ita zaki yi, yau ma zan shigo gidan kuma tare da dan’uwanki In Sha Allah”

Har zata tambaya ta ce wani dan’uwanta sai kuma ta ji bata bukatar hakan, domin ya nuna ba ita yake ra’ayi ba, dan haka be kamata ace ta shiga hancinsa ba.

“Okay zan yi kokari, amman daga wannan ba zan sake ba gaskiya, baka fada min ya kuka kare ba a wacan karon”

“Idan na zo zamu yi maganar”

“Okay”

“Thanks”

Ta cire wayar kunnenta tana hautsina fuska, kamar zata ji haushinsa kuma sai take ganin babu dalilin haka. Aje fillon tayi ta sauko saman gadon,

‘Babu wani lalaba ta da zan yi, yarinya ta nuna vata yinka dole ne, ai maganin namiji mai shegen ruwan ido kenan da son mata’

Ta fada a ranta kamin wasu zantunka su fara zagayar kwakwalwarta, yanzu da Momy ta fada mata kudirin da suke da shi akansu ita da Captain sai take ganin wata kila canja mata ne Allah zai yi da son Salim da ta fara, ya bata wanda ya fi shi komai, dan murmushi mai kyau ne ya kawata fuskarta, ta mike tsaye ta nufi kofar dakinta ta bude sai da ta shiga dakin Momy ta duba bata ciki sannan ta sauko kasa domin ta san idan bata dakinta to tana kasa ko bangaren mahaifinsu ko kuma ta fita daga gidan. Tun kamin ta karasa saukowa stairs ta ji fadan da Momy take yi ma Hurriya har da rantse rantsen abun da zata mata idan ta sake zuwa kai tsaye ta bude mata kuloli ta zuba abinci.

“An gama abinci ban zubawa mijina ba, ni ban zuba ba sai ke ki zuba ke gaki issashiya ko? To ba zan daukar miki wannan ba, daga yau sai yau karki sake bude min kula ki zuba abinci ki jira sai na diba, ai na fada miki nan ba bangaren Iyami ne ba, wannan rashin tarbiyar da kuke ni ba zan dauke shi ba”

“Ki yi hakuri Momy, hakan ba zai sake faruwa ba”

Hurriya ta fada cikin muryarta mai sanyi, dake nuna tsantsar nadamarta. Momy ta sake daka mata tsawa.

“Idan ma ya faru ke ce a matsala domin kanki zaki jawa bala’i”

Hurriya ta ji kamar ace zata iya gyara komai kamar bata taba ba, amman ba dama domin mai afkuwa ta afku, cikin tsananin damuwa ta nufi stairs tana tambayar kanta.

‘Wai haka ko wace ya take fuskarta matsala a gurin kishiyoyin uwa, ko kuma ita ce ta fita dabam?’

Bata da mai amsa mata tambayarta kamar yadda ita ma bata san amsar ta ba. Namra ta bita da kallo har ta haye sannan ta sauko.

“Abinci ta zuba?”

“Eh saboda iskanci da rainin wayo, ni kaina ban zuba ba amman ta zo ta bude warmers ta zuba abinci”

“Wani sabon iskanci ne ta kirkiro kuma yanzu?”

“Oho mata ita zata sha wahala ai”

Momy taja kujera ta zauna, Namra ma ta ja nata kujerar ta zauna, sannan Momy ta fara zuba abincin.

A bangaren Hajiya Kaltume kuwa tana shiga dakinta ta dauki wayarta ta kira, Malam rashin samun wayarsa ya saka ta kira kawarta.

“Ikon Allah, hausawa suka ce dan halak kaki ambato, yanzu fa nake son kiranki na tambaya size din Khairy na talkami”

Hajiya Fatee ta fada daga dayan bangaren bayan ta amsa wayar kawarta Hajiya Kaltume.

“Hmmm ai ni wani abun ne na ji da ya so daga min hankali, kuma dai be daga ba shiyasa na kiraki”

“Me ya faru?”

“Wai anya baki tunanin Malamin nan yana tayar da aikin da muke ba shi ne saboda ya bukaci wani abu?”

“Ah touh Hajiya na ga cikin nan naki fa an kwantar kuma ya kwanta daga baya abu ya tashi, har kika ce ya bukaci wani abu agareki, ni na ma manta ban tambayeki me ya bukata ba”

“Hmmm wannan maganar kuma ai ta wuce Hajiya Kaltume ciki kuma ya koma ya kwanta yadda ake bukata, ke dai yanzu me sa kika kira ni kuma me ya daga miki hankali tukuna bari mu ji na ki”

“Salma ce ta dawo dazun, bayan ta huta take min hirar wai mahaifinta yana son kawarta”

“Maa Shaa Allah Salma an dawo? Hajiya miye abun mamaki a maganar? Maza ko uwarki aka ce su aura ai aurenta za su yi, balle kuma kawar yarsu, ke maza fa ba su da kunya, ina ce Iyami ma ai yarinya ce kuma ya aureta ko kin manta”

“Amman ke Hajiya baki yi mamaki ace Alhaji yana zancen aure a wannan lokacin?”

“Daman namiji mai son aure aure ai ba zaka iya hana shi ba, halinsa ne ke dai yanzu ba kin mallake shi ba ai duk wanda ta ji zata iya kawai ta zo”

“Aa, ina tunanin na gama da komai sai kuma wannan ya taso, na bar shi yayi aure ya kwaso mana wata ita ma ta zo ta hana mu zaman lafiya? Kuma tace zata zuba nata yaya? Ai kara ma Iyami da wannan yarinyar da take karama sa’ar Salma fa kuma kawarta, ni ban gama yarda ba shiyasa hankali yake kwantawa wani bangare, kuma na kira Malam wayarsa bata shiga ba, sai dai kuma ina mamaki idan har gaskiya me yasa Malam be fada min ba? Bayan kuma yace duka aikin da yayi yana bibiyarsa duk lokaci? Ko dai ya kwance kullin ne shiyasa har haka take shirin faruwa”

“Hajiya ki kwantar da hankalinki, idan ma ya kwance aiki wata kila akwai abun da yake bukata ne kamar yadda yayi min, sai ki ba shi karki zo ganin yadda yake min aiki a yanzu, ko jiya sai da ya bani maganin da zan saka a nama yanka tara na bawa Fadeel ya ci, kuma tun kwanan baya da ya fara min aikin nan Wallahi na fara ganin gaske, domin yanzu gidana yake cin abincin dare, na safe kawai yake ci a can shi ma kuma na san ya kusa dainawa, ga maganar auren nan har zumudi yake a yanzu ba kamar da ba”

“Idan kuwa haka ne, ai babu adalci a ciki, bayan ya fada min yanzu babu kowa a zuciyar mijina sai ni, sai kuma ace ya kwance aiki, idan ma wani abun yake so sai ya fada kai tsaye ba sai ya kwance ba”

“Ina ganin zai fi kyau ku yi magana da shi ki ji koma minene, ni kam Wallahi sai sam barka, yanzu har jinsa nake kamar wani dan’uwana”

“Zan yi magana da shi”

“Okay, kamin ki manta minene size Khairy”

“Hajiya zan saka ta turo miki daga baya, yanzu kam bana iya gane komai”

“Kar fa ki saka kanki a damuwa, komai zai warware”

“Ina fatar haka…”

Ta sauke wayar da tunanina kala kala a ranta.

              24

Tun da Hurriya ta shige dakinta bata fito ba, har Magariba, bata son Momy tace ta mata wani abun ba daidai ba dan haka ta kebance kanta a dakinta, da dare ma bata ci abincin dare ba saboda bata fito ba, ta inda ta samu sa’a abincin da ta ci na rana be yi saurin narkewa ba, dan haka bata kwana da yunwar rashin cin abincin dare ba. Da asubar fari ta farka ta yi sallah sannan ta dora da karatun kur’ane har sai da rana ta fito sannan ta yi azakar ta hau gadonta ta koma bachi.

Tara da rabi ta sake farkawa, a kasale ta sauka saman gadon ta shiga bandaki ta wanke bakinta ta yi wanka sannan ta fito ta shirya cikin bakar atamfa mai ratsin blue. Ta dora dankwalin a kan gado ta zauna gaban madubi ta gyara gashin kanta ta yi farkin dinsa a baya, sannan ta shafa hoto kadan abun da ba al’adarta mai ma dan ya zame mata dole ne take shafawa, amman a yau da yake ranar jumma’a ce ta ji tana bukatar yin kwalliya. Ta dauki turare ta mai kamshi ta fesa, sannan ta dauki man baki zata shafa sai ta tuna karyawa zata yi, hakan ya saka ta mayar ta aje ta koma saman gadonta ta kwanta tana duba agogo dakin dake nuna karfe goma daidai. Sai dai duk da haka bata son fita ta karya a yanzu ba dan bata jin yunwa ba sai dan bata son tsaba dokar Momy, sanin kanta ne Momy bata karyawa da wuri idan ta  fita ta taba abun da Momy ta aje ba tare da Momy ta ci ba bata san iya hukuncin da zai biyo baya, dan haka ta kara minti talatin akai sannan ta fito kanta a sake babu dankwali gashin kanta sai sheki yake. Masu aikin Momy kawai ta samu a falon dayar na kallo dayar kuma na saka turaren wuta.

“Dan Allah Momy ta gama breakfast dinta?”

“Wane breakfast kuma Hurriya breakfast tun yaushe har an wanke komai, na rana ma kadan ya rage a gama”

Hurriya ta ji babu dadi.

“Dan Allah Inna Shatu idan kuka gama abinci ku rika zuba min nawa dabam, ba sai an hade da na gida ba”

“Toh Hurriya”

“Yauwa na gode”

Ta nufi hanyar Kitchen kamin ta karasa ta ji muryar Namra a stairs tana kiranta.

“Me zaki yi a Kitchen Hurriya?”

“Tea zan hada”

“Saboda jindadi ko saboda me?”

“Ban samu breakfast ba, shi ne zan hada tea”

“To ki jira abincin rana ya kusa karasawa ai, idan yayi sai ki ci, kin san baki karya ba kika je kika kwanta kina ta bachi any how”

Namra ta karasa tare da isowa daidai gurin da Hurriya take tsaye. Hurriya ta sauke kanta ta juya domin barin kofar kitchen din.

“By the way Momy tace karki sake shigar mata kitchen idan kina bukatar wani abu ki yi magana, ba wai ki shiga Kitchen haka kawai dan jindadi ki ce zaki hada tea ba”

Hurriya ta juyo ta kalleta ta cikin gilashinta duba mai kyau.

“Amman Yaya Namra nan gidan ubana ne, ina da iko da komai kamar yadda kike da shi, me yasa kuke kyarata ne? Me na yi muku?”

Mamaki ya saka Namra rike baki.

“Ni kike fadawa wannan maganar?”

“To ya kuke son na yi ne? Na zuba abinci a jiya Momy tace kar na sake zuba abinci idan bata ci ba, yau ina jin yunwa amman haka na wuni a daki saboda kar na fito na tararda bata gama karyawa ba, yanzu kuma na fito Inna Shatu tace an wanke komai, yanzu kuma zan hada tea ki ce ba haka ba, ko dan saboda jindadi zan iya hada tea Yaya Namra balle kuma ban karya ba”

Tana maganar hawaye na sauko mata. Inna Shatu ta aje kaskon wutar dake hannunta tana fadin.

“Abun be kai haka ba, tafi dakinki bari na hada miko tea din, ai da magana kika min sai na hada miki ma ba sai kin shiga ba”

A take Namra ta tsaka rantsuwa.

“Wallahi tallahi ba zata sha tea din nan ba, ke har kin isa? Ki fada min magana? Ina yayarki? Okay yanzu da kika dawo wani sabon rashin kunyar ne kike dawo da shi ko? Har kina wani tutuyar gidan ubanki, uban da baya sonki? Uban da be damu dake ba, uban da ke da banza duk daya a gurinsa?”

“Kamin nan na yi gatan da wata ya a gidan nan bata yi ba, mahaifina ya so ni fiye da kowa a gidan nan, rayuwa ce ta sauya saboda bata tafiyarwa kowa a yadda ta saba ba, kamar yadda bata tafi min a yadda na taso ba? Sai aka sauya min da wata kaddarar mai daci, kuma hakan ba yana nufin zan tabbata a ciki ba, kar wannan ya zama abun gori a gurinki Yaya Namra, domin ke ma baki san a ina rayuwa zata kai ki ba, babu wanda ya san gobensa, kamar yadda ni ma ban san ya GOBENA zata kasance ba, dukanmu muna tafiya ne akan RAI BIYU ran farinciki da kishiyarsa, a WANI GARI  rayuwa kaddara zata sauke mu na gaba? Babu wanda ya sani, na sani ni a yanzu tawa kaddara baka ce kamar BAKAR WASIKA, amman ba zan dauwama a haka ba…”

Bata daina kuka ba kuma bakinta be yi burki ba har sai da ta fashe kurjin dake mata ruwa a zuciya, sannan ta juya ta nufi stairs, har ta shige dakinta Namra bata gama mamakin inda ta samo baki haka ba.

“Amman zata aikata tun da ta iya munafurci zata iya aikata wannan ma ba mamaki, tab aiko kin dauko tuwa dafa kanki”

Ta shiga Kitchen ta dauko plantain, har ta yi aikin soyawa ta gama bata daina mamakin yadda Hurriya ta fada mata magana kao tsaye ba.

“Ji take ta yi sa’a da ni, saboda ya girma kuma Salim ya nuna yana sona ya koma gurinta, sai take jin ita ma ta kai mace.. To yarinya da sauran kuma na gode Allah da zai musanya min da ni, domin da ace CIWON SO ya kama ni na wannan Salim din da Allah kadai ya san yadda zata kalleni ma”

“Wacece ke da ya kamata ki maida hankali ki yo ki gama, kina nan kina shiririta ko? Kuma kin fi kowa sanin halin Captain zai iya fushi yace ba zai ci ba, balle ma ya fada min da bako zai zo gidan nan”

Momy ta tambaya tana tsaye kofar kitchen din, mundayen zinarin dake wuyan hannunta suna amo. Namta ta juyo ta kalleta.

“Bako kuma?”

“Haka yace amman be fada min ko waye ba”

Namra ta dan kalli gafe tana tunawa da maganarsu da Salim a jiya, and if she guess it right Salim ne bakon kenan, domin Captain ya fada mata alakarsa da shi.

“Uhmmmm wahalalle”

“Wa…?”

A tsawace Momy ta tambaya tana mata wani kallo sakaka. And that’s was the moment da ta yi realize bata fayyace ko waye ba.

“Wani tunanin nake yi dabam ba Momy ba Captain ba, na isa? Haba ko hauka nake ai ba zan fara ce masa haka ba”

“Good”

Sai a lokacin Momy ta numfasa kamin ta bi miyar da Inna Shatu ke zubawa a karamin kula.

“Wa kike zubawa miya Shatu? Ko kun fara satar nin har da abinci kuma?”

“Subhanallahi, Wallahi ban taba ba, Hurriya ce idan zan zuba abinci na zuba mata  nata dabam”

“Saboda me?”

“Toh Hajiya yanzu kuma ni na ce wani abu? Sai dai ki tambaye ta”

“Karki sake raba abincin mu da ita, salon da saka mana wani abu a abinci ko kuma saboda ita ta fi wani neda za a ware mata abinci, ban da ma rainin wayo idan Hurriya ta fada miki abu sai ki yi? Waya dauke ku aiki? Babu sisin mahaifinta a cikin biyan masu aikin gidana, juye miyar nan tun wuri”

“Toh Hajiya”

Ta juye miyar ta aje kular ta fice. Anan ne Namra take bata labarin abun da ya faru tsakaninta da Hurriya.

HURRIYA POV.

Yadda ta yi spending Night and Morning dinta a dakinta haka ta zauna a dakinta har la’asar, saboda tana gudun ta sake fitowa ta sake yin arba da wani abun bakinciki, kukan kan ta sha shi kamar shi ne last hope dinta. Ta rumgume yunwa, bakiniki kuma yayi mata rumfa a zuciya, bata ji zata iya fita ba har sai da yunwa ta yi ta kawo mata farmaki ta hana ta shakat ta hana ta zaman lafiya balle kwanciyar gado lafiya.

Sai da ta hada da karfin hali sannan ta iya Sallah la’asar saboda jikin nata babu kwari ko kadan, tana sallamewa ta dauko kur’ane ta karanta suratul Kahafi ta yi addu’a ta maida kur’anen a muhallinsa sannan ta dawo gaban madubi ta zauna tana kallon kanta, fuskarta har ta yi rama saboda azumin dole da ya kamata tun jiya har yau da yamma.

Siraran hawayen da suka zubo mata ta share sannan ta dauko hoto ta shafa a fuskarsa saboda boye abokin rayuwarta wato kuka, sannan ta ta shafa man lebe kadan, ta tashi ta dauko dankwalinta ta daura daidai yadda zai tsaya akanta ta karya karin dankwalin da kyau irin daurin Zarah Buhari, ta sako gashin kanta data daure ya sauko a gadon bayanta hakan kuma ba karamin karawa daurin nata kyau yayi ba, ta gyara gilashinta, ba dan komai ta yi haka ba sai dan karawa kanta courage, and tana jin she deserves to live a happy life kamar sauran sa’aninta balle kuma a yau da yake rana ta musamman wato jumma’ah even though zuciyarta na cike da damuwa da kunci, kuma kwalliyarta zata boye kukan da ta yi. Bata saka talkamin da suka saba sakawa idan za su saka kasa ba a haka ta nufi kofar dakinta ta bude idonta cike da tsoron arba da Momy ko Namra, ba dan tana jin yunwa sosai ba ba zata sauko ba sai dai bata da wani zabi da ya wuce ta bawa cikinta da jikinta abun da suke bukata.

Ta dan rika skirt dinta ta dage shi kadan saboda ta samu sauka stairs din cikin jindadi, hakan kuwa sai ya bawa kyawawan kafafuwanta kuma farare fes damar bayyana. Tana hango falon da mutane gabanta ya buga da karfi, maza ne biyu da bata ga fuskokinsu ba, sai Momy da Namra dake falon, ganin babu sarki sai Allah ya saka ta cigaba da takawar without making any sound domin babu talkamin a kafarta, hakan kuma sai ya taimaka mata babu wanda ya lura da saukowarta har sai da ya rage sauran taku biyar ta sauka.

 Kusan a tare Captain da Salim suka dago suka kalli stairs din dake hagu da inda suke zaune, sai dai sun samu tsabanin aje idonuwansu a mabanbanta muhalli a jikin Hurriya, Salim ya tafi kai tsaye gurin fuskarta, yayinda Captain ya fara sauko idonsa a kan zarazaran yastun kafarta sirara masu matukar kyau zuwa leg dinta slowly ya bi kasanta da kallo zuwa gurin da Salim ya dade da yada zango wato fuskarta, Subhanallahi ba zai ce be taba ganin mata masu kyau ba a duniya but Hurriya is different tana da wani sirritacce kyau mai jam hankali maza zuwa gareta, wato kwarjini yana fisgar zuciyar wanda duk yayi arba da Innocent face dinta, tun daga kan daurin dankwalinta har bakar atamfar dake da ratsin blue, zuwa gashin kanta da ya bayyana, da yadda gilashin idonta ya daidaita a fuskarta, kaf babu abun da bata yi masa kyau ba.

(Mace mai sirhirtaccen kyau ba ana nufin sai mai kyau ba, aa wasu ma ba su suka kyau ba amman Allah yayi musu kwarjinin da maza suke sonsu, balle kuma ayi sa’a kwarjin ya hadu da dan’uwansa kyau, ko kuma kudi, ko farinjini, sai namiji yayi kamar zai haukace akanki yayi ta nan da nan da ke, abu ne mai wahala ko a taron mutane ka ga an wulakanta mace mai kwarjini, ba kuma dole sai mai kudi ba, wani ko talaka ne zaku ganshi da kwarjini, wani kuma an hada masa duka, kudi, kyau, farinjini, kwarjini)

Salim ya mike tsaye yana kallonta.

“Sauko mana Hurriya”

Momy da Namra suka dago su ma dan bawa idanuwansu abincin. A take zuciyar Hurriya ta raya mata saboda ita ya zo, ko kuma saboda Yayarta Namra amman yanzu da ya ganta yake kokarin bata shirinsa, ga kuma mutumen dake kuss da shi mutumen nan ne da ta bugewa kirji a jiya har ya so ya mareta, daman kuma ya taba dandana mata zafin hannunsa dan haka bata manta ba, ga kuma Momy da Namra da bata san iya hukuncin da zata karba a gurinsu ba idan wani abun ya faru. Juyawa ta yi da sauri ta koma tana hada taku biyu uku na stairs din duk wani rashin karfi da yunwa sai suka kau a lokacin, a tafiyar da za a iya kiranta da gudu ta haye sama ta shige dakinta ta rufe ta saka key.

***    ***    ***

“Salim zauna mana”

Kamar mai jiran umarnin Captain sai ya koma ya zauna ya maida idonsa a kasa.

“Yarinyar nan fa bata shirya magana da kai ko saurarenka ba, jiya babu yadda ban lallabata ma amman sam bata ba ma saurareni ba balle har ta fahimci me nake fada”

Namra ta fada tana kallon yana yanayinsa ya can sauya duk kuwa da irin kokarin da yake na ganin ya boye damuwarsa.

Captain ya kallesa ya fara magana calmly.

“Ita soyayya ba a mata dole, idan bata ra’ayinka karka ce sai ka cusa kanka da karfi a gurinta, kuma ni ban ga wani dalili na son a biyo mace ama lallabata ta so mutum ba, ni dai har ga Allah ban ga yarinyar da zan iya yi ma wannan ba, kuma ba zan taba ganin ta ba har abada, yanzu ma saboda ka fada min da gaske kake yi kuma kana sonta sosai shiyasa har na yarda muka zo tare, amman dan ina da alaka da ita ko ba zan iya saka wani abun ba ko na hanata”

“Allah ma ya tsareka da hada alaka da wacan yarinyar”

Daga Salim har Captain kallon Momy suka yi sai dai babu wanda ya ce komai. Momy ce ta fara mikewa tsaye.

“Bari mu baku guri ku ci abinci”

Namra ta bi bayanta suka haura sama, haka Salim ya bi abincin da aka jera musu ga kuma plate din plantain da Captain ya saka hannu ya dauki daya.

“Ni zan tafi Captain, bana jin zan iya cin komai kuma sai da na ci abinci sannan na fito, ya kamata na tafi”

Ya mike tsaye tare da kallon ledodin dake gefen kujerar da suka zauna.

“Ka shigar mata da wannan”

Captain ya dan motsa baki irin na wanda ya rasa abin cewa, ya bi Captain da kallo kamin ta mike tsaye ya bi bayansa.

HURRIYA POV.

Kofar windows dakinta ta tsaya tana kallon kasa, har lokacin gabanta be daina faduwa ba arba da ta yi da Salim da kuma mutumen da har yanzu bata san sunansa ba.

Each seconds sai ta juya ta kalli kofar dakinta tana jiran ta ji ko za a kwankwaso mata ace ta fito, gashi idan Momy ce ba ta isa ta ki fitowarba, hankalinta be kwanta ba sai da ta hango fitowar Salim,  ta yi baya baya kadan daga windows din gudun kar ya ganta, sai kuma ta ga mutumen da yake tare da shi a dazun ma ya fito. Da sauri ta bar jikin window din ta cire dankwalin kanta ta jefar a gado ta bude kofar ta sauka kasa ita a nufinta ta samu abun da zata sakawa cikinta kamin ta su dawo ko kuma a cilasta mata fitowa a dakin da take da niyar shiga ta rufe kanta. Ganin babu kowa falon ya saka ta taka a hankali ta leka Kitchen nan ma babu kowa, ta dawo dinning har ta fara bude warmers sai kuma wata zuciyar ta raya mata cewar za a iya ganewa ita ta ci abincin ganin ba a taba shi ba, a take ta rufe ta dauki plate daya ta nufi abincin da aka jerawa baki ta zuba white rice ce da ta ji green beans da carrots sai pepper soup din hanta da aka yanka kanana kuma aka saka kaza sai kamshi take, ga plantain da aka soya. Komai sai da ta zuna, Jin kamar motsi a sama wato stairs ya saka ta dauke plate din tana kallon stairs din ta watsa da gudu kitchen ta rufo kofar.

Ta aje plate din a tana auna abincin da hannu biyu, idan ta ci da dama sai ta ci da haka bata ma tsayawa ta tauna burinta kawai ya kai ga cikinta kamin asirinta ya tsonu. Wani irin kuka ne ya tunkaro da ya fi karfin duk wani kokari nata na son hana kanta kukan saboda tausayin kanta, a take ta fashe da kukan marar sauti hawaye shar kamar magudanar ruwa. Kamar daga sama ta ji an bude kofar kitchen din tana kallon kofar suka yi ido hudu da Captain da shigo a zatonsa Momy ko Namra ce a ciki  saboda ya ji karar rufe kofar a daidai lokacin da ya dawo falon.

Baya baya ta yi shimkafa a duka hannayenta guda biyu ga kuma bakinta ma cike da wata shimkafar ga fuskarta da ruwan hawaye suka yi mata ado, ka a ganinta ka san a firgice take. Be plate din da be gama zaunawa ba ne ya fado kasa saboda jikinta ya tana plate din kadan a lokacin da take yin baya baya, a take plate din ya fado ya fashe a kasa..

“Waye a kitchen waya fasa plate….?”

Namra dake saukowa ta tambaya domin ta ji karar faduwar plate din na Momy mai tsada. Hurriya ta dauke numfashi da mugun karfi saboda tsoro. Captain yayi baya kadan ya leka falon ya amsawa Namra.

“Ni na fasa”

“Subhanallahi Allah yasa baka ji ciwo ba?”

Ta sauko da sauri, sai amsa kamar yadda ya saba amsawa mutane magana wani lokacin da bakar magana musamman idan baya son a shigar masa sabga.

“Na ji ciwo kin san ai yaro ne ni…”

Tana jin haka bata karasa gurin ba, sai kawai ta yi murmushi tana masa wani kallo har lumshe ido take.

“Allah ya baka hakuri”

Ta juya ta fara hawa sama domin sanar da Momy abokinsa ya tafi Captain ne kawai. Sai da ta haye sama sannan ya juyo ya kalli Hurriya a take ta hade sai ta zubar da shimkafar a kasa ta hade hannayenta biyu waje daya ta daga su tana masa godiya tana kukan da ba shi da sauti sai hawaye. Kamin ta duka zata fara kwashe breaking plate din.

“Zo ki wuce”

Ya fada yana matsa daga jikin kofar ta yadda zata samu hanya. Ta dago ta kalleshi ta girgiza kai

“Idan Momy ta gan ni a kitchen dinta sai ta kusa kasheni tace kar na sake shiga”

Tana fadar haka ta mike tsaye ta nufi kofar baya ta bude ta fice. Juyawa yayi ya fice daga kitchen din kai tsaye ya nufi stairs ta nufi dakin Momy direct, yana dora hannunsa a jikin kofar zai murda kunnuwansa suka jiyo masa wani sauti na Momy da Namra yana fita.

“Wani sabon iskanci ya taso mata ba? Ai Wallahi sai na hanata numfashi a idan nan, saboda tana ganin tana da kyau dole maza su fara binta ganin take yi tana daidai da ni yanzu”

“Daman laifin na waye ne Namra ba naki ba, ki rika jan yarinya a jiki matsayinku ma ba daya ba, uba kawai kuka hada balle kuma yanzu da take munafurci, gashi har ta samu bakin fada miki magana, da yaran Kaltume me da yanzu ba su sumar da ita ba, shiyasa ai bata yarda ta zauna a bangaren Kaltume ta shan wuyar da take sha a hannunsu”

Cewar Momy tana mikewa tsaye. Namra ta ce

“Ko a nan sai na zahira ya fita jindadi, ai na riga da na gane halinta a yanzu”

Slowly Captain ya dauke hannunsa a kofar ya juya ta fara sauka ba dan ya gama jin komai ba, sai dan baya bukatar jin wasu abubuwa da yawa a yanzu, daman he just want to talk to her akan Hurriya ya ji ko laifi ta yi Momy take mata hukunci da wannan. Be karasa sauka ba Momy ta bude kofar dakinta ta fara saukowa Namra na bayanta.

“Captain…”

Ta kira sunansa da mamaki ganin ya rage few steps ya sauka. Sai ya juyo ya kalleta.

“Haurowa ka yi? Wani abun kake bukata ne?”

“No da zan shigo ne sai kuma na ce bari dai na tafi kawai”

“Sorry Namra ta fada min kana falo ban fito da wuri ba, abokin naka ya tafi?”

“Yea ya tafi”

Ya sauka ya tsaya a daidai inda suka zauna dazun tare da Salim, Momy ma ta sauko tana fadin.

“Ai da ma zaka ba shi shawara ya fita safgar yarinyar nan, wani rashin mutunci ne take ji yanzu, ko da yake ni ban ki ta samu miji an mata aure ta bar bangaren nan ba”

Kamin Captain yace wani daman kuma ba shi da niyar fadar wani abu akan maganar. Hurriya ta turo kofa ta shigo falonta ta kofar da ake shigowa, bayan ta bata lokaci a Garden ta wanke hannunta a fanfo da fuskarta. Gaba dayansu dubansu ya koma kanta, tana isowa tsakiyar falon ta kalli Momy sai kuma ta yi saurin kauke kai kasa ta nufi hanyar stairs.

“Ke zo ki dauki abincin nan idan zaki ci”

Captain ya fada in a game way, yana binta da kallo, ita ma juyowa ta yi ta kalleshi kamin ta kalli Momy dake kallonta.

“Zo ki dauka mana”

Ya saka fada ganin tana jiran umarnin Momy, Namra ta yi karaf ta ce.

“Domin ku fa aka yi?”

“To ai shi ya tafi be ci ba, kuma ni ma a koshe nake maybe next time”

Hurriya na jin haka ta dawo ta duka a gurin ta dauki plate ta zuba rice din sai karamin bowl ta zuba miyar sai da tsame rabin naman kazar dake ciki miyar sannan ta dauki cup ta zuba fresh apple juice da Namra ta hada ta dauki wani plate din ta zuba plantain duk abun da ta zuba wanda ta san zai isheta ne har anjima, sannan ta dauka ta mike tsaye.

“Na gode”

Ta furta with sweet voice dinta tana musa laɓɓanta masu kyau. Sannan ta nufi stairs sai da ta kusa haye sannan ta juyo ta kalleshi ta juya ta cigaba da tafiyarta.

         25

“Baka dai ci abincin ba”

Ya kalli Momy yana saka hananyensa aljihu.

“Abokina ya tafi ransa a bace, taya zan zauna ni na ci abinci? Maybe next”

Ya kalli Namra dake tsaye ya kira sunanta. ”Namra”

“Hmmm”

“Be a good girl please”

Ta yi murmushi mai kyau.

“I will as always”

Ya mayar mata da murmushi sannan ya juya ya nufi kofa, da kansa ya bude ya fita Momy ta take masa baya ita da yarta. Momy na nade hannayenta ta aika masa tambaya.

“Sai yaushe kuma Captain”

“Anytime kina iya ganina ma anjima, ai yanzu ina garin nan har na tsawon wata uku kuma ina tunanin wannan ne best place da zan iya zuwa na yi yadda nake so, ba kamar a bariki ba”

“Me yasa ba zaka dawo nan gaba daya ba?”

“Ban sani ba ko za a su bar ni zan gwada haka”

Ya bude motarsa bayan ya amsawa Namra sannan ya shiga yayi mata key, Momy na daga masa hannu Namra kuma ta bishi da kallo da murmushi har ya fice. Momy ta juyo ta kalleta.

“Wata kila ya jidadin yadda kika karbi bakonsa a yau”

“Ni ma na ga alama”

“Yayi kyau”

Momy ta fada tana murmushi sannan ta sauke kai kasa ta juyo cikin tafiyar kasaita ta shiga falonta. Namra ta dade a gurin tana ta karatun wasikar jaki kamin ita ma ta juya ta koma ciki. Hurriya ta ci abincinta yadda take so, sauran ta saka dayan plate din ta rufe domin idan ta tashi ci anjima ba ta nema ba, kusan ita da marainiya duk daya agidan, wata kila ma marainiya ta fita gata da samun kulawa. Hakan ya taimaka mata bata fito neman abincin dare, shimkafar ta sake ci da dare ta kwanta abunta. Da safe ma bata fito gudun kar ta yi wani laifin ko kuma Momy ta rufe ta fada saboda ta zuba abinci da yawa ta kwashe nama, tana zaune a dakin har karfe goma na safe, tana unkurin tashi ta yi wanka aka turo kofar falon aka shiga, da sauri ta kalli kofar tana zaton ganin Momy ko Namra ga mamaki sai ta yi arba da Khairy.

“Yaya Khairy”

“Na’am Hurriya yanzu kika tashi?”

“Tun dazun amman ban sauko ba sai yanzu”

“Kin yi breakfast?”

“Aa”

“Ni ma ban karya ba, zo muje mu karya bangarenmu, idan mun gama ina son ki rakani wani gurin kin ji”

Ta dan yi shiru kamar mai tunanin yadda zata amsa mata kamin ta daga mata kai.

“Okay”

Ita kam gaba da ta kai ta ko ba komai zata karya, ba kamar jiya ba, already ta san Momy ko masu aikinta za su ce mata abincin safe ya kare kamar jiya, gashi kuma bata isa ta ce zata shiga kitchen ta girka ba ko ta saka a girka mata. Dan haka ta sauko saman gadon suka fice a dakin tare da Khairy, kamin su isa bangaren Hajiya Kaltume Khairy ta kama hannunta ta rike tana bata labarin guraren da za su da kawayenta da ta kwana biyu bata hadu da su ba. A dinning suka zauna ita Khairy da kanta ta hadawa Hurriya tea ta zuba mata komai na karyawa. Hurriya na tauna wainar kwai zuciyarta na raya mata akwai abun da Khairy take shirya mata, domin a iya saninta Khairy bata tana sonta ba ko na rana daya, idan ma kowa zai raga mata a gidan ban da Khairy amman me yasa take nuna mata kulawa tana janta a jiki yanzu? Anya ba wani abu take shirya mata ba? Ta mike tsaye sai Khairy ta kalleta da sauri.

“Ya aka yi baki sha tea ba fa?”

“Ruwa zan dauko a kitchen”

“Zauna bari na dauko miki”

Ta mike tsaye, Hurriya kuma ta koma ta zauna tana kallonta, Khairy na shiga kitchen ta dauko ruwan da cup ta fito, sai mamaki ya kara rafe Hurriya. Haka dai ta karya ba dan zuciyarta natsu da yadda Khairy take mata ba.

“Yaya Khairy saboda Adam ne?”

Khairy ta kalleta

“Ban gane ba?”

“Kike min haka kuma kike son na rakaki mu fita”

“Haba Hurriya Adam din da Appa yace kar ya sake ganinki da shi, kuma yaya ma yayi gargadi akan haka, shi ne zan hadaku? Na rantse miki da Allah indai ni ce ba zaki taba ganin na kawo miki Adam da idonki biyu ba, haba Hurriya kawai ina kokarin ganin na kyautata miki ne, ni yar’uwarki ce be kamata ace muna samun tsabani ba, kin ga yanzu ni aure zan yi, duk kuwa da ba a saka rana ba, amman ban san ya rayuwata zata zama a gidan auren ba, kuma hausawa suna cewa idan kana son gani da kyau to ka aikata mai kyau, and trust me daga yanzu an fara kenan har gaban abada da yardar Allah sai kin ji cewar baki da wata yar’uwa kamar ni a duniyar nan”

Hurriya ta dan yi murmushi ba dan ta yarda ba.

“Amman ina tsoron wani abun da zai saka Appa yayi fushi ko yayi fada, musamman ma ni na batawa Appa rai da yawa idan an sake ban san abun da zai biyo baya ba”

“Hakan ba na fatan ya faru, komai zai zama labari Hurriya, tashi ki shirya da wuri dan bana son mu yi latti”

“Tou”

Ta tashi cikin sanyi jiki ta fice daga falon, ko da ta dawo bangaren Momy mai aikin gyara dakuna ta gyara mata dakinta ta fitar da plate din da ta ci abinci. Tufafinta kawai ta cire ta fada bandaki ta dauki lokaci a bandakin dakin tana Khairy, bata son zafafawa akan negative mind, dan haka take kyautatawa yar’uwarta zato. Ko da fito wanka wani bachi mai dadi ke ziyartarta haka dai ta murje ido ta hana kanta bachin ta shirya cikin ready-made bata damu da daukar jaka ba ganin bata da kudi ko wayar da zata saka a ciki, ta fito tana tafiya a hankali har ta sauko falon. Gaban Momy dake zaune a falon ta fara risinawa ta gaisheta.

“Momy ina kwana?”

“Lafiya kalau”

Ta amsa mata a takaice.

“Zamu fita da Khairy tace na rakata wani gurin”

Nan kam Momy bata ce mata je ko karki je ba, balle ta tambayi inda za su je, a lokacin da Hurriya ta gaji sai ta mike tsaye ta fice daga falon ga bachi ga hawayen da suka cika idonta suna son zubo mata, ba dan komai ba sai dan abin da Momy ta yi mata, ta tabbatar da uwarta ce ba zata bari ta fita ba ba tare da ta tambaye ta me za su je yi ina za su je yaushe za su dawo, ko ma ta hana ta zuwa gaba daya. Amman bata yi ba saboda ita din ba uwarta ba ce

“Na yi marmarinki Amma”

Ta fada tana tsayawa ta kalli bangaren da mahaifinyarta dake zama a da.

“Na yi marmarin rayuwarmu ta baya, a lokacin da kike nan kuma kike cikin koshin lafiya da farinciki, Hamad ma yake nan”

Ta sauke ajiyar zuciya tare da saka hannunsa ta share hawayen da suka zubo mata, sannan ta dauke kai ta shiga bangaren Hajiya Kaltume kamin ta karasa kofar falon Khairy ta bude kofar ta fito da nata shirin tana rike da keys din mota.

“Oh yanzu fa nake cewa zan biya na kiraki na ga kin dade ga garin da hadari”

Hurriya ta daga kai ta kalli sama dake cike da hadari da alama za a iya sako ruwa at any time kuma za a iya yaye hadarin duk cikin ikon Allah ne da abun da ya zo. Ta sauke kai tana hamma.

“Bachi ma nake ji?”

“Bachi yanzu? Ko zaki koma ki kwanta next time sai mu tafi”

“No mu tafi kawai zai sake ni ai”

“Okay”

Suka nufi motar Khairy sai da ta fara shiga ta yi mata key ta juya motar sannan Hurriya ta shiga suka kama hanya. At first Hurriya ta saka ido ne kawai tana sauraren inda Khairy zata kaita duk wani labari da take bata, bata yarda ya dauke mata hankali ba har suka isa gidan dake cike da yan mata suna ganin Khairy suka hau ihu ana rumgume juna irin an dade ba a hadu ba din nan, babu bata lokaci Khairy ta gabatar musu da Hurriya a matsayin kanwarta, Hurriya ta gaishe su sannan ta zauna. Aka kawo abubuwan tabawa ana ci ana hira, ita dai bata yarda ta ci komai ba domin zuciyarta bata natsu da gidan ba, kamar yadda bata gama yarda Khairy ba da sheri take bibiyarta. Tun suna abu tana binsu da kallo har ta kai ta kan yi dariya ko murmushi idan suka fadi wani abun ko suka yi wani abun, daya daga cikin kawayen Khairy ne ta dauko chewing gum ta mikawa kowa ciko har da Hurriya kowa ya karba ya ci, har dayar tana fadar a karo mata daya ba zai isheta ba.

“Zo ki karba idan kina da karfi, daman ke komai aka baki sai kin raina”

“Ni zaki cewa haka kam bala’i”

Suka fara kokawa da juna, Hurriya dai ta yi murmushi sauran kuma suna ta dariya, tana ta kallonsu gwanin burgewa rayuwarsu da alama babu mai wata damuwa a cikinsu sai nishadi suke ba kamar ita ba, tana tunani tana binsu da kallom sai hamma take har bacin ya fara fisgarta tun tana iya daga ido ta kallesu tana jin hayaniyarsu can cikin kamta har bachi ya sace ta gaba daya ta manta da wace duniyar take ma. Bachin da bata farka ba sai La’arsar shi ma kuma Khairy ce ta tashe ta saboda hadarin da ake da iska ruwan zai iya dadewa gashi basa gida.

“Kina ta bachi tashi mu tafi gida an fara ruwa”

Ta mitsintsika idonta kamin ta cire gilashin ta murza idon ta maida.

“Karfe nawa?”

Khairy ta duba agogo hannunta, Hurriya ma ta duba nata sai suka furta a tare.

“4:30pm”

Hurriya ta yunkura da karfi zata tashi sai ta ji jikinta da dan nauyi saboda ta dade kwance gashin kanta ma duk ya sha birjice saboda ta sha murja akan gadon saboda nauyin bachin da ta yi, har zuwa yanzu kuma be gama sakinta ba. Khairy ta mike tsaye tana laka jakarta

“Ya aka yi? Ko zaki ci abinci?”

Hurriya dake mika yana jin kamar ta kara yin bachi ta ce.

“Jikina yayi tsami”

“Taimaka mata ta tashi mana wanda ya dade kwance ai dole zai ji dabam”

Wata kawar Khairy dake daga zaune kan sofa tana kallon Hurriya da Khairy dake gurin bed ta fada. Khairy ta rika Hurriya ta mike tsaye.

“Baki tashe ni na yi sallah ba”

Ta fada har lokacin tana hamma.

“Bachi naki ne ya ga yayi nauyi shiyasa hala baki yi bachi jiya ba?”

“Na yi”

Ta fara takawa tana jin jikinta kamar ba nata saboda nauyin da yayi mata na bachin da ta sha.

“Kowa fa ya wuce mu kadai muka rage, ita wannan yar iskar gidansu ne bata da matsala”

Budurwa da Khairy ta fadawa haka ta mike tsaye tana dariya.

“Dan Allah yaushe zaku dawo?”

“Wa zai dawo nan yanzu kam ai sai dai a hadu a gidansu wata kuma, Hurriya cira kafa kar ruwan yayi karfi sosai da alama fa zai kai magariba ana yi”

“Eh gaskiya, tun dazun fa hadarin nan yake na dauka ma ma da rana za ayi ruwan”

“Eh Wallahi”

Kawar ta rakosu har Balcony, Khairy ta juya ta kalleta.

“Toh mu kam idan Momy ta zo ki ce muna gaisheta”

“Zata ji, Allah ya kiyaye sai mun yi waya”

Ta koma ciki su kuma suka nufi motarsu, Khairy na hadawa da gudu dan kar ruwan ya jikata Hurriya kam ta tsaya tana tafiyarta a hankali, wata zuciyar na raya abun da be zo mata a rai ba sai yanzu, why take ta jin bachi bayan kuma ita ta san jiya ta yi bachi ko da ma ace bata yi ba chi ba ai be kamata ta rika irin wannan mashalon da nauyin bachin just because of bata ta yi bachi ba na rana daya, balle ma ta yi. Kamin ta shiga motar ta raya ma zuciyarta cewar ba zata sake yarda ta sake raka Khairy wani gurin ba, domin idan wani abun be faru a yau ba, zai iya faruwa wata rana, kuma ta fi kyautata zaton wata kila kwaya ta saka mata ta yi bachi, waya sani ma ko so take ta koya mata shan wani abu, daman ana kishen kishen tana sha kuma ta lura da hakan domin ta ga tarin mutanen da ta tara a birthday ta babu na kwarai, gashi kuma Adam din da ya nuna yana sonta shi ma yana shan shisha.

A ranta take ta sake sake bayan ta daukarwa kanta alkawarin ba zata sake rakata ko’ina ba ko da kuwa ta yi mata magijiya haka kuma ba zata sake cin wani abu da zata janyota ta ci su ci ba, ko da kuwa yunwa zata kasheta, domin mutum ba zai ƙi ka da da maraice da dare ya ce yana kaunarka ba, idan bata da masu mata fada su nuna mata mata daidai da kuskure, ya takama ta fadawa kanta.

“Kina bachi wata kawarmu ta zo na so kin ganta”

Khairy na tuki tana bata labarin abubuwan da suka faru kuma tana tambayarta wai bata ji lokacin da aka yi kaza da kaza ba.

“Ban ji ba, na yi bachi ne sosai”

“Ai na ga alama kam, shiyasa na ce ki koma ki kwanta baki yarda ba, Allah yasa jibi idan zamu fita kar ki yi irin haka, dan Allah ki rika yin bachin dare Hurriya ki daina sakawa kanki damuwa ta hana ki bachi, na san ba zai wuce tunanin Amma ba ko Appa, Amma zata samu sauki da yardar Allah”

“Amin”

Hurriya ta amsa a takaice, hakan ya saka Khairy ta kalleta jin ta katse mata magana ba tare da ta kare ba, kuma ta amsa da Amin. Sai kuma ta dauke kai ta cigana ta tukin ba, bata sake cewa wani abu ba har suka isa gida by that time ruwan yayi karfi sosai. A gaban gate din Momy Khairy ta faka Hurriya ta bude ta fita ta rufe mata motar sannan ta yi baya kadan ta nufo gate dinsu. Da tafiyar da ta fi kama da kasaita ko kuma ace tausayin kasa Hurriya ta rika takawa ruwan saman dake sauka da karfi suka ce me suke jira da ita ba su jikata ba. Tun da ta hango mota fake a harabar dake kusa kusa da Entrance din Momy ta san suna bako ko bakuwa a gidan domin ba motar da ta sani ba ce. Tana isa daf da motar aka bude farar motar mai farin gilashi Captain ya fito rike da System dake cikin jakarta da wasu takardu, da kuma wata yar jakar karama a hannunsa, shi kan da gudu ya rufe motar ya haye Entrance din. Gudun kar ta isa gurin Momy ko Namra su zo bude masa kofa su disgata gabanshi ya saka ta sauya hanya ta nufi hanyar da zata kai ta bayan dakunan bangaren na Momy. Sai da ta kusa shigewa sannan Captain ya juya ya bita da kallo yana kai hannunsa yayi knocking din kofar falon, ya hada da taba bell. Mai aikin Momy ce ta bude kofar tana zaton ma ko Hurriya ce ta dawo domin sun san bata gidan.

“Sannu da zuwa Yallabai”

Ya amsa mata da kai.

“Momy fa?”

Ya tambaya yana cire talkaminsa

“Sun fita da yamman nan ita da Namra”

“Okay”

Ta mika hannu zata karbi kayan da suke hannunsa sai ya hanata.

“No bari na shiga dasu ciki”

Ya karasa shiga cikin falon sannan ya nufi stairs, dakin Miwan ya bude ya shiga, yadda dakin yake a gyare yana kamshi sa ka rantse da Allah ana zama a ciki ne ko’ina clean an gyara komai tsaba. Saman gado ya fara zuba kayan da ya shigo da su, sannan ta shiga bandaki ya kama ruwa ya fito ta nufi kusa da windows yana cire safarsa, sai da ya jefa safar a cikin kwandon dake gurin sannan daga curtains din Windows yana kallon yadda ruwa ke sauka a itacen gidan, ba ruwan ko itacen yake son gani ba dan haka yayi kasa da idonsa zuwa inda zuciyarsa take muradin gani.

Hurriya ce kwance daidai tsakiyar filin, ta ware hannayenta fuskarta da cikinta suna fuskantar sama ruwan yana sauka a kanta, be san dalilinta na yin haka ba amman sai iya fadar akwai natsuwa da nishadi a cikin wasa da ruwan sama a lokacin da suke yara, kamin girma yayi talking over. Tana ganin anyi walkiya ta tashi zaune da sauri ta rufe kunnenta, tsawa na biyo baya jikinta ya fara rawa sai ta tashi gaba da sauri ta koma gefe ta tsaya. Sai da aka gama ta sake dawowa cikin ruwa tana ganin wata walkiya ta sake komawa da gudu kamar wata yar yarinya, da ta ji ba ayi tsawa ba ta sake shiga cikin ruwa, this time around jumping take tana ajijiya cikin ruwa. Murmushi ya samu kansa da yi, he miss alot daga kurciyarsa zuwa yau, and wanka a ruwan sama are one of his childhood memories.

 Fararen curtains din ya saki ya saka hannunsa aljihu ya pistol ya bude jakar dake ka yi gado ya sakata a ciki, sannan ya dauki jakar System din da takardun ya saka talkamin Musib da suke dakin ya nufi kofar fita ya bude ya fito yaja kofar a hankali. One after the other ya rika bin dakunan da suke gefen dakin da Namra take yana budewa har ya ci karo da wanda yake kyautata zaton an Hurriya ne, tsaye yayi yana kallon dakin kamar mai nadar bayanai sannan ya ja kofar ya rufe ba tare da bari ta yi kara ba. Downstairs ya sauko ya zauna a sofa ya ja wani karamin tebur gabansa ya bude system dinsa ya aje a kai, takardunsa da wayarsa kuma ya da wallet dinsa da pistol ya dora sama gefen kujerar da yake zaune.

“Ranka ya dade kana bukatar wani abu?”

Inna Shatu ta tambaya tana mikewa tsaye.

“Aa na gode”

Ya amsa ba tare da ya kalleta ba.

“Toh”

Ta nufi kitchen domin ba zata iya fita cikin ruwa ba balle ta tafi gurin da suke zama, kuma ta san Momy tana hana su zama a falonta idan tana ciki ko bakinta suna nan. System din ya bude ya fara tabawa, yana tsaka da typing kofar falon da yi kara alamar da mutum a waje. Inna Shatu ta fito daga kitchen da saurin da nufin zata tafi ta bude.

“Lemme Handel it bari na bude”

“Tou”

Ta juya ta koma. Dauke hannunsa yayi daga typing din ya mike tsaye ya nufi kofar ya bude. He thought Hurriya zai gani domin ita ya san da shigowarta gidan, sai kuma yayi arba da Momy da Namra rike da umbrella suna mamakin ganinsa.

“Captain kai ne kuma?”

“Eh na zo baku nan ai”

Ya matsa jikin kofar suka shigo.

“Ka dade a nan?”

“Aa ban jima ba, Momy sannu da zuwa”

“Yauwa, ya aikin?”

“Alhamdulillah shi na zo na yi a nan ai”

“Captain sannu”

“Sannu Namra”

“Bari naje na canja”

“Okay”

Ya amsa mata ta siga biyu amfani da kai, da kuma furtawa. Momy ma ta bi bayanta tana fadin.

“Ai da na san zaka zo ba zan fita ba ma, gashi nan ruwa duk ya jika mu”

“Be kamata ai ka ki fita saboda ni ba”

“Babu wani abun da ya fi uwa ta saka danta a gaban ta yi ta kallo, da ka san irin dadin da nake ji idan ka zo gidan nan wata kila da kullum sai ka zo”

Murmushi kawai yayi ya bi su da kallo har suka haye stairs din. A madadin ya rufe kofar falon ya samu kansa ta takawa ya fita tare da janyo kofar ya rufe daga waje, balcony ya tsaya yana kallon yadda ni’imar Allah ke sauka ko’ina a gidan tana jika gidan. Dan matsawa yayi kadan yana takawa a hankali har ya isa gurin da ruwan yake zuba ya tara jikinsa ya saka hannunsa aljihu ya lumshe ido yana maida numfashi a hankali, sanyin ruwan saman dake sauka a kansa suna ratsa zuciyarsa da ilahirin jikinsa, da abun ya masa dadi sai ya daga kansa sama daga tsayen da yake ruwan na sauka a fuskarsa and the thing is so funny kana jin ruwa na sauka a fuskarka kamar an watsa maka wani abu. Haka ya jike kansa shakaf da ruwan saman hannayensa biyu duka cikin zube cikin aljihu daga ipod din dake kunnesa da wristwatch da wallet dinsa babu abun da be jike ba, shi ma ba wai ya shirya hakan ba ne, zuciyarsa ce ta ingiza shi har ya samun kansa da bukatar aikata abun da ya ga wata ta yi. Is he a teenager like her ya tambayi kansa kamin ya juyo ya kalli Namra dake masa magana…

💃🏻

          26

“Ruwa duk ya jika ka fa”

Ya kalli jikinsa ya daga fadunsa.

“Na tuna baya ne”

Ya fita daga cikin ruwan ya karaso bakin kofar ruwan na siyaya a jikinsa. T-shirt din dake jikinsa na bayyana yadda Allah ya zuba hallita a jikinsa saboda jikewar da rigar ta yi da ruwan sama.

“Rayuwar baya kuma Captain? Ko dai akwai abun da yake damunka? Baka saba irin haka? Zuwa ka yi aiki a gidan nan, ga kuma tsaya a ruwan sama kamar wani karamin yaro kalli fa har wristwatch dinka ya jike”

Ya kalli agogon.

“Kudi ne nan ba zallar agogo ba, ruwa baya masa illa, lemme go and change set the table please ban ci abincin rana ba”

Yana fadar hakan ya nufo gurin da take tsaye sai ta masa ta ba shi hanya tana binsa da kallo gabanta na bugawa da mugun karfi, har sai da ta sauke ajiyar zuciya mai nauyi sannan ta samu sa’ida. Hakika Jameel ya kai namiji ya cika ta ko’ina irin cikar da ake so a jikin kowane jarumin namiji, Allah ya hada masa abubuwa da yawa ya bashi kyauta ba tare da ya roka ba. Da kallo ta bishi har ya haye sama sannan ta dauke idonta ta nufi dinning domin duba abun da babu. Abu na farko da ya fara yi bayan shiga dakin shi ne canja tufafinsa ya saka wadanda ke karamar jakarsa. Ya saka kai wadanda ya cire a toilet sannan ya bude kofar na saka kafarsa waje Hurriya ta juyo da sauri tare da ihu domin bata san da mutum a dakin na Miwan ba, ya janyo kofar a hankali ya rufe yana kallonta ko’ina na jikinta siyayarda ruwa yake.

“Aljani kika gani?”

Ta girgiza kai.

“Karki sake min ihu”

Ta daga mishi kai tana kallonsa ido kamar za su fado.

“Daina kallona”

Ta yi saurin sauke idonta kasa, ta juya ta bude kofar dakinta da sauri ta shige ciki ta rufe. Murmushinsa mai tsada yayi sannan ya taka ya fara sauka stairs din da sassarfa.

“Tafiya zan dafa maka, saboda na san baka cin tuwo, ni san na manta ma tuwo aka yi yau Wallahi”

Namra ta fada tun kamin ya karaso dinning din. And she’s right baya son tuwo baya cin tuwo ko da yunwa zata kashe shi ba ya iya cin tuwo. Ya dafa kujerar yana kallonta

“Ina yarinyar nan kanwarki?”

Ta dan motsa ido gafe da gafe.

“Hurriya?”

“Yea kira ta ta girka min”

“I can cook for you”

“You don’t have to stress yourself Pretty, kira ta girka”

The way he said kar ta yi stressed kanta ya saka ta ji she’s special kuma hakan ya nuna har a gurinsa tana da muhimmanci.

“Okay”

Ta amsa da murmushi sannan ta nufi hanyar stairs, shi kuma ya nufi gurin da ya zauna dazun ya zauna. Ya cigaba da aikin da yake, Namra bata dauki lokaci ba ta sauko.

“Sallah take amman na fada mata zata sauko idam ta gama”

Ya amsa mata da kai hankalinsa da natsuwarsa gaba daya yana gurin aikin da yake a yanzu. Momy ce ta sauko tana sanye da bakar abaya tana murmushi.

“Captain aiki ake take yi”

“Aiki nake Momy akwai abun da ya kamata na yi typing na aika Abuja kamin gobe”

Ita ma dai ya amsa mata ba tare da dago kai ba.

“Amman ka ci abinci?”

“Za a dafa min yanzu”

Momy ta kalli Namra dake tsaye.

“Namra tafi ki sama masa wani abun yanzu mana, kin san fa baya son tuwo”

“Na ce zan yi yace kar na yi stressing kaina Hurriya zata dafa?”

“Hurriya kuma? Bata gidan ma fa”

“Ta dawo tana ciki, dazun ai Inna Shatu ta gama gage gurin data bata da ruwa saboda ta jika tufafinta”

“Okay to kin fada mata”

“Eh”

“Bari na shiga ciki har ka gama aikin Captain”

“Okay Momy”

Still be dago ba, Momy ta juya ta koma ciki, Namra kuma ta zauna kusa da shi tana duba wasu daga cikin takardun da yake aikin. Captain be dago ba har sai da ya ji karar talkamin Hurriya tana saukowa daga stairs din, yadda sautin takun tafiyar ke fita ya fahimci ita ce, kamar an saka hannu biyu an rika fuskarsa da karfi an juyar da ita zuwa stairs din haka ya ji. Ba kwalliya ta yi ba amman green atamfar dake jikinta ta karbe ta sosai ta yi mata kyau, Brown hullar dake kanta ma ta fito da ita, ga dan gilashinta dake kara mata kyau a kullum. Ba tarbiyar ta bace yi ma wanda ya girmeta magana a tsaye ba, musamman ma ace mutumen a zaune yake dan haka ta risina a gabansa.

“Gani”

“Me yasa baki yi sallah da wuri ba sai yanzu? Baki san babu kyau sallah a makare ba?”

“Mun fita ne tare da Yaya Khairy kuma na yi bachi a can ban san an yi sallah ba”

“Da kika dawo kuma kika tsaya wasa da ruwa, wuce ki dafa min taliya”

Ya fada yana binta da kallo, ita kuma bata yarda ta kalleshi ba domin bata manta da kashedin da yayi mata dazun ba. Har ta fara tafiya sai kuma ta juyo.

“Momy tace na daina shiga mata kitchen fa, zata yi fada”

“Ka ji wani salon munafurci, zaki tafi ki dafa ko kuma sai na kira Momy na fada mata?”

Namra ta fada tana kokarin kare mahaifiyarta kar Captain yace suna yin abun da be dace ba. Captain ya kalleta

“Easy Namra”

Sannan ya kalli Hurriya

“Shiga ki dafa ni na saka ki”

“Toh”

Ta juya ta shiga Kitchen kamar wanda bata son tafiya. Ta yi iya kokarinta wajen ganin ta yi girkin da kyau da kasancewar ta kwana biyu rabonta da dafa ko da indomie ce balle taliya ko wani abincin dabam, amman har yanzu bata manta da yadda Amma take koya mata ba a lokacin da take gidan, bata cika yaji ba domin bata san sani ba ko yana son yaji ko baya so. Sai da ta gama dafawan sannan dauko plate ta zuba masa ta dauko katon tray ta dora plate din akai ta saka fork a gafe ta dauki yajin dake kitchen din ta dora a tray ta zuba ruwa a wata karamar roba ta zuba ruwa ta dora a tray ta dauka ta fito da shi, bata dire shi a ko’ina ba sai gaban Captain, ya dan karkarto ya kalli yadda take aje ruwan dake roba.

“Gashi nan idan da hannu kake ci ga ruwa nan idan da fork gashi nan, kuma ga yaji nan ka kara idan be isa ba”

Ta mike tsaye ta yi hakan ne na dan komai ba sai dan ta huta kar yace ta yi masa wani abun.

“Hurriya”

Ta juyo

“Na’am”

“Ina naki abincin? Kuma baki kawo min ruwa”

Sai kuma ya kalli Namra

“A zubo miki ke ma?”

“Aa”

Hurriya ta koma kitchen din ta dauki plate ta zubama kanta abincin ta saka spoon sannan ta dauko masa ruwa da cup ta dauko ma kanta ita ma, tana aje masa nasa ta wuce da nata sama. Sai da abincin ya sha iska sannan ya aje laptop din ya dauki abinci ya dora a cinyarsa ya fara ci, sai ya ci ya ji ya koshi sannan ya mikawa Namra plate.

“Zan je na yi sallah an fara kira”

Ya mike tsaye a daidai lokacin da Hurriya ta sauko rike da bokitin data matse kayan data jika, wuce su ta yi ta fita waje ta zagaya can baya gurin da igiyar gidan take ta dora kayan sannan ta juyo ta fito. Tana haura entrance din Captain na saukowa sai ta dan koma daga gefe so that ya wuce sannan ta shiga even tho gurin yana da fadi, a haka dai bata son ya zama ta jeru da shi. Kusa da ita ya matsa ya jefa mata wata takardar a cikin bokitin da take rike da shi ba tare da ya kalleta ba ya sauka yana warware hannun rigarsa bayan ya nade shi saboda alwalar da yayi. Tsayawa ta yi kallon takardar kamin ta kai hannu ta dauka.

“I rate your food 4/10 put more effort next time”

Ta daga kai tana kallonsa har ya shiga motarsa yayi reverse ya bar gurin, sannan ta maida idonta ta sake karantawa wannan karon murmushi ta yi ya jimke takardar a hannunta sannan ta juya ta koma ciki.

HAJIYA KALTUME POV.

Malam ya girgiza kai yana dauke idonsa daga kasar dake gabansa.

“Hajiya shiyasa ban fada miki komai ba, idan baki manta ba ai na taba fada miki cewar duk wanda nake yi ma aiki ina bibiyarsa na ga halin da abubuwan suke ciki”

Hajiya Kaltume dake lullube da farin mayafi ta daga kai.

“To ai shi ne abun da ya bani mamaki, na ce ya aka yi baka tuntune ni da maganar ba”

Hajiya Fatee ta daga mata hannu.

“Dan saurara Hajiya bari yayi mana bayanin komai, shiyasa ai na kira shi na ce ya zo, gaki gashi ayi magana zai fi yi a waya, tun da mu ba zamu iya zuwa garin ba”

“Wato Hajiya Fatee ina cikin tashin hankali ne, maganar auren nan Alhaji ta daga min hankali kwana biyun nan har mafarkinta nake, kuma ga ďana Yasir ya sako ni gaba da zancen auren Rukayya kanwar Iyami”

Hajja Fatee ya daki kirji.

“Kanwar Iyami fa kika ce Hajiya Kaltume”

“Ita fa, kin san ai ba banza suke barin maza ba, ga fitinar Maama da fitinannne mijin nan nata, kai ni kam haukacewa ne kawai ban yi ba, amman hankali ba shi a kwance yanzu, idan na toshe wannan hanyar wata ce zata bullo”

“Dole ki shiga cikin tashin hankali kam, Malam kana jin wannan lamari”

Malam yayi murmushi.

“Babu abun da bana gani na a cikin kasar nan duk dare ina duba abubuwa kuma ina ganin yadda suke gudana, wasu abubuwan ina ta iya kokarina na ga na danne abin wani abun kuma idan ya gagareni sai dai na yi shiru, na shiga tunanin da bincike yadda zamu samu mafita, shiyasa ban fada mata ba”

“Malam akwai matsala kenan?”

“Matsalolin ba ma kadan ba, kuma ina gudun ki shiga tashin hankali ne shiyasa bana tunkararki da irin kalaman nan”

Hajiya Kaltume ta kalli kawarta da ita kallonta take dukansu suna cikin tashin hankali da damuwa, musamman ma Kaltume da ita abun ya fi shafuwa.

“Malam dan Allah dan Annabi karka rufe min komai ka fada min gaskiyar komai da komai”

Malam ya sauke ajiyar.

“Gaskiya ne Alhajinki yana neman aure, kuma magana ta yi nisa yanzu haka yarinyar ma shi yake bata kudi tana hada lefe, yarinya ce karama da ba zata wuce sa’ar yarki ba….”

Hankalin Hajiya Kaltume ya kara tashi domin ba ta yi zaton, da gaske Salma take ba sai a yanzu, wani gumi ya karyo mata mayafin dake kanta tana jin kamar yana shaketa.

“Malam ta ya muna da kai a garin nan? Kuma tuntuni baka fada min ba Malam sai yanzu da na tunkareka da maganar amana bata ce haka ba Innalillahi wa’inna Ilaihiraji’un, na shiga uku ni Kaltume ban gama warware wasu matsalolin ba wasu na son karuwa? Yaushe Iyami ta bar gidan? Ga Nafisa ma ta hana ni rawar gaban hantsi ita ma fata nake ta tafi, sai kuma ka ce min Alhaji na neman aure? Haba Malam ka dai sake bincikawa”

“Babu bukatar sake bincikar abun da yake zahiri nake gani kowane dare idan na duba, ban sanar da ke ba ne saboda ina ta kokarin ganin na daidaita abubuwa, kuma ki kwantar da hankalinki yadda Iyami bata gagaremu ba, ita ma da take gidan balle wannan da bata shigo ba?”

Hajiya Kaltume ta ranka tagumi kamar zata fashe da kuka. Hajiya Fatee ta kai hannu ta dafa ta

“Ki kwantar da hankalinki Hajiya babu abun da zai gagara, Malam yanzu me ye abun yi?”

“Abun yi za’ayi aiki, amman zata kashe kudi sosai daga kan Mijin nata har zuwa kan danta, za a musu Farraqu da ita yarinyar, mijin nata ma za a masa irin aiki”

“Amman Malam kai da bakinka ka ce mana yanzu babu kowa a gaban Alhaji yanzu sai ita, taya kuma har maganar aure ta shiga tsakaninsa da wata?”

“Wato Hajiya Fatee akwai abubuwan da rufewa muke yi saboda kar hankalinku ya tashi, amman maganar gaskiya ita kanta yarinyar tsaye take akanta kuma da karfi da yaji so take sai ta shigo gidan mijinki, shiyasa kika ji na ce miki za a kashe kudi, domin aiki ne mai matukar nauyi, duk kokarina abun yana neman gagarata wata kila sai koma gudin malamina sai shi fa da rakuma gake aiki, sai dai babu makawa duk abun da aka bukata ana samu”

Cikin wani irin yarinya na razanarwa Hajiya Kaltume ta kalleshi ta ce

“Malam wace irin yarinya ce da zata gagareka har sai ka tafi gurin malaminka? Malam ita ma bokanya ce ko kuma Aljana”

“Ba ko daya, amman tabbas tana da karfi sosai, na gani shi kansa mijin naki hankalinsa tashe yake akanta, baya iya musa mata fiye da yadda baya iya musa miki, gashi kuma mun riga mun saka masa tsoronki balle ya tunkareki da maganar, duk wani abu da yake a boye yake yinsa, amman ki tunkare shi yau da maganar, zaki tabbatar da abun da nake fada”

“Yanzu Malam babu yadda za’ayi a hana auren nan?”

“Akwai fa, amman na fada miki za’a kashe kudi, dan haka ki je yi shawara idan kin ga zaki iya sai na sanar masa?”

“Malam kana ganin za a kashe nawa?”

“Kudi mai yawa, domin sai an yanka rakumi kuma ba zan iya yanke hukuncin kudin yanzu ba, domin sai an bincika anji ko nawa yake, shi kadai za’ayi ba, bayan nan kuma za a bashi karam alkamin kamin a biya kudin aiki idan bukata ta biya”

“Shikenan Malam zan yi shawara, zan kiraka daga baya”

Cewar Hajiya Kaltume cikin tsananin damuwa, ta saka hannunta a jaka ta ciro kudin da ba za su wuce 5k ta aje masa.

“A kara a hau mota”

Ta mike tsaye ta dauki jakarta, Hajiya Fatee na ganin haka ita ma ta mike tsaye ta bi bayan kawarta, sai da suka fito harabar gidan sannan Hajiya Fatee ta ce.

“Na so ki kwantar da hankalinki ki yarda ayi miki aikin nan kawai”

“Rakumi kika ji fa yace na bayar Hajiya, kin san nawa ne kudin rakumi a yanzu?”

“Biya bukata ai ya fi dogon buri, da ace Alhaji ya sake yin aure ya dauko muku wata ita ta zo ta fara nata yayan ana fifi ta ta akanku ai kara ma ba’ayi ba”

Hajiya Kaltume ta leka bayan Hajiya Fatee sannan ta kama hannunta ta kara janta gefe.

“Ni fa ina ganin kamar mutumen nan akwai yaudara a lamarinsa? Bayan na min alkawarin cewar Alhaji ba zai sake auren wata ba kuma ba zai so wata ba sai ni? Ta ina to yaga yarinyar har ya so ta? Kuma yanzu ya na zancen na siya rakumi, yana kwance aikin da yayi ne saboda ya bukaci wani abu, haka kwanan baya yake ce min wai haske a dakin Hurriya kuma ya tare masa ganin komai, ke idan na yaudara ba ta ina zai ce baya ganin komai? Akwai abun da yake boye min dai shiyasa yake fadar haka”

“Idan ma wani abun yake bukata, ki ba shi kawai, ke fa naki mai sauki ne, kudi ne kawai matsalar, ni fa aljannu ne da kansu suka bukace ni”

“Ke tsaya wai ke me ya bukata a gurinki”

“Aljannun da yake aikin ne da su suka bukaci sai sun kwanta da ni amman a jikinsa, kuma tun da na amince sai komai ya wuce, bukata ta biya ciki ya koma, ai na fada miki yadda Fadeel yake dokin auren Khairy a yanzu, da kuwa idan na masa magana kamar na fada masa mutuwa haka yake bata rai, wannan Afrah da ta gagara ma yanzu na samu kanta, ya juya mata baya, ashe daman a baibaiye nake aikin, wai ita baya kamata ni kuma ban gane kan zaren ba sai a yanzu shi da kansa yace Fadeel din ya kamata mu yi ma aikin ba ita ba, kuma yanzu komai ya daidaita”

Hajiya Kaltume ta yi wani sukuku tana kallonta kamar wata mai tunani. Hajiya Fatee ta dafa kafardarta.

“Ki kwantar da hankalin, wannan mutumen amintacce ne, ni Wallahi na yarda da shi dari bisa dari, yanzu haka akwai kudin da na damka masa, zai siya min gona a kauye, wata shekara ni ma zan fara noma, yace min babbar gona ce zan yi mamakin abun da za a girba idan aka yi noma a gurin!”

“Yanzu amincinki da mutumen nan ya kai har ki dauki kudi mai yawa ko bashi ya siya miki gona? Kuma da alama ma baki je kin ga gonar ba?”

“Na yarda da shi ne fa”

“Yarda? Mutumen da ba danki ba ba dan’uwanki ba? Kuma ba dan cikin gari ba? Anya kina cikin hayyacinki kuwa Hajiya Fatee? Mutumen nan fa abun da ke tsakaninmu da shi mu bashi kudi yayi mana aiki”

A wani yanayi na rashin jindadi da kuma gamsuwa da maganar da Hajiya Kaltume take, Hajiya Fatee ta gyara tsayinta ta ce.

“Yarda ta kawo haka? Idan babu yarda ai ba zamu bada kudin aikin ba ma, kuma ke ma da baki jidadin aikin da yayi miki ba a akan Hurriya da Iyami da baki kai shi makka ba, kuma ni ina ganin babu laifi a cikin shawara, shawara ce yayi min na abun da yake ganin ya dace ke kanki da kika kawata baki min irin wannan shawarar ba, kuma da babu yarda ba zan kira shi ya shigo har cikin gidana ba”

“Duk wani abun da zamu masa a babin kyautata ba laifi ba ne, amman kulla kasuwanci ko fada masa sirrinki har ya san nawa ke ganinki wannan abu ne na sirri da be kamata ki yi ba, dan Allah Hajiya Fatee ki farka daga wannan bachin da kika fara”

“Hmmm ba zaki fahimta ba Hajiya Kaltume, ke dai tafi kawai sai kin natsu zamu yi magana”

Tana maganar tana girgiza kai tana mamakin yadda kawar tata ta kasa fahimtarta a yau.

“Shikena zan kira a waya”

Hajiya Kaltume ta nufi motarsa ta bude ta shiga, direbanta dake zaune yana jiranta. Hajiya Fatee kuma ta juya ta koma gida. Ita dai har ta isa gida mamakin amince da yarda da kawarta ta dauka ta bawa Malamin da za a iya kira da boka, ita da bata da saurin yarda da mutane, ko da tsoronsa take ne. Can kuma wata zuciyar ta tuna mata da abin da ta manta.

‘Ai ya kwanta da ita, wata kila ta nan ya samu sa’ar mallakarta da wannan mallaka ce kawai’

“Ai ka ji matsalar, ba kwanciyar ba mallaka, da babu mallaka ma ai da sauki”

Ta fada a fili, har direbanta ya juyo da sauri yana amsawa.

“Na’am Hajiya”

“Ba da kai nake magana ba, kawai ka yi aikin gabanka”

“Toh Hajiya”

Ya cigaba da tukinsa. Suna isa ana sako ruwan sama Hajiya Kaltume ta fita motar ta shige bangarenta, a bude ta samu kofar falon babu kowa a ciki sai tv da ke kunne baturiyar dake screen din tana ta watsa labairai.

“Waye ya bar kofar a bude kuma?”

Ya maida kofar ta rufe sannan ta nufi hanyar stairs, kamar jira ake ta kawo kofar dakinta, tana bude kofar sai ta tafi kamar an turata ta fadi kasa jibisssss. Irin faduwar da ta taba yi har ta ji ciwo a kafa, ita ta sake yi a yau kuma ta sake jin ciwon a kafa kuma ta fadi a daidai gurin.

“Wayyo….. Innalillahi Subhanallahi”

Ta fada tare da tashi zaune da sauri tana yarfar da hannu saboda zafin da ta ji, idonta kamar za su fado saboda zarosu da take.

“Anya dai… Anya dai…”

Tana ta fada, ta matsa can gaba da sauri tana kallon gurin, kamin ta hankare zanen lace din dake jikinta ta duba kafar, ba ruwa ta taka ba balle ta ce tsantsin tile din ne ya kwasheta ta fadi, haka ma ba kofar dakin ba ce, and this is the second time da ta ji haka bayan faduwar farko da ta yi a lokacin da Maama ta samu matsala da mijinta har ta dawo gida.

“Mai kishiya fa baya mutuwar Allah, anya dai? Faduwa irin haka har kana jin kamar an turo ka? Da a stairs na fadi yaya kenan?”

Ta tambaye kanta kamin ta amsawa kanta.

“Ai zaka iya karyewa ma!”

Ta murgina ta rarrafa ta isa gurin gadonta ta cira daker ta hau saman gadon tana taba kafar dake mata mugun ciwo.

“Anya ba karaya na yi ba? Wannan bala’in zafin? Ina da makiya da yawa fa a yanzu, ita kanta Iyami waya sani ko ta ji sauki ma zata iya bibiyata ga Nafisa ma, ga wannan sabuwar matar da Alhaji ya dauko maganar, tun da fata suke su shigo gida su mallake komai, ga wannan malamin ma yanzu idan ya fahimci bana son aikinsa zai iya bibiyata fa…”

Khairy ce ta leko dakin ita kam nata jikin a sanyi ruwa, alamar ruwan sama ya fara dukanta kamin ta dawo gidan.

“Hajiya magana kike yi? Kofar dakinki na gani a bude da na matso kuma sai na ji kamar kina magana”

Hajiya ta kalleta ta sauke ajiyar zuciya.

“Shigo”

Ta shigo kamar yadda mahaifiyarta ta bukata.

“Ina kika je tun dazu? Gaba daya yau ba gida kika wuni ba, Yayanki ya shigo dazun yana ta min masifa wai ina barin kina fita any how ba tare da na san inda zaki je ba”

“Dan Allah ki daina biyewa Yaya Hajiya, shi fa gaba daya rayuwarsa matsala ce, irin yadda yake son ya rika mana an wuce wannan yanzu how old I’m da zai ce a rika saka min irin dokokin nan! Kuma ma gidansu Habiba na tafi tare da Hurriya”

“Hurriya kuma? Kika tafi da ita ko kuma ya?”

“Da ita na tafi, yanzu muka dawo na ajeta a bangaren Momy”

“Ni fa ban gane miki ba Khairy, wani sabon kawance ko kauna ce kika dauka kina yi ma Hurriya yanzu? Yarinyarda ita da uwarta bana da makiya kamar su? Ko kin manta halin da uwarta ta saka ni? Oh hudubar yayanki ce kika dauka kika bar tawa ko?”

“Aa Wallahi Hajiya, ba dan wani abu ba da sai na ce miki na fiki tsanar Hurriya da mahaifiyarta fiye da ke ma, amman ya kamata komai zamu yi, mu yi shi cikin hikima da wayo, ta haka ne ma zamu rika sanin wasu abubuwan”

“Karki kuskura ki ce zaki nuna min kin fini wayo, daga haka ban san iya abun da zai biyo baya ba, ga yayanki nan ya dauko zancen auren Rukayya gaba daya su kuke ku haukata ni na ga alama”

“Aureta kuma?”

Khairy ta tofar da yawu.

“Wallahi ba zamu tana yarda Yaya ya dauko mana wannan bakin jini ya kawo mana ba, tab….! An gama da yayarta ita kuma a dora da ita, ga yarta ma ba a gama da ita ba? Kara ma Amma da wannan Rukayyar kana ganinta kaga marar kunya, wato ba su hankaltu ba da har za su dauko wasu Rukayya su aurawa Yaya?”

“Mai kwadayi kuma? Suna ganin sun samu a gurin Iyami ita ma ai suna saka ran samu a gurinta ne”

“Amman shi Yaya har idonsa yayi rufewar da zai rasa matar aure sai Rukayya? Kamar be san alakarta da Iyami ba?”

“Ai ni da Iyami daya yake kallonmu, amman matukar ina raye, wannan abun ba zai taba faruwa ba, gashi nan duk saboda Iyami abubuwan sun zo min ta yadda ban zata ba, dan kyaun nan ke janzu ba komai ba”

“Shi ne fa, gaskiya ko kin kyale ni ba zan kyale ba Wallahi”

Maganar take tana cika da batsewa gaba daya maganar ma ta bata mata rai.

“Allah kadai ya san sherin da suke bibiyata da shi, ko dan ma a samu sa’a ta ai zata iya aura masa ita, a mallake shi a juya shi yadda ake so, idan aka gama ruwan nan ki shiga ki kira min Hurriya”

“Toh, amman Hajiya ki ja masa kunne gaskiya ba zai auri Rukayya ba”

“Sha kurumin ki, idan kin shiga kiranta ma ki faki idon Nafisa ki kira min Kulu”

Ta latsa kafarta tana runtse.

“Ciwo kika ji?”

“Ture ni aka yi Wallahi”

“Turewa kuma?”

“Eh mana, ai ba faduwa ce haka nan ba, wannan ne karo na biyu, nan gaba ban san ina aka dosa ba kuma”

“Ikon Allah”

Hajiya ta amsa mata.

“Ikon gaskiya, na fi karfin kowa nan gani nan bari sai gani sai hange, kowaye ba zai iya da ni ba Wallahi”

Khairy ta dan yi dariya yadda Hajiya take maganar da fada kamar wanda yayi mata hakan yana gabanta. Kamin ta mike tsaye ta fice daga dakin.

💃🏻

27

HURRIYA POV.

“Assalamu Alaikum Warahamatullah

Assalamu Alaikum Warahamatullah”

Ta sallame sallah magariba ta karo da azkar din sallah, sannan ta daga hannunta ta yi addu’a kusan rabin kowace addu’arta Amma ce, burinta Allah ya bata lafiya ta tare kamar da, sauran addu’o’in bukatu na rayuwa suna biyo baya ne bayan ta yi ma mahaifinta. Daf da zata shafa addu’ar Namra ta shigo dakin, saman gadonta ta jefa mata ledar dake hannunta kana ganinta kasan Hurriya ta shigar mata hanci da yawa.

“Na gaji da ajiyar wayar nan, idan ma baki bukata ki jefar ko ki kyautar, bana bukatar wani abu naki ko na Salim”

Ta juya tana jan kofar dakin da karfe Kamar zata ballata. Hurriya ta juya ta kalli ledar sannan ta mike tsaye ta nade carpet din ta zauna a bakin gadonta ta dauki ledar tana dubawa. Babbar waya ce har da sabon line da chocolate sai turare mai kamshi. Komai sai da ta bude ta gani musamman ma wayar da take jin kamar ta yi amfani da ita, sai dai tana tsoron kar Yayanta yayi magana domin bata taba rike waya ba, kuma kowa zai tambaye ta ina ta samu, idan ta amsa da cewar Salim ya bata za a tambaye ta miye alakarta da shi, to me zata ce? Wannan tunanin ne ya saka ta maida wayar a ledar ta cire chocolate din da turare ta janyo kwalin da Adam ya bata ta saka wayar  a ciki, turaren kuma ta dora a mirror tare da sauran turarukanta da suke gurin. Sannan ta hau gado ta dauki chocolate ta fasa ta fara ci tana lumshe ido, daman ta san dadinsa domin Appa na siya mata lokacin da Amma take gidan, Amma ma da kanta takan siya mata ko ta bata kudi ta siya wani lokacin amman ban da wannan lokacin da komai ya canja. Knocked din kofar dakin aka yi, ta tashi da sauri tana cin chocolate din, kamar zata tambaya ta ce waye sai kuma wata zuciyar tace tashi ki duba mana, ta sauka saman gadon ta nufi kofar ta bude, Khairy ce tsaye tana lasa wayarta suna hada ido ta sakar mata murmushi ta kunno kai cikin dakin.

“Hurriya ruwa be saka ki zazzabi ba?”

“Aa”

Ta juyo tana amsa mata. Khairy ta kalli bakinta da hannunta.

“Me kike ci?”

“Chocolate”

“Eyyyy yar gayu, wannan mutumen da na gani a falo ya kawo miki?”

Tambayarta take irin tambayar nan mai halshen damo, tana wani murmushi ta kalailaye ido ita ga mai wayo. Ita kam Hurriya sai ta ji cewar ta samu mafita ai daman bata san ya amsawa mata ga wanda ya bata ba dan haka ta amsa mata da.

“Eh shi ya ba ni”

Khairy ta kama hannunta suka zauna bakin gado.

“Ba ni labari shi ma sonki yake?”

“Aa ni aa”

“To ai kin san ke din mai kyau ce ga farinjini, tsaraba ce?”

“Haka nan dai ya ba mu”

Hurriya ta amsa tana jin kanta guilty saboda ta yi karya, abun da ba halinta ba.

“Dan’uwan  Momy ne ko, ina yawan ganinshi ai ance dan yayanta ne”

“Eh”

Ta amsa tana daukar dayan chocolate din ta mika mata, a nan Khairy ta juya ta kalli bayanta, Chocolate ta gani ba daya ba ba biyu ba uku ba zai kai 12 kala dabam dabam kuma duk masu tsada.

“Kin ce ba sonki yake ba, amman ya kawo miki chocolate haka, maybe dai baki son na sani ne ko? Haba Hurriya ki dauke ni kamar kawarki mana, ko da yake dai be kamata na takuraki ba”

Ta mike tsaye.

“Daman Hajiya ce ta ce na kiraki”

“Ni kuma? Me na yi to?”

“Sai kin yi laifi za a kiraki? Haba Hurriya karki ma Hajiya wannan kallon mana”

Hurriya ta hade yawu tare da sauran chocolate din dake makoshinta, gabanta ya shiga faduwa ita dai ta san alheri baya sakawa Hajiya Kaltume ta kirata, sai da ta wuce gaba sannan Hurriya ta bi bayanta gaba daya ta saka mata tunani cewar Hajiya Kaltume tana nemanta sai ta fara tunanin ko fitar da suka yi ne a dazun, ko dai wani abun aka shirya mata? Ko Hajiya Binta ta sake yi ma Hajiya Kaltume wata maganar ne? Da tambayoyi kala kala ta sauko stairs din, a daidai lokacin da Captain yake hada takardunsa Namra na saka masa laptop din a jakarta. Sai da ta fara kallon Khairy kamin ya kalli Hurriya dake biye da ita a baya, a shi da alaka ta Hurriya dan haka ba shi da hurumin tambayar ta ina zata je ko kuma da waye take tare. Sai da suka fice sannan ya kalli Namra ya ce.

“Amman wannan yarinyar tana shaye shaye ko?”

“Me ka gani?”

“Fada min kika yi?”

Ya jefa mata bakar magana kamar yadda ya saba.

“Allah ya baka hakuri, tambaya ce kawai”

“Ni m amsa na bayar, ke ma idan kika fara yi zan gane”

Namra ta yi murmushi tana mamakin yadda yayi saurin ganewa bayan kuma bata fada masa ba.

“Amman ba a tabbatar ba, haka dai ake zargi saboda friends dinta wasu daga ciki suna yi”

Be ce mata komai ba ya daga kansa ya kalli Momy ya kalli agogonta.

“Tun dazun ake ta kirana Momy sai gobe idan na dawo”

“Zaka dawo”

Ta tambaya daga inda ta tsaya ganin kamar yana sauri, ya daga mata kai.

“Kullum zaku rika ganina har na gama watannin da zan yi In Shaa Allah”

“Haka nake so, Allah ya taimaka ya maka albarka Jameel”

“Ameen”

Ya amsa suna hada baki da Namra, sannan ya karbi Laptop dinsa.

“Dauko min wasu kayan da suke dakin Musib”

“Okay”

Ya fita Momy na binsa da kallo, Namra kuma ta nufi stairs domin dauko masa sauran kayansa. Dan lokaci da ta bata kamin ta kawo masa jakarsa da ipod da agogon daya cire a dazun, har ya fusace ransa gaba daya bace, tana bude kofar falon ya ja motarsa ya barta nan tsaye rike da kayan tana kallonsa.

“Kuma har ka yi fushi?”

Ta juya ta koma cikin falon.

“Be karba ba?”

Momy ta tambaya tana operating remote ganinta da rike da jakar ga kuma fuska na bayyana labarin zuciya.

“Wata kila cewa zai yi na bata lokaci, wai har yayi fushi”

“Ya kamata ki saba, ki lura da duk wasu abubuwan da baya so ki rika kiyayewa, kin ga yanzu hankalinsa ya dawo gidan nan wata kila ma saboda ke ne, kuma kin san halin Captain ba sai an fada miki ba shi da fushi da zuciya da saurin kai hannu ba su da maraba”

“Amman Momy wani lokacin abun sa ya kan yi yawa, dauko kaya kawai sai ya zama laifi?”

“Toh haka Allah yayi dan’uwanki ya zaki yi? Je ki aje kayan amman make sure kin kira shi a waya kin bashi hakuri”

Ta lumshe ido ta bude alamar damuwa.

“Shiyasa ya kasa zama da budurwa, komai aka yi masa bacin rai ne”

Momy bata bi ta kanta ba ta cigaba da kallon tv ba. Namra ta yi wuce da kayan ta fara taka stairs.

HURRIYA POV.

Da tsoro ta shiga bangaren na Hajiya Kaltume, da farko ta ji tsoro ganin Yayanta da Salma a falon sai ta yi zaton za ace ta yi wani abun ne, cikin karfin hali ta gaishe shi ta gaishe da Salma, yanayin yadda ya amsa mata ya fahimtar da ita bata da laifi a gurinsa. Khairy ta zauna kusa da shi.

“Wai yau na gaji da yawa, ina yin Sallah Ishan’i zan sha magani na kwanata”

Yasir ya dubeta

“Maganin me? Aikin me kika yi kika gaji?”

“Pain killer nake son cewa, zan shafa a kafa driving na yi yau mun yi yawa sosai”

“Good shiyasa na yi ta shigowa ina ganin kowa ban da ke, ke kawai kin fi son rayuwar waje, ki je yi ta abubuwan da kike so babu mai ce miki uffan, kawaye ma idan an rabaki da wannan gobe da wata za’a ganki? Khairy abun da kike yi fa ba shi da kyau, kuma ina miki fada ne ki gyara ba dan ni kadai ba sai dan ke kanki da future dinki, idan kika dauko wani abun magana ko, mutane za su zageki kuma kimar gidan nan zata zube, amman ke da Hajiya kun kasa gane haka”

Salma ta ce.

“An kusa aurar da ita Yaya ka kusa hutawa”

“Mtscheeeeee”

Tsaki Khairy ta yi ta mike tsaye, ita dai har yanzu ba wani son auren take ba, ganin take gana cikin cin lokacin ta ne za a yanke mata, ko da wani ne balle Fadeel da ke da mata kuma da dukan alamu ba zai dauki irin rayuwar nan ta barin mace ta yi wasu abubuwan da suka tsabawa dokar Musulimci da al’adar Malam Bahaushe ba.

“Hurriya shiga ciki Hajiya na kiranki”

“Toh”

Hurriya ta nufi stairs din tana jin cewar idan dai ba mahaifinta zata tarar a dakin ba irin wacan karon da aka koreta, to komai mai sauki ne domin zagi da wulakanci na Hajiya Kaltume ta saba da shi dan haka be daga mata hankali. Sai da Hurriya ta haye sama sannan Khairy ta kalli Yayanta cikin sifar magiya da lalama ta ce.

“Yaya dan Allah ka daina irin fadan nan a gaban Hurriya”

“Hurriyar bakuwarki ce? Ko kuma ita wata bare ce da ba zan miki fada a gabanta ba? Kuma da kin zama yadda nake so zan miki magana ne? And Salma was right idan an miki aure dole ai ki tsanu, and wannan ya zama na karshe da zaki fita ba tare da kowa ya san gun da zaki tafi ba! Dazun na tambayi Hajiya tace min baki fada mata gurin waye zaki je ba, ki daina wannan dabi’ar tun a yanzu”

“Zan daina Yaya ba zan sake fita ba tare da na fada”

“Ya fi miki, ai saboda kun samu Appa yana musu sauki ne yanzu, ace kamar baya ne da yake daukar zafi baku isa duk ku yi wannan ba, kuma ko. Yanzu idan kika sake irin haka sai na fasa miki jiki”

Ya mike tsaye.

“Yaya, ka yi hakuri dan Allah ba zan sake ba, ko dazun ma fa ba ni kadai na fita ba, tare muka fita da Hurriya ita tace gidan so boring shiyasa muka dan fita ta samu ta sake ita ma”

“Ki dai koya mata fitar kike so, shekara nawa tana zaune a gida bata gidan so boring sai a yanzu, ita ma ta fara raina wayon mutane, wata fadawa da zata fita?”

“Ita ai bangaren Momy take laifin ba na Hajiya ba ne”

“Shiyasa kullum Rukayya ke fadar na kula mata da Hurriya, wani lokacin sai a rasa ta ina ma za’a fara controlling dinku Mtscheeeeee”

Ya karasa yana jan saki, Khairy da Salma suka kalli juna a gurin da Yasir yake ambatar sunan Rukayya. Sai dai babu wanda ta isa tace wani abu domin sun san halin yayan na su. Sai da ya fice sannan ya Khairy ta koma kusa da yar’uwarta suka tasa gulmarsa da na Rukkayya.

HURRIYA POV.

Ta shiga dakin na Hajiya da Sallama ta zauna a kasa tana gaisheta, Hajiya Kaltume ta amsa irin amsawar nan kamar ta dole fuska babu yabo ba fallasa, idan ta kalli Hurriya wani kololin bakinciki ke taso mata saboda tuna Iyami da take yi.

“Lafiya Kalau, ya jikin Iyami? ”

“Ta ji sauki”

“Eh”

Ta daure ta kirkiro murmushin yaƙe.

“Maa Shaa Allah, haka ake so ai, Allah ya kara rikawa yanzu tana tafiya ko?”

“Aa bata tafiya”

“Ah ah kuma kika ce ta ji sauki?”

Hurriya ta yi shiru idonta da kanta a kasa kana ganinta ka ga natsantsiyar yarinya.

“Tana iya tashi zaune da kanta?”

Huriyya ta yi shiru na dakiku kamin ta girgiza kai.

“Ashha dai, Allah yasa jinya ta zama kaffara, ni fa ina son naje na dubata amman ina gudun ka ce na ce, idan kin je dai ki gaisheta”

“Toh Hajiya”

Hajiya Kaltume ta dauko wayarta ta bude Gallary ta kama hoton wani farin lace ta mikawa Hurriya wayar.

“Duba ki gani, daman wani Lace ne nake son na siya muku”

Bata yarda ta karbi wayar ba, a madadin haka ma sai ta bi Hajiya da wani kalami.

“Aa Hajiya na gode”

“Toh har da kyautar Iyami ta hanaki karba?”

“Aa Hajiya ai Amma bata iya magana, bata ce min kar na ki karbar kyautar kowa ba, ni ce dai ban karba a karan kaina”

“Toh tashi ki kara gaba, daman duk yadda aka muku mutuncin sai kun ce ba ayi ba, an riga an gado bakin hali, daman ni ai ba so na zaku yi har abada”

Hajiya Kaltume kamar wanda ta zare haka ta rika fadawa Hurriya kalamai marar dadi, Hurriya dai bata dauki ko daya a nan gurin da ta fada mata su a nan ta bar su, ta fice daga dakin. Fitar Hurriya da kamar minti goma Kulu ta shigo dakin ta zube kasa tana dagawa Hajiya hannu kamar wata sarauniya ko matar sarki.

“Ranki ya dade gani, Khairiya ta fada mjn ina nema ma na fito har na kusa sai na hango ta doso nan tare da Hurriya shiyasa na koma”

Hajiya Kaltume ta yi kamar bata ji ba ta shiga wani bangaren na wayarta, kamin ta kara wayar a kunnenta.

“Yasir kana kusa?”

Yasir ya amsa a dayan bangaren.

“Eh ina nan waje, muna tare da Kamal ne”

“Asibiti nake son mu tafi idan ka gama”

“Waye ba lafiya”

“Ni ce, amman dai da sauki, ka bari sai ka gama ni ma akwai abun da zan yi yanzu”

“Toh”

Ta sauke wayar ta kalli Kulu, sai a lokacin take amsa mata maganar da ta yi.

“Ai kara da kika yi haka, saboda kaucewa ido”

“Duk wani abun da zai saka Momy ta ji ko ta gane akwai alaka a tsakaninmu ina kokarin ganin na gujewa haka”

“Kin kyauta, dabam na ce a kira min ke ne, saboda mu yi wata magana da ke, kamin nan tashi ki tura kofar dakin”

Kulu ta kike tsaye ta nufi kofa da ta bari a bude ta rufe, sannan ta dawo ta zauna ta natsu sosai tana sauraren matar da ta fi tsoronta a yanzu fiye da uwar dakinta.

“Aminci ne ya saka na nake tambayarki abu ko na saka ki yi, na san ba dan kin dauki sarka da kudi ba, wata kila ba zamu san juna ba, amman bana son kina kallon wannan a yanzu, ni daman tuni na tattara wannan abun na aje a gefe daya”

“Hajiya ai ba dan karki ce na yi karya ba, nikam da nace satar nan ta zame min alheri domin sanadinta na hadu dake”

Hajiya Kaltume ta sauke ajiyar zuciya ta marairaice fuska.

“Kulu ke da yar’uwata duk daya a yanzu, shiyasa har na kira ki nake son na fada miki damuwata, kuma neman samun mafita a gareki”

“Hajiya tafi kanki tsaye, duk wani abun da kike so zan miki shi, yadda kika rufa min ba ni da kamar ke a duniyar nan”

Dogon numfashi Hajiya Kaltume taja ta sauke sannan ta furta.

“Kulu ina cikin damuwa da matsala kala kala, amman wanda ta fi min yawa, ita ce ciwon kafar nan dake damuna, yanzu haka kiran da kika ga nayi ma Yasir ita zan kai asibiti, na dade ina ciwon nan amman har yanzu babu sauki babu alamarsa, tun ina barin ciwon a cikina abun ya fara min yawa, to yanzu kuma sai abin da biyo har da mafarkai da ba su dace ba, kuma ciwon nan sai cigaba yake, abun ya ba ni tsoro, ga maganin asibitin nan yi ake amman a banza”

Kulu ta dukufa a tunani har wani kada ido take tana jinjina kai.

“Hajiya ba zaki gwada na hausa ba? Ko Allah zai saka a dace?”

Kamar an yi ma Hajiya Kaltume albishir haka ta ji, saboda Kulu ta sosa mata gurin dake mata kaikaiyi.

“Shiyasa na kiraki ai, kin san ku ne mutanen kauye, kun fi sanin irin abubuwan nan, wata kila ba zaki rasa sanin masu irin aikin ba”

“Akwai su Hajiya kala kala, akwai wata mai aljannu tana bada taimako sosai, kuma akwai namiji ma yana yi”

“Yauwa namijin dai zai fi, ni ban cika son mata masu aljanu ba, na fi son inda zan tafi a fada min ko minene, jifa ce ko kuma ciwo ne ko iska ne”

“Aiko kina tafi gurin Malam na gangare zai fada miki ko menene, domin shi baya son ma ka fada masa abin da ya kawo ka shi zai baki labarin komai, har abun da baki sani ba, da madubi yake aikinsa yana kallo madubi ya fadi magana ta tabbata, kuma ko minene a take zai rabaki da shi, idan jifa aka yi miki ko turbuda a take ma zai ciro shi”

Hajiya Kaltume ta dauki filo ta dora a cinyarta ta kwantar da hannayenta akai tana gyada kai.

“Yauwa irin su nake so masu aiki kamar yankan wuka masu zafi”

“To idan kika kai gareshi magana ta kare, domin shi ko mutum kika ce ya kashe miki zai kashe”

“Irinsa ya dace, kin ga ko minene a take zai fada maka kuma ya karya shi, a ina hake Kulu?”

“A kauye uku yake, dake nan cikin bunguɗu”

“Babu nisa sai dai ban san yanayin hanyar ba?”

“Hanya lafiya kalau take, ai garin mu babu irin bata gari, su kansu suna tsoron mutanen yankin”

“Maa Sha Allahu, sai dai kuma tafiyarmu kamar ba zata yi a tare ba, saboda uwar dakinki Nafisa ba zata bari ba nake gani”

“Wannan ba matsala ba ne Hajiya, kina shiga garin Bunguďu ki dauke hanyar kauye uku, da kin isa ki ce gidan Malam Ashiru mai Yasin da Allon karfe kike nema, ko karamin yaron zai kai ki, idan kuma kina jin ba zaki iya haka ba ke nemi gidan su Kulu taroro kina shiga gidan ki ce ni na aiko ki gurin Malam Ashiru za a kai ki, zaki iya ma kira na yi magana da su”

“Allah dai ya saka miki da alheri Kulu, ina ganin ma ba zan tafi asibitin nan ba, gobe ina gama karyawa zan kama hanyar garin, zan iya tafiya da direba na ma ya kai ni garin”

“Daman Hajiya tafiya da daren ba ai ya fi sirrin da sauki”

“Haka zan yi, zan fara zuwa gidan na ku sai na kira na ba su ku gaisa idan ya so sai kun iso gurin Malamin zai fi sauki”

“Toh Hajiya, Allah ya bada lafiya”

“Amin”

Hajiya Kaltume ta mike tsaye daker tana cige baki kafar kuma kamar zata yi gurmanta da ita haka ta taka ta isa gurin kayanta ta bude wardrobe ta dauko wani lace da ba a dinka ba ta jefawa Kulu.

“Ahhhhh Kai Hajiya duk ni kadai? Alhamdulillah Hajiya na gode na gode, Allah ya kara rufa asiri ya biya bukata, Allah ya kara lafiya ya tsare ki daga duk wani sheri”

“Amin, wani abun kulu ai sai na samu lafiya ma, da yardar Allah idan bukata ta biya zan kyautata miki, ta shi ki tafi kamin Yasir ya shigo”

“Toh Hajiya, amman zan bar leshin a nan saboda idon mutane, sai idan na ga sarari zan zo na karba”

“Dadina da ke wayo Kulu kin iya sirri”

“Gidan na mu ne Hajiya sai da haka, kamin a fara fadar ana ganina bangarenki ”

Hajiya Kaltume ta yi murmushi. Ita kuma ta mike tsaye ta yi mata sallama.

“Mu kwana lafiya”

Kamin ta isa kofar dakin ta bude Yasir ya bude sai dai be shigo ba ya bata hanya ta fita yana amsa gaisuwar da take masa.

“Me ta zo yi nan?”

Hajiya ta nuna masa lace din dake kasa

“Nafisa ta aiko min da lace?”

“Ke kuma?”

Ya tambaya kamar mai shakku, Hajiya dai bata sake ce masa komai ba ta nufi gurin da ta tashi ta zauna da tafiyar nan nata kamar zata yi dingishi.

“A kafa kike jin ciwon ne?”

“Eh gurin da na taba jin ciwo kwanan baya, a nan na sake jin ciwo haka nan kawai sai na ji kamar an tureni na fadi kasa”

“Ko santsin gurinki ne ke janki”

Ya soma duba kafar da ta dan dago masa tana jin kamar ana yanka gurin sai sululi yake mata kamar an watsa ruwan zafi.

“Aa ba wani tsantsi shekara nawa ina gidan nan da can tsantsin be ja ni ba sai yanzu? Turo ni ake yi fa”

“To wa yake turoki Hajiya”

“Yo ina zan sani tun da abu ne na aljanu, amman tabbas ba faduwa ce zallar faduwa ba, turo ni aka yi”

Yasir yayi murmushi tare da kai hannu ya latsa gurin.

“Ban san me yasa ku mata kuke yarda da irin abubuwan nan ba, haka Last week Rukayya take ce min wai ance aljannu ne a jikin Amma, ku dai komai kun fi son ace aljannu ne, wani abun fa daga Allah yake kai tsaye idan ana na asibiti zaki ga an dace, ita kanta Amma da za a fitar da ita waje a dubata duba mai kyau za a gane Matsalarta”

Hajiya ta janye kafarta da sauri saboda lasa gurin da Yasir yake yi.

“Ku kuma ba ku yarda da aljannu ba ko?”

“Mun yarda da su mana, amman ba lallai komai ace su ba, kin ga kafar nan take da zaki iya daurewa mu bari sai da safe mu tafi asibitin, hoto za su miki su duba matsalar”

“Eh haka zan yi, mu hakura da tafiya asibitin nan sai gobe da safe”

“Ba sosai kafar take damunki ba”

“Yanzu dai ta min sauki ba kamaf dazun ba, kai Allah sarki na tausaya wa Iyami gaskiya, a kafa kawai ina jin ciwon nan kamar zan mutu balle ita da ta ke kwance bata iya komai shekara da shekaru, wai har yanzu bata iya tashi da kanta?”

“Rukayya ta ce min tana tashi da kanta yanzu, kuma da kanta take cin abinci, rayuwar Amma akwai ban tausayi sosai, gashi ba wani karfi yanzu sosai ”

‘Munafuka Hurriya wato kin iya kini bibi ko? Ni zaki yi ma karya?’

Ta fada a ranta tana wani kashe ido, a zahiri kuma sai ta ce.

“Allah ka raba mu da wahalar duniya, wato Yasir yanzu ka zama dan gidan ka san ciki da waje”

Murmushi yayi ya mike tsaye.

“Daman can ai dan gida ne ni, ba wai sai saboda Rukayya ba”

“Haka ne, Allah ya zaba abun da ya fi zama alheri amman dai ina son ka sani ba zan taba yarda ka dauko yar’uwar makiyiyata uwa daya uba daya ka kawo a gidanka ba da sunan mata”

“Hajiya Amma ce makiyiyar? Idan ma kuna kallon junanku da wannan ne ban isa na canja ba, amman matsalarku dabam be kamata ta shafe mu ba, musamman ma ita Rukayya meye nata a ciki?”

“Wai dan Allah duk matan garin Gusau ka rasa wanda zaka so sai ita? Me ta fi mata da shi ne?”

“Hajiya ni dai ita nake so kuma ita zan aura da yardar Allah”

Hajiya ta daure fuska sosai tana watsa masa danta da be kishinta harara.

“Ina fada maka bana bukatarta a matsayin suruka kana karanta min ita zaka aura, saboda kai ne uba ni ce ya ko? To mu zuba ni da kai shege ka fasa, ko saboda ka ga wacan karon ka min magana na maka sanyi? Ina duba gudun ruwanka ne? Amman Wallahi ko Rukayya ita kadai ta rage a duniya ba zaka aureta ba”

Gudun sa’insa da ita ya saka shi ficewa daga dakin ba tare da ya ce mata komai ba, sai dai kana kallon fuskarsa zaka san kalaman na Hajiya Kaltume ba su masa dadi ba.

“Wallahi ba zaka aureta ba, ni gaba daya ma kamar an canja min kai, kai kenan namiji Allah ya ba ni amman baka min biyaya, idan ina kiyayya da mutum kai sai ka dauke shi masoyi, haka kake rawar jiki akan Hurriya sai ka ce ni na haifi yarinyar nan”

Ta yi ƙwafa, kamin ta juyar da fadan gurin Hurriya da bata san tana yi ba.

“Ita kuma tsohuwar makira wai ita nan har ta iya canja labari ta fada min Iyami bata ji sauki ba, wannan yarinyar da wata babbar mace ce da ni zata yi kishi nan gaba, amman zan maganinku duka”

Ta mike tsaye tana daga kafar ta nufi bandakinta.

   28

Ita ke da girki yau, amman sai ta saka Khairy ta kai ma Appa komai a bangarensa, saboda ba zata iya zirga zirga da kafar ba, daman kuma tana jin wani abu mai kamar haushin Appa a ranta yanzu. Dan haka bata leka bangaren ba sai after goma da wani abu, sannan ta saka kayan bachinta ta dora bakar abaya a sama, yau kam bata damu da yi ma mijinta ado ba, daman kuma ba wani yabawa hake idan ta yi ba, bata sani ba ko dan bata da kyau ne ko kuma saboda an dade tare da juna, amman ta tabbatar idan Iyami ce ba zai kyale ba, tun asali can Appa irin mutunen nan ne dake da rayuwar da, wani abun zuwan Amma ne ta canja shi, wani kuma Momy ce ta yi sauya mata ta karfi da yaji.

Bata bar annuri da fuskarta ba saboda damuwa ta mata yawa yanzu, har ta rasa ina zata kama, haka ta shiga barayar mijinta ba tare da sallama ba, Appa ya aje wayar dake hannunta yana kallonta da yanayinta, a gaban gadon ta zauna cikin wata muryar dake kara bayyana fushinta ta ce.

“Sannu da zuwa?”

“Yauwa, amman yau lafiya kike kuwa?”

“Me ka gani?”

Ya gyara zamansa yana kallonta irin kallon nan na mazan da suka kwashe shekaru a duniya kuma suka fahimci rayuwa.

“Na ga yau Ummul Khairi ce ta kawo abinci, kuma kin shigo babu wani walwala a tare da ke, kayan bachi da kika saba sakawa a nan ma yau can kika saka kika zo da su?”

Ta dan tabe baki.

“Ashe kana lura da al’amurrana”

Appa yayi dariya irin ta can cikin makoshin nan ya dubeta a natse ya ce

“Shekara nawa ana tare Kaltume? Uwargida ran gida? Uwargida sarautar mata? Kuma sai ace ban lura da yanayinki ba? Ai shi miji kamar….”

Ya ja zaren furucin yana sosa gafen idonsa tare da aje wayar hannunsa.

“….Uba yake wani lokacin duk wani abun da mace take yi yana lura da shi, ita kuma mace kamar gidan uba take a karkashin miji, wani ikon ma har ya fi na uba, shiyasa Allah yake cewa ku tsiratarta iyalanku daga wuta, wanda makamashinta su ne Mutane  duwatsu, ku ai kuyo ne a gurinmu, dole sai muna kiyayewa, kuma kuna taya mu idan ba haka ba abubuwan sai su mana, a duk lokacin da na tuna cewa zan tsaya a gaban Allah amsa tambayarsa sai hankalina ya tashi matuka”

Ta juyo ta kalleshi a tsanake.

“Saboda me?”

“Alhamdulillah dukiyata halak dina ne, kuma ta hanyar da ya dace nake tafiyar da ita, amman duk da haka sai na amsa hanyar da na sameta da hanyar da na kasheta, za a tambaye ni kam ibada a gangaro kan iyali wannan abun yana daga min hankali, ko a gaban alkali ka tsaya ya tambaye ka ina ka samu kudin jiya da yau ina ka kashe su, ya ka yi ibadarka ta yau da jiya, ya ka tarbiyarta iyalinka ai akwai tashin hankali balle Allah abun akwai ban tsoro Kaltume, a dalci ma a tsakanin yaya dole ne ka tsayar da shi, kuma ka kula da tarbiyarsu, wani abun da idona yake rufewa na aikata Kaltume yana damuna matuka, amman na rasa gane ina matsalar take, ga yarki Ummu Khairy abubuwan da take yi bana jindadinsu, Yasir yana yawan kawo min kararta amman ina bashi hakuri na daga mata kafa saboda ke, idan ba haka ba kin san gidana ba a wasu abubuwan”

Hajiya Kaltume ta mike tsaye ta yaya rigar after dress dake saman kayan bachinta tana fadin.

“Duk kasan da wannan kuma kana tsoro amman kake ta karma karmar waso mata? Idan ma ni ban wadace ka ba, ga Nafisa ka hada matanka biyu fara da baka amman duk haka be maka ba sai da ka dauko mana macijiya gashi nan ta haifa ta bar mana bala’i a cikin gida”

Appa yayi murmushi mai sauki.

“Iyami baiwar Allah, matar nan bata da matsala ko kadan, kawai dai anyi daidai da wa’adin auren ya kare ne”

“Bayan ita yanzu ba wata zaka dauko ba”

Ya kalleta da kamar zai yi mamaki sai kuma ya tuna alakar dake tsakanin yarinyar da yarsa Salma.

“Ina kika samu labarin nan Kaltume?”

“Abun duniya ai ba boyuwa yake yi ba, daman komai yayi tsami jinsa ake yi, yaushe Iyami ta rafi mun samu wata firinar ta laba yanzu kuma zaka kwaso mana wata? Haba Alhaji dan Allah kar rashin iyami yasa ka kara aure”

“Aa ko kadan, karin aure al’adarta ce, kamar yadda take al’adar Malam Bahaushe kuma Sunna, ko da iyami tana cikin gidan nan zan kara aure, shiyasa na yi bangare hudu ba biyu ko uku ba, ko Iyami na nan ko bata nan wannan abu ne da zan yi kuma ba dan kun gaza a komai ba”

Ta saka kuka.

“Amman Fisabilillahi ka rasa wa zaka aura sai karamar yarinyar sa’ar Salma? Ko kunya ba zaka shi ai sai mutane su ce maka mai budurwar zuciya, haka ka yi min daga kawo Iyami aiki a gidan nan ka yalla ido ka aureta, ka saka a unguwa da dangi sai labarina ake yi”

“A cikin mutanen da zasu zage ni, akwai mai ba ni naira biyar na kara gurin aikin? Ko akwai wanda na tafi neman abun da zan ciyar da Iyalina a gurinsa? Kaltume wannan kishin fa ba naki ba ne, ina ce idan za’ayi ta uku ta biyu aka yi ma, idan za’ayi ta hudu ta uku aka yi ma, ki bar Nafisa ta yi wannan fadan, kuma aure fa ba zan fasa ba, burina ne aurin mace hudu kuma sai na cija wannan burin da yardar Allah”

“Alhaji dawo zaka yi da Iyami kenan? Kuma ka kara aure?”

A take Appa ya fusata a yanzu kam ta kai shi kul.

“Idan zan dawo da ita akwai wanda zai hana ne? Me ye matsalarki da Iyami ne wai? Ta bar gidan amman bata fita a bakinki ba? Ban san wani abun da ta yi miki ba bayan alheri, amman kin dauki karan tsana kin dora mata, matar da lafiyar jikinta ma bata wadace ta ba, ba a aure aka haife mu? Ko kuma ba a aure ni na aureki? Kina da yaya shekararmu nawa tare da ke, to miye matsalarki da karin aure, idan mata dari zan aura miye matsalarki da hakan? Akwai abun da na rage ki da shi? Ko kuma da kudinki zan kara auren? Ke ce babba amman kullum ke ce mai fitina ta, na fara gajiya da hallayenki nan Kaltume na fara gajiya, daga ke har Nafisa idan ba zaku gyara ba to ko tabbas abun da ya ci Iyami zai ci ku, ita din ma da bata min komai ba balle ku da kuke neman haddasa min fitina”

Ya sauke kafafuwansa ya saka talkaminsa cikin bacin rai ya nufi bandakinsa. Kallonsa ma Hajiya Kaltume bata yarda ta sake yi ba, balle ta furta masa wani abu, gaba daya jikinta yayi la’sar, a take ta shiga sake-saken zuci tana neman bakin zaren lamarin.

‘Yau ni Alhaji yake fadawa haka? An samu matsala kenan, wata kila Malam ya fara karya aikinsa ne shiyasa Iyami ta fara tashi? Kuma Alhaji ya fara son wata bayan ya min alkawarin babu waa a zuciyarsa da yake so yake jin tsoron bacin ransa fiye da na uwarsa kamar ni? Saboda yana somu yi min milkin mallaka irin na Hajiya fatee, ni ko ba zan yarda ba, wata kila kuma Iyamin ce ta dukufa a wasu safgogin tun da gashi har yana tunanin dawowa da ita, ko kuma dai wannan fitinannniyar yarinyar ce da zai aura ce ta fi ni iya shiga da fita? Shiyasa har Malam ya ce ta gagareshi sai an tafi gurin Malaminsa? Zata iya mallake Alhaji ta karya duk wani abu da na yi? Waya ni m ko ita take aiko min da faduwa so take na fadi na mutu, ko ma Iyami? Kai Nafisa ma zata iya shiga nata tsabgar fa? Gaskiya zama be gan ni ba, idan ban motsa da wuri ba, za a min Zagon Kasa a lalata min tsari’

Haka ta raya dare da tunani kala kala, idan ta yi wannan sashen ta fado wani, ta rasa wa zata zarga da karya mata aiki ko kuma kokarin rabata da mijinta, kamin safiya ta waye har ta tsuma saboda burin da take da shi na tafiya kai kukenta ga wanin Allah. Da asubar fari ta baro bangare Appa sallah ma a bangarenta ta yi, kana ganin idonta ka san bachin da ta yi kadan ne, ga ciwon kafa na damunta. Tana sallame Allah ta dauki wayarta ta kira Khairy bata daga ba, ta kira Salma bata daga ba, ta kira wayar Ruma ita ma duk daya. Bata aje wayar ba ta kira Yasir shi kadai ya dauka

“Yasir”

“Hajiya ina kwana?”

“Lafiya Kalau dan Allah ka tashi yan’uwanka su shirya mana abun karyawa ina son na fita da wuri”

“Okay”

Ta aje wayar a kusa da ita ta cigaba da jan carbinta abubuwan da suka gudana tsakaninta da Appa na musayar yawu suna dawo mata yau da asubar nan, har yanzu mamaki take waya saka ta gaba. Ta aje carbin ta rafka uban tagumi kusan bata taba shiga damuwa irin yau ba, ga aure Appa zai kara gashi yana kokarin juya mata baya har yana ikirarin abun da ya sami Iyami zai iya samunta.

“Sallamu Alaiku Hajiya”

Ya juya ta kalli kofar dakin tana samawa Yasir

“Ya jikin Hajiya?”

“Alhamdulillah”

“Zan shirya da wuri sai mu tafi asibitin”

“Aa na hutar da kai tare da Khairy zan tafi”

“Hajiya saboda abun da ya faru jiya ne?”

“Ke nan dai kasan abun da kake kokarin aikatawa ba abu ne mai kyau ba”

“Miye abun rashin kyau a ciki Hajiya? Idan ma akwai wani abu tsakaninki da Amma ita Rukayya meye nata a ciki?”

“Ai tun da sonta kake yi ba zaka gani ba, ni dai ko tsumma ne wannan tsumma na Iyami ba zan taba sonshi ba, daga Iyami har yayanta har wani abun da yake da alaka da ita ba zan taba son shi ba”

Ya mike tsaye ba tare da ya sake cewa komai ba ya fice daga dakin.

HURRIYA POV.

Bata yi irin saka ci da ta yi jiya ba, sai yau ta hana kanta bachi ta fito da wuri ta zauna falo, kusan ita da masu aikon gidan duk daya, domin sai da Momy ta gama karyawa sannan ta nufi dinning ta zauna ta zuba nata abincin ta fara ci, sosai ta cika cikinta sanin cewar da rana ba lallai ne ta samu na damar ci kamar haka ba. Ta dawo falo ta zauna a nan bachi yayi gaba da ita bata farka ba sai sha daya da rabi, shi ma sanadin tashinta da Namra ta yi ne.

“Idan bachi zaki yi ki shiga dakinki mana, kin fi kowa sanin Momy bata son ana nata bachi a falo”

Mika ta yi ta mike tsaye tana hamma, tukuna ta fara tafiya, har ta haye stairs din bata juyo ba, kai tsaye ta zarce bandakinta ta yi wanka ta fito daure da tawul ta tsaya gaban madubi tana kallon yadda kashin wuya ke mata ado kamar sarka, ta cikin madubin ta hango Hajiya Binta dake sanye da onion Hijab dinta hakoranta na makka guda suna kyalli a tsakanin hakoranta na gaba. Hurriya ta juya tare da zubawa da gudu ta rumgume Hajiya Binta.

“Hajiya yanzu kika zo”

Har Hajiya Binta ta zauna Hurriya bata sake ta ba, tana rike da ita kamar zata shige jikinki.

“Hurriya yanzu nake tafe Hurriya kuma tafiyar taki ce ke kadai”

Ta dafa kirjinta dake bugawa saboda murnar ganin Hajiya da ta yi.

“Ni kuma Hajiya? Allah yasa ba fada kika zo yi ba, ki ja min wata rigimar kuma”

“Sarkin tsoro tashi ki tura kofar ni ba shi ya kawo kawo ni ba”

Sai a lokacin Hurriya ta saki Hajiya ta nufi kofar dakin ta rufe ta dawo ta zauna dafe da Hajiya dake bude hand bag dinta, gorar ruwan sai dai wannan ba ruwa ne a ciki ba rubutu ne cike da gorar ta mikawa Hurriya.

“Hajiya menene?”

“Sha zaki yi, ki kasa uku a rana, kuma na kwana uku ne, wannan kuma da nono zaki sha, idan zaki sha safe da maraice, kuma idan zaki sha ki hau kan gadonki ki tsaya a tsaye sannan ki sha tare da bismillah”

Ta mika mata dayan maganin da yake kulle a bakar leda, sannan ta dauko mata nono.

“Na san samun nonon zai miki wahala shiyasa na nemo miki tun a can, ki rika amfani da shi kina sha”

Ta saka hannu ta karba ta dora maganin a bedside drawer dinta ban da corar nono da ta bari a hannunta ta fara budewa.

“Kuma ban da wasa, ban ce kuma ki aje shi a fili idan aka zo aka gani ki ce ni na baki ba, addu’o’i ma mi rike Hurriya, kana idan kika yi sallah ki roki Allah bawa mahaifiyarki lafiya, ya karkato da hankalin mahaifinki a gareku”

Hurriya ta daga ta kai bakinta tana sha.

“Ke ba fa Nonon zaki shanye haka nan shi kadai ba, sai da magani”

Hurriya ta saka dariya.

“Na sani ai Hajiya”

“Toh na san halinki fa, kar na tambaye ki ce kin manta ba ki sha ba, baki san nawa na biya aka karbo min maganin tsarin nan ba, kuma ta tabbatar min idai Malami zai zauna a kan ruwa be nutse ba, to sannan zai miki aiki ya kamaki, shi ma Tsoho sake na yi ban kula da ba shi irin wannan ba, shi kuma be kula da addu’a ba, ai ko ba dan abokan kasuwanci ya kamata ya nemawa kansa gambun karfe, amman be kula da ko daya ba, wata kila da duk wannan abubuwan ba su faru ba”

“Kaddara ta riga fata Hajiya, haka Allah ya tsara”

“Haka ne”

Hajiya ta amsa sannan ta sauke ajiyar zuciya.

“Ina saka ran zuwa Umara ma wannan wata, da na ce zan daga sai wata na gaba amman ina son tafiyar a yanzu, ko dan na yi muku addu’a, a zan zan roko miki na gari”

Ta karashe maganar tana jan kumatun Hurriya, Hurriya ta yi murmushi mai sauki.

“Allah ya kaiki lafiya Hajiya, ya karbi ibada, Hajiya karki manta da Amma”

“Ina zan manta da ita kuwa? Zan mata addu’a kuma zata samu sauki da yardar Allah”

“Allah ya sa Hajiya, Hajiya tashi mu tafi falo kar Momy tace kin shigo nan kin zauna”

“Hurriya”

Hajiya ta kirata, sai ta amsa ta dago ta kalleta.

“Ummm”

“Nafisa matar ďana ce, ba uwata ba, ni nake a matsayin uwa a gareta, kuma na shigo gidan nan ne saboda ke, ba saboda matar da bata dauke ni a matsayin uwa ba, matar da bata san ta taka gidana ba sai idan wani abun ya faru, shiyasa da na shigo na cewa mai aikin ta nuna min dakinki kai tsaye”

“Haka ne, amman dai tashi mua tafi falo Hajiya”

Ita tsoron take ace ta saka Hajiya Binta a daki ta kulla mata munafurci na gaskiya da karya. Closet ta nufa ta dauko doguwar riga ta zuba ta dauki dankwali ta daura, sannan ta dawo gurin gadon ta kama hannun Hajiya alamar tana son ta tashi su tafi. Murmushi kawai Hajiya Binta ta yi ta mike tsaye domin ta san babba baya biyewa yaro ayi ta jayayya balle kuma Hurriya da bata son musu. Suna fara sauko stairs din Momy da Namra suka dago suna kallonsa a takr Hurriya ta ji wani iri ta kasa daga ido ta kalli kowa har suka sauka.

“Hajiya sannu da zuwa”

Momy ta fada dan babu yadda ta iya, if not ba zata gaishe da surukarta ba saboda bata zauna a falon ba, bata jira an kira mata kowa ba ta shige dakin Hurriya.

“Sannu da gida Nafisa, ya yaran?”

“Lafiya Kalau, ya tsufa”

“Gashi nan muna ja”

Namra ta gaisheta cikin muryar da ke nuna an mata dole.

“Hajiya ina wuni”

“Lafiya Kalau”

Ta amsa sannan ta zauna. Namra ta tashi ta shiga Kitchen ta dauko mata lemu da ruwa da dan abun tabawa ta aje mata. Ruwan kawai Hajiya ta sha shi ma dan kar Momy ta ce bata sha komai na ta ba. Bata wuce minti talatin a falon ba ta ce zata tafi.

“Da wuri haka Hajiya, na dauka nan zaki wuni, na ga idan kin zo har yamma kike kaiwa”

“Irin wacan tafiyar kai tsaye daga gida nake fitowa zuwa nan, amman ta yau daga wani gurin an fito sai na biyo nan na duba ku”

Duk suka mike tsaye ganin Hajiyar na ta mike tsaye.

“Allah ya saka da alheri mun gode ai a haka ma, bari na kira Alhaji a waya ina jin be san da zuwanki ba”

“Aa ba bukata na fada miki ba zuwan da na saba ba ne, ko bangaren Kaltume ma ba zan biya ba, sai dai wani lokacin”

Ta kalli Namra

“Namra an kammala karatu kuma sai mu ji shiru”

“Sauran Service, mun kusa zuwa”

“Aure nake magana, ga Khairiyyah ana ta maganar duk dai be turo ba amman ke mun ji shiru”

“Ni ma ina kusa Hajiya”

“Toh Allah ya nuna mana, kuna da labarin Musib da Miwan”

Wannan karon Momy ce ta amsa mata da kanta.

“Eh muna waya da su, suna kusan dawowa shi dayan ya gama nasa karatun ma, dayan ne ya rage”

“Allah ya taimaka ya sa a ci amfani”

“Amin”

Ta wuce gaba suna mata Allah ya tsare hanya, Hurriya ta biyota har gurin motarta ta direba ke ja ya kai ta duk inda take son zuwa. Kamin ta shiga motar ta juyo ta kalli Hurriya

“Karki yi wasa da abun da na kawo miki, kuma ki cigaba da hakuri Allah ya miki albarka”

“Amin Hajiya, na gode”

Ta shiga motar Hurriya ta rufe mata motar tana daga mata hannu har suka fice, sai da ta juyo zata shigo falon sannan gabanta ya fadi.

“Innalillahi Wa’inna Ilaihiraji’un”

Ta furta domin faduwar gaba ne da bata saba jin irinsa ba, kuma na zata iya fadar dalilinta na faduwar gaban ba, sai da ta ja dogon Numfashi ta sauke sannan ta shiga falon, kallo daya ta yi ma Momy da Namra ta maida kanta kasa bata sake kallonsu ba har ta haye sama ta shige dakinta.

Namra taja tsaki tana wani hura hanci.

“Gaba daya yarinyar nan ta fita raina, Allah kadai ya san me ta fadawa Hajiya yanzu kin ga tana zuwa bata ko tsaya an kiraki ba ta shige dakinta, ta sauko tana min maganar yaushe zan yi aure wata kila ta fada mata karyar ina mata wani abun shiyasa har take tambayar yaushe zan yi aure”

Momy ta tabe baki.

“Komai zata yi, su je su yi ta yi, gida ne dai ba a isa a kore ni ba, ni har wata magana na ji a gurin Hajiya Mardiya”

“Wace Hajiya Mardiya?”

“Matar Alhaji Shamsu dan masanin tsafe, wai Alhaji zai hada shi da Kaltume tana son ya fara sana’ar crude oil”

Namra ta daki kirji.

“What? Hajiyar?”

“Ita fa, ni ma nace ko dai ba ita ba tace min ita ce fa, wai har sun fara maganar ma, ita ma mijinta ne ya fada mata”

Dariya ta subucewa Namra irin dariyar nan dake dauke da mamaki.

“Hajiya so take sai ta take ki Momy, saboda yanzu daga ke sai ita yanzu, Amma bata nan ganin take kishi ya koma tsakaninku”

“Ai ba zai daure ba, ni fa ina da degree a fannin kasuwanci, ita kuma ko primary bata yi ba, kin tana ganin mace da irin wannan kuma tace zata fi ni? Sannan ni arziki na na ubana ne da na gada da kuma nawa da na nema tun yana da rai har bayan ransa, ita kuma yar talakawa ce kamar Iyami, duk arzikin da zata samu ba zai kaiwa ba, domin ita zata samu ne ta karkashin Alhaji ni fa? Kuma kin ga karatun da na Musib ya tafi yi a waje saboda na saka shi cikin ragamar kasuwancina ne, domin idan mu ne yau gobe ba mu ba ne, ita kuma yanzu zata fara kuma dan ta be sha’awar kasuwanci, dana kuma yana da gogewar hakan”

“Ita ma Hajiya ina zata iya da kasuwancin Crude oil? Tana mace kuma ita da bata yi karatu ba?”

“Ai a duniya yanzu babu kasuwanci dake saurin kawo kudi kamar crude oil shiyasa take son ta fara, amman ina nan dake sai ta koma ko abun da zata daura ya gagareta, ai Iyami ma yanzu ishara ce agareta, ciwon na kwantar da ita ta rasa komai daman can da Alhaji ake tutiya yanzu kuma ba a tare, shiyasa rayuwar talauci bata yi ba Wallahi, ke yanzu kina ganin idan ace Iyami wata shegiyar attajira ce a gidan nan akwai wanda ya isa ya wulakanta mata ya? Kuma kin ga wannan abun da mahaifiyarta akatau a duk lokacin da na kalli yarinyar can ko uwarta na tuna da wannan sai kimarsu ta kara raguwa a idona..”

Bata kai zaren zancen ba ta yanke saboda kukan wayarta ta ji, ta juya ta dauki wayarta dake gefe tana ringing, ganin number da ta yi appearing a gaban gilashin wayar ya saka ta yi murmushi

“Captain”

Ta yi shiru still tana murmushi kamin ta sake fadar.

“Alhamdulillah, Okay maybe ta jefa wayar wani gurin ne”

Cire wayar ta yi a kunneta ta mikawa Namra.

“Karbi Captain yana son magana dake”

Namra ta mika hannu ta kara ta kara wayar a kunnenta.

“Hello”

“Ina wayarki”

Ta juya ta kalli stairs.

“Tana daki”

“Me ye amfanin waya idan ba zaki yi yawo da ita ba?”

“Sorry”

Yayi shiru kamar ba zai ce komai ba, sai kokarin sauke fushinsa yake yana kass da numfashinta ya daidaita bugun zuciyarsa.

“Ki shirya yanzu ki tafi Mall ki samo min wasu abubuwan i will send you the list”

“Okay”

Ta cire wayar a kunnenta tana murmushi, ta mikawa Momy.

“Wato idan kana son ka ga tashin hankali a duniyar nan ka batawa Captain rai, wai ya kira ni be samu ba, kuma fa ba zai wuce one missing call ba, shi da baya jera mutum kira ma, amman a wayar nan ina jin yadda yake ta huci”

“Wani lokacin kuma fa, idan namiji yana son mace, idan ta bata masa rai ya fi fusata fiye da kowa, ya kamata ki fara sabawa ai, iyayensa ma hakuri suke da shi ta wani bangaren ina ganin kamar har da laifinsu fa, saboda tun yana karami sun nuna masa basa son bacin ransa, shiyasa idan ransa ya bace abun yake masa zafi sosai saboda be san bacin rai ba, ko kuma ki ga abun kadan ya taba shi, su kuma hankalinsu duk ya tashi”

“Akwai haka amman Momy na fi yarda da abun har da hallita, duba ki ga yadda Hamad ma yake yi a da”

“Haka ne kuma, to sai ko hanzarta kar ki kara bata masa ran domin na lura kwana biyu nan hankalinsa yana karkata a kanki”

Namra ta yi murmushi ta nufi saying

“Ke dai Momy kina son canja manufar komai”

“Saboda ina fatar manufar tawa ta faru ba”

Ita ma dai da murmushin kasaita ta yi ta kana ta amsa wata wayar.

“Wa’alaikussalam”

***  ***   ***

Sanin halin dan’uwanta ya saka bata wani ɓata lokaci ba shirya ta dauki jakarta, atm wayarta da kuma key mota ta fice. Lafiyarta da kamar minti ashirin da biyar Captain ya sake kiran Momy.

“Captain ta dauki wayar ya dai kuma ta tafi”

Momy ta bashi amsar tambayar da take kyautata zaton zai tambayeta.

“Eh mun yi waya da ita ai, an gama abincin rana”

“Ina tunanin an gama kam, ban leka Kitchen din ba, amman na san an isa gamawa zaka zo ne?”

“Aa ina da aiki da yawa ba zan iya zuwa ba, amman zan aiko mota yanzu a karba min a zuba a kula a bawa Hurriya zan turo wanda zai dauketa”

“Direba zai iya kai maka ai ba dole sai ita ba”

“Momy we have trust issues here, shiyasa ba ko’ina muka cin abincin ba, sai inda muka yarda, kin ga wanda zan aiko ma ban yarda da shi ba, amman idan tare da na gida ne  i know I’m safe”

“Okay ka aiko shi yanzu”

“Okay Thank you”

Momy ta mike tsaye tana kiran masu aikinta dake kitchen, sai da suka shirya komai aka zuba masa a coolers masu kyau ta saka plate da spoon a karamin kwado. Hurriya na zaune dakinta mai aikin Momy ta shiga kiranta.

“Momy tace ki shirya ki fito yanzu nan da mayafinki zata aike ki”

Huriyya ta sauko daga kan gadonta ta nufi gurin da dogon hijab dinta yake ta dauka ta saka ta cire flat shoes ta saka ta bi bayan mai aikin da ta dade ta sauka masa. Ko da ta sauka Momy na tsaye dinning sai wani sham kamshi take tana yi ma masu aikinta fada. Hurriya ta tsaya a daga gefe sai da Momy ta gama fadan ta juyo sannan ta yi magana.

“Momy gani, Inna Shatu tace zaki aike ni”

“Ga abinci nan da zaki kaiwa Captain, ki jira direbansa ya iso, sauran kuma idan kika tafi ki yi karabanin bata masa rai ki dawo ki ga yadda zan ci ubanki na yi kasa kasa dake a gidan nan”

‘Shi dai wannan mutum suna jinsa kamar wani sarki’

Ta fada a ransa a zahiri kuma sai ta amsa da toh, ta nemi guri ta zauna har sai da direban ya iso, sannan mai aikin ta daukar mata kayan aka saka a motarsa. Mutumen da ya bude mata gidan baya ta shiga Soja ne dake sanye da uniform dinsa Complete, tana zaune cikin motar shiru tana kallon titi har suka isa. Tun a bakin gate din gabanta ya fara faduwa sakamakon arba da ta da fara da soldiers rike da makamansu, tafiya suka yi sosai ciki sannan suka isa wani bangere da aka ware dabam da sauran bangarori, daman gurin part part ne, a gurin da take ma part part ne. Fitowa yayi ya bude mata motar after ya faka, ta sauko kafafuwanta ta fito ta dauki kwandon shi kuma ya rika coolers din ya wuce gaba ta bi bayansa, gabanta sai faduwa yake saboda tsaron dake gurin, kusan wannan shi ne karo na farko da ta taba arba da sojoji da yawa haka. Wani gurin ya zagaya da ita dake bayan wasu manyan gine gine dake gurin suka isa wani part da aka kawata da furannin daga gaba. A nan din ma akwai masu tsaron wasu kuma suna ta aikin da takardu wasu da system. Can ciki aka wuce da ita ya lasa wani gurin kofa ta bude sannan ya matsa baya yayi mata alama da ta shiga.

Captain ne zaune a kujera cikin katon office din yana mikawa wani files din dake hannunsa. Mutumen ya karba ya tsare masa sannan ya juya ya fice, shi ma wanda ya riko mata cooler sai da ya tsare masa sannan ya aje, da zai fita kuma ya sake sare masa, yana fita kofar ta rufe kansa. Hurriya ta dago idonta kadan ta kalleshi sai ta yi sa’a ita yake kallo daga inda yake zaune sanye da uniform dinsa complete abun da bata taba gani ba, ita bata ma taba sanin soja ne ba sai yau. Da sauri ta maida idon har da dan rufesu kwarjininsa na yau ya fi na kullum wata kila saboda yau yana sanye da kakin na soja ne, dake karawa ko wane namiji kawarjini balle shi da Allah ya wadata da six-packs.

“Baki iya sallama ba? Baki iya gaisuwa ba?”

“Assalamu Alaikum ina wuni”

Ta hade sallamar da gaisuwar a lokaci daya ta fada da sauri, har lokacin tana rike da basket din ne tun da be bukaci ta aje ba. Ya aje pen din hannunsa ya mike tsaye ya zagaya ya fito daga gurin table din ya nufi wasu kujeru da suke can gefe visitors chair ya ware daya ya ja baya.

“Zo nan ki zauna ki ci”

Ta fara tafiya tana rike da basket din, ta ci? Ita? Ko kuma dai bata ji daidai ba? Maybe nufin yake ta aje. Dan haka da ta aje basket din ta ta dauko coolers din ta kai gurin ta aje.

“Na kai”

Ta fada, ba tare da bari sun hada ido ba. Ya mata banza ya cigaba da aikin da yake. A nan ta soma fahimtar manufar.

“Ni fa na ci abinci”

Ta fada kamar a shagwabe.

“Saboda ke na saka a kawo abinci nan, ina nan aikin ya min yawa kowa aiki yake yau, amman my mind was telling me kina can baki ci abinci ba you must eat…!”

Ya karasa a tsawace domin tana kokarin bata masa rai ne kawai, matsawa ta yi baya a zarane ta dan saci kallonsa tana bata fuska ita dai ta san yana neman ja mata matsala ne kawai a gurin Momy, kamar zata yi kuka ta ce.

“Na ci abinci fa”

Ya tsaya cak daga aikin da yake, ya dubeta. Kamin ya saka hannunsa aljihu ya ciro pistol dinsa ya aje kan table.

“Bana maimaita magana, kina cikin headquarter soliders ne you should be careful…”

Yana aje bindigar ya mike tsaye ita kuma ta fadi zaune jikinta na rawa kamar mazari, ta bude cooler ta fara zuba abincin wani na zubewa saboda tsoro. Ficewa yayi daga office din ya barta daga ita sai bindigarsa dake kan teburin aikinsa. Ta daga plate din ta dora a cinyarsa tana ci tana kallon bindigar, daman tana jin ana fadar soja basu da imani yau ta tabbatar. Captain be dawo Office din ba sai da ya dauki lokacin da yake kyautata zaton ta isa cinye abincin. Ta mike tsaye da sauri.

“Na cinye”

Ya kalli plate din sannan ya kalleta. Yanayinta so innocent da raunin dake tattare cikin kyawawan idanuwanta, suka saukar masa da tausayinta, fiye da wanda ya ji a lokacin da ya mareta Namra ta fada masa makauniya, fiye da wanda ya ji a lokacin da aka dauke dan’uwanta, fiye da wanda ya ji a lokacin da ya same ta tana cin abinci a kitchen din Momy irin cin yan yunwa tana kuka, fiye da tausayinta da ya ji a lokacin da ya ji maganar Momy da Namra akanta.

 Dauke kai yayi ya nufi teburinsa ya bude wani guri daga kasa ya dauko box din gilashin da ya taba bata a lokacin da ya fasa na ta, a yanzu yana son ya bata gilashin ne da ya siya da hard earned money, da hannunsa a England, as an apology na marin da yayi mata a lokacin da yayi zaton tana sane ta bugu kirjinsa.

“Cire gilashin idonki”

Cikin wata muryar data fi kama da shagwaba da kuka ta ce

“Idan na cire hudu zan gani, bana gani komai sai da shi”

Kansa ya daga sama, yana addu’a a zuciya, na neman Allah ya kara masa hakuri da juriyar iya controlling kansa, domin babu abun da ya tsana a duniyar nan kamar musu. Hannunta ta kai ta cire gilashin ganin kamar zata bata masa rai a rashin aikata hakan, bayan kuma Momy ta gargadeta, a take kuwa ta ganin komai da kyau hudun da take tsoro ya mamaye idonta, da can tana ganin dishe-dishe idan ta cire gilashin sai dai bayan tafiyar da dan’uwanta daya tilo yayi ya barta sai idanuwan suka kara lalacewa saboda kukan da ta sha, da kunnuwanta take auna sautin takunsa har kwakwalwarta ta sanar mata yana tsaye a gabanta. Tsakiyar cikin kwayar idonta yake kallo, ya sani ko da zai saka wuka ya barka cikinta, ko ya dora mata bindigar da take tsoro a kai ko yayi mata dariya ba zata shaidar abun da ta gani ba, domin ita ta rasa wannan ni’imar. Kansa ya sauke kasa ya busar da iska bakinsa a hankali.

“Alhamdulillah”

Ya furta da nuryar da shi kadai sai muhallinsa za su ji, domin shi ya samu abun da Hurriya ta rasa, daman kuma hausawa sun ce mutum dan tara ne be cika goma ba, Allah ya mata gomai ya rage da ido, shi ne kadai tawaya a gurinta. Kamar an kunna wuta haka jijiyoyin idanuwanta suka sanar da kwakwalwarta dake raba sako, ta karbi sakon hoton fuskar Captain dake tsaye a gabanta hannayensa kuma suka zagaye tsakanin dama da hagu na kyakkyawar fuskarta. Dauke hannunsa yayi bayan ya saka mata gilashin sannan ya karbi na hannunta a lokacin da hawaye suka sauko a idonta irin saukowar da wanda yayi arba da su a fuskarta zai tausaya mata. Ya nade gilashin ya dora a kan teburinsa ba tare da ya kalli hawayen da suka zubo mata ba.

“Direba yana waje yana jiranki”

Daga haka be kara cewa komai ba ya fice daga office din, gafen hijabinta ta saka ta share hawayenta, sannan ta nufi gilashinta ta dauka ta cire wanda ya saka mata ta maida nata sannan ta nufi kofar ta bude. Taku daya biyu kamin ta yi na uku wanda ya kawo ta ya nuna mata hanyar da za su ba, ba wanda suka zo dazun ba. Ba musu ta bi bayansa har suka isa gurin motar ya bude mata ta shiga ta zauna, shi kuma ya shiga mazaunin tuki yayi ma motar key, amman shiru shiru ta ji yaja motar sun kama hanya ba, bata ankaro ba aka bude back seat inda take zaune, Captain ne ya shigo cikin motar ya zauna, tana kallonsa ta yi saurin maida idonta kasa, sai ya kai hannu ya dago fuskarta ya cire gilashin idonta ya saka masa nasan data cire ta aje masa a office, sannan ya bude motar ya fita da nata ya rufe motar.

Damdamdam.. Ya buga bayan motar sai sojan yaja motar suka fara tafiya.

💃🏻

      29

Sai da suka wuce sannan ya dawo office dinsa, yana shiga ya aje gilashin na Hurriya a saman teburinsa ya zagaya ya zauna ya cigaba da aikin da yake. Few minutes Namra ta kira wayarsa dake gaban teburin sai ya amsa ta bluetooth din dake kunnensa yana duba wasu takardun.

“Ni fa na zagaye garin nan kaf duk inda nake saka ran samu wannan turaren Kapter Bokur Perfume ance min babu shi, wasu sunce sai Abuja da Kaduna ake samunsa ko Kano, wasu ma cewa suke ba su sanshi ba”

Ya dago daga aikin da yake yana murmushi ya jingina da kujerar da yake zaune yana lilo, shi kanshi daman ya san ba za a samu turare ba domin abun da babu ne be ya fada mata, shi ya hada sunan turare and ya san babu turaren dake da exiting mai irin sunan.

“Okay, na baki zabi ki zabo min turare mai kamshi”

“Aa ka fada dai, kar sai na dauko maka turare ka zo kana min fada ko ka ce mai warin albasa ne, kasan wata rana ba a maka daidai, garin gwaninta sai a bata maka rai”

“Ssi ka ce ni nafi kowa muguwar zuciyar? Please select ina jiranki”

“Toh”

Ta kashe wayar, sai ya juyo kansa a hankali ya kalli gurin da Hurriya ta zauna, rabin abincin da ta zuba a duk a kasa yake garin sauri ta zuba kuma ta ci.

“Mtscheeeeee”

Yaja tsaki ya tsani guri da datti ko kadan ne balle kuma na abinci, telephone dinsa yayi using ya kira aka shigo aka gyara gurin aka maida komai gafe daya, bayan kamar awa daya Namra ta kira sai ya fada mata inda zata zo ta same shi, a lokacin da ta iso gurin ita kanta sai ta tsoro ya kama ta even though ta taba zuwa amman yadda aka gyara gurin aka canja komai da tsaurara tsaro ya fi na da, arzikinta daya ya aiko aka shiga da ita har ciki. Tana shigowa Office din ya dauke hannayensa daga aikin da yake yana murmushi.

“Allah yasa kin zabo mai kamshi”

“I try my best na ga na samu mai kamshi kuma mai dadi, shiyasa na siyo kala biyar ba daya ba”

Ta matso kusa da teburin ta dora bag din da turaren yake ciki ta fara cirowa tana nuna masa. Ba laifi duka suna da dadi kuma duka na maza ne, amman babu kalar nasa a ciki, haka yayi mata godiya ya karba ya aje, a lokacin da take kokarin dauke idonta daga teburin idanuwan nata suka yi arba da gilashin Hurriya dake kan teburin a take ta kai hannu ta dauka tana dubawa.

“Kamar gilashin Hurriya”

“Nata ne”

Ya amsa mata kai tsaye ba tare da tunanin komai ba.

Ta juya ta karewa ko’ina na office din kallo sai ta dora hasashenta akan abinci ta kawo masa saboda kulolin Momy da ta gani.

“Abinci ta kawo”

Ashe kuwa ta yi hasashenta daidaita, sai dai wani abun ne ya tsaya mata a rai da ta kasa hadewa har sai da ta tambaya.

“Me ya kawo gilashinta a nan?”

“Sato shi na yi kin san ni barawo ni”

Ta dan yi murmushi.

“Ni ban ce ba, na san bata gani sai da gilashin ne shiyasa”

“Na bata wani, ki zauna mana”

Ta zauna tana jin numashinta kamar zai shake zuciyarta na bugawa da mugun karfi.

“Kuma ta karba?”

“Da na yi mata ta karfi ba, kin san kanwar nan taki akwai musu da kafiya, amman kuma tana samun sa’a na duk fushin nan nawa na kanyi kokarin controlling kaina na daga mata kafa saboda kawai lalaurar da take tare da ita”

Yana aikin yana amsa nata da babu alamar wasa ko second thought a tare da shi.

“Ka taba bata wani abu kamin yau ta bata karba ba?”

Yayi shiru na wasu mintuna sannan ya amsa mata.

“Na taba bata kyautar gilashi a gabanki bata karba kin tuna? Kanenta ya hanata karba saboda ya fi ni iya fitina”

Ta yi murmushin karfin hali.

“Hamad din ne ya fika fitina? Anya akwai wanda ya fika fitina Captain”

“Yep ai shi yaro ne yake da wannan fitinar, yayarsa ce fa amman tsoronsa take”

“Kai ma ai kowa tsoronka yake saboda fitinarka Captain, gaskiya bana jin akwai wanda ya fi ka saurin fusata, fadar bakar magana, da kuma fitina”

Ya tsaya ya dubeta.

“Ashe haka kuke kallona, zan baku mamaki wata rana”

“Babu wannan ranar ai”

“Deal”

“Deal”

Ta amsa tana dariya, sai ya lumashe ido ya bude ya girgiza kai.

“Ki wuce da kulolin Momy, kuma ki fada mata na gode sosai”

Tana jin haka ta san ya sallame ta kenan, that’s means yana bukatar ta tashi ta tafi.

“Okay”

Ta mike tsaye ta nufi gurin da kulolin suke ta dauki wadanda zata iya ta fara kaiwa a mota sannan ta dawo ta dauki sauran.

“Zaka shigo anjima?”

“No maybe gobe shi ma maybe”

“Okay sai anjima, a sha aikin lafiya”

“Thank you Sis, be a good girl please”

“I will…. See you soon”

Ta ja kofar ta rufe masa, tare da rakiyar wani sojan ta fita gurin zancen gilashin da ya bawa Hurriya ya tsaya mata a rai, kuma yana kokarin gushe mata duk wani farinciki da take ji na sakata neman turare da yayi. Amman what if shi ba da wata manufa yayi ba? Balle ma yadda yake da halinsa anya zai iya da tafiya da Hurriya?

“Yarinyar nan tana da shegen kyau zata iya jan hankalinsa kamar yadda ta ja hankalin Salim, gashi har yana fadar wai ta yi sa’a yana iya controlling kansa”

Ta amsawa kanta da kanta tana juya sitiyarin motar, zuciyarta na raya mata karya da gaskiya deep down inside her ta san she feels jealous why zai bata gilashi bayan ta ki farko few years back, and why ma zai ce ta kawo masa abinci?

“Saboda kin tafi siyo masa turare Namra, shi ma abun alfahari ne zai saka turaren da kika siya masa so wannan ma ba wani abun daga hankali ba ne”

Ta bawa kanta amsa a daidai lokacin da masu gadin gidan suka bude mata gate. Misalin karfe 8:30pm Hurriya na dakinta kwance ta soma jin kara kamar ana jifan gilashin windows dinta, bata saka ran wani zai yi haka, wannan ya sska bata damu ta tashi ta duba ba, har sai da ta ji jifan yayi yawa, sannan ta sauka daga kan gadon ta nufi windows, curtains din ta fara dagewa ta leka waje mutum ya hango sanye da kananan kaya komai fari, ta bude window tana kallon Captain dake kasa, sai ya jefar da dutsen dake hannunsa ya dago dayan hannunsa dake rike da karamin bokitin roba ya nuna mata sannan ya aje a kasa, ya nufi hanyar da kofar falon Momy yake, ta nan kam ba zaka iya hango wanda zai fito ko ya shiga falon na Momy ba. Kamar yadda wanda ke tsaye a bakin kofar baya iya ganin wanda ke sama har sai ya fito daga gurin. A bude ta bar window ta juyo da sauri ta bude karamin teburinta dake gurin ta dauko takardar da pen ta yi rubutu a jiki da girma yadda zai gani sannan ta nade takardar a hannunta ta nufi kofar fita ta bude ta sauka falon. Ko da wasa be kalli inda take ba yana ta magana da Momy dake tambayarta ya aiki.

“Aiki kam akwai shi kwana biyu nan, yanzu haka a gajiye nake i need to rest gobe ma da wuri zamu fara”

“Namra ta fada min ta same ka kana ta aiki dazun, daman kuna haka ne”

“Yeah idan ana karshen shekara da kuma canjin duty ana samun irin haka, lafiya kalau”

Ya karashe tare da amsa gaisuwar da Hurriya take masa, sai a lokacin ya kalleta ya dauke idonsa.

“Ina Namra?”

“Tana bangaren mahaifinta ko a kira ta?”

“No, ni ma wucewa zan yi”

“Yanzu? Na dauka abincin dare zaka ci”

“No na ci abinci Wallahi, har fa na shiga gida na tuna ban siye abu ba dole na fito, shiyasa na biyo nan”

Hurriya ta fice daga falon har da hadawa da sauri ta nufi gurin da ya aje mata karamin bokitin, sai da ta fara daga bokitin ta cire karamin tawul din dake sama sai ta yi arba da bakar leda da kuma fara har ta yi kamar zata bude wata zuciyar ta raya mata Momy ko Namra za su iya tararda ita a gurin dan haka ta aje masa takadar da ta rubuto tun a dakinta ta dauki bokitin ta juyo ta dawo cikin falon a daidai lokacin da Captain ya mike tsaye. Momy na ganinta ta fara masifa

“Kin fa san bana son tsautsauniya, miye haka”

“Abun da na shanya dazun ne”

Ta amsa da sauri tana wucewa, Captain ya kalleta irin kallon nan na ashe ita ma ta iya karya, ita dai bata juyo ba har ta shige dakinta. Har bakin kofar falo Momy ta rakoshi kamar yadda ta saba, shi kuma ya gangara ya fara sauka yana duban gurin ya hango takarda a aje, kai tsaye ya nufi gurin ya dauki takardar Momy na can tsaye kofar falon tana son sai ta ga wucewarsa sannan ta koma ciki.

‘Ba zan iya amfani da wannan gilashin ba, saboda Hamad ya hanani karba, idan ina amfani da shi zan ji kamar na aikata laifi ne, yana tuna min da dan’uwana dan Allah ka ba ni nawa please’

Shi ne rubuce a jikin takardar, kansa ya daga sama ya kalli window dake bude amman be ganta ba, daman ai ba zata bari ya ganta ba saboda ta san ta aje masa sako.

“Wani abun ne?”

Momy ta tambaya.

“Aa takardar dana fito da ita ce dazun ta fadi”

Sannan ya juya ya nufi motarsa.

“Momy da kin koma ciki akwai aikin da zan karasa  a mota kamin na tafi”

“Toh shikenan Captain Allah ya tsare hanya sai da safe”

“Sai da safe Momy”

Ya bude motar ya shiga ciki ya zauna ita kuma ta koma ciki, a lokacin ne Hurriya ta samu dagowa ta leko window kadan ta yi saurin labewa tana lekonsa ya dade a cikin motar sannan ya fito ya aje mata takardar a daidai inda ta aje masa, sannan ya koma cikin motarsa yayi mata key ya juyata ya bar gidan, sai ta ga fitarsa sannan ta fito dakin da sauri ta sauko falon, samun falon babu kowa ya saka ta ji kamar ta zuba ruwa a kasa ta sha, sub sub sub ta fice kamar wanda zata yi sata ta dauko takardar bata tsaya dubawa a can ba ya dawo falon tana hadawa da gudu, domin yanzu idan Momy ta tambaye me take yi ma yawo bata san me zata ce ba, da sauri ta shige dakinta ta rufe kofar ta nufi window dinta ta rufe ta saki curtains din sannan ta zauna ta duba takardar, ganin rubutun dake jikin takardar wanda ta ba shi ne ya saka ta mamaki, ta juya baya me zata gani zanen bindiga ne pistol da karamin harsashe, (Albarushi) a jiki. Wani irin faduwa gabanta yayi sai ta ji kamar bindigar ce ya aje mata ba zane ba, daga saka kuma hannunsa ne. Ta aje takadarda tana jin kamar ta yi kuka, ta janyo sabon bikitin ta cire tawul din ciki ta dauko ledodi, leda ta farko ice cream ne da youghurt ga wata madara mai sanyi, leda ta biyu kuma cake ne da gas meat. Sai gata ta sauko kasa ta zauna ta bude gas meat din tana hadeye yawu, ta manta when last ta ci gas meat not because of babu kudin siye a gidansu, sai dan babu wanda yake damuwa ya siya mata wani abun da take so, kuma mahaifiyarta bata gidan balle ta fada mata tana son kaza da kaza. Har ta fara ci ta tuna wani abu ta yi saurin tashi ta sakawa kofar dakinta key ta dawo ta zauna ta bude Fresh milk din mai sanyi ta sha, sanyin ya ratsata har ciki zuciyarta, sai gata tana murmushi daman bakin Hurriya ya san dadi.

“Yana da kirki wannan Captain din, even though ya mareni, amma kowa yana da good and bad side right? But me yasa yake min dole? Har da bazarana da bindiga, ni dai ba zan sake yi masa magana ba maybe next time zai iya dora min ita a kai, aiko zan iya suma ma”

Ta kai naman a bakinta tana taunawa dadin naman har kwakwalwarta yake kaiwa ziyara.

“Tsorata musulmi dai haramun ne”

Ta fada tana turo baki. (Ni ko na ce Hurriya manya amman ba shi kayan dadi halak ne ko 😁) sai ta ci naman ta koshi sannan ta rufe sauran tana jin kamar ace ita ma tana da karamin freezer kamar Yayarta Namra da yanzu sai ta saka komai a ciki ta aje. Cake din ta janyo ta bude ta gutsuri kadan ta ci, da dadin yayi mata yawa sai a tsikaro mata wani tunanin, ta tashi da sauri ta dauko takardar da yayi mata zanen bindiga ta bude gurin ajiyarta ta dauko karamin katin da wani ya bata a lokacin da aka dauke Hamad ta dauko ta hada su guri daya tana duba yanayin rubutun sa hannun hannun da handwriting din duk kala daya ne.

“Laa shi ne mutumen da ya ba ni abun nan?”

Ta fada tana tuna lokacin da ta shigo falon har ta tambaye shi waye ya ce mata soja ne, ta ce yayi mata alkwarin zai taimaka ya dawo mata da dan’uwanta kuma yayi mata, mamaki ya kara cikata, har tana jin kamar ace tana da wani abokin tattaunawa ta fada masa. Da mamaki ta kwanta kamin tunanin dan’uwanta ya biyo baya, ita dai kam ta san ta yi marmarin dan’uwanta sosai, fadan da suke be hana su yin hira ko gulmar wani a tare da juna, shi zai daketa amman idan wani ya taba ta sai inda karfinsa ya kare da yana nan a yanzu ta san wasu abubuwa za su zo mata da sauki. Hawayen da ya zubo mata ne ya share ta sauko saman gadon ta nufi kofar dakin ta bude ta sauka kasa, a falo ta hadu da Namra tana cin abincin dare, ta kalli abinci ta dauke kai domin a koshe take but da ace bata ci ba babu wanda zai ce Hurriya sauko ki ci abincin, kuma idan ta zo cin zai iya zame mata matsala ace ta yi wani abu ba daidai ba. Ficewa ta yi tana daga kai ta kalli hadarin dake haduwa a sama iska ya kadawa kamar zai taso. Bangaren Hajiya Kaltume ta nufa ta shiga falon, sai da ta fara gaishe da Khairy da wata Cousin dinta ta bangaren Hajiya Kaltume da ta zo gidan, sannan ta gaishe da Salma dake playing game da Ruma.

“Kamar kin san ina nemanki, daman na ce akwai birthday wata friend dinmu da za ayi gobe zaki je?”

Khairy ta fada cikin far’a. Sai Hurriya ta bata red card.

“Aa”

“Why? Ki rika fita cikin mutane mana kina hutawa kina bude ido ya fi miki zama kullum a gida kuma ba school kike zuwa ba”

“Ni dai na fi son zama a gida, bana jin fita gobe”

“To jibi zaki je? Za a yi wani jibi ma, kuma wannan ma ina jin kamar tace zata daga zuwa jibi”

Hurriya ta kalleta tana mamakin yadda take son cilasta mata fita a gobe ko jibi.

“Aa Yaya Khairy idan kika ga na fita gidan nan to wani babban abu ne ya fitar da ni, kamar duniya ko ciwo ko aika, amman ba fita haka nan kawai dan na shakata ba”

“Toh…. Kika gane? Aiko zaki takura yarinyar kara ma ki sake jikinki ki yi yawa, shiyasa ko kawaye baki da idan an tashi aurenki ban san ya zaki yi ba, ke gaba daya baki son shiga cikin mutane kamar wata kura”

“Ina jin dadin yin haka, na saba ne. Yayana yana ciki gurinsa na zo”

Daga karshe ta tambayi abun da ya fi mata muhimmancin bayan ta bata amsa, daman saboda ta yi magana da shi ta zo bangaren.

“Eh yana dakinsa”

Ta nufi stairs Khairy ta bita da harara tana yatsina fuska.

“Wannan yarinyar akwai shegen taurin kai”

Jannat kalleta.

“To ke dole sai kin tafi da ita? Sai ki kyaleta mana, ni fa bana ma son shiga da kanena cikin kawayena Wallahi”

“Ni ma ai dole ce ta saka akwai dalili, if not ta isa ma na tsaya ina lallabata Mtcheeee”

Taja wani guntun tsaki. Hurriya da bata san wainar da ake toyawa ba haye sama ta shiga dakin dayanta bayan ta yi knocking bata ji an amsa mata ba. Babu kowa dakin sai dai tana jin motsin ruwa a bandaki tana gane yana ciki dan haka ta nufi gefen gadonsa ta zauna kusa da wayarsa, karanbani ya saka ta dauki wayarsa tana tabawa ta kawo haske amman bata bude ba sai an saka password, kamar zata cinye wayar haka ta kurawa screen din wayar ido tana kallon hoton Mama Rukayya dake jikin screen din ta yi masifar kyau ta sha makeup din zamani.

“Ke me kike yi da wayata?”

Ta dago da sauri ta dubi kofar bandakin sai kuma ta yi murmushi.

“Yayana hoton Mama Rukky ne a wayarka”

“To ya aka yi?”

“Ba ayi komai ba”

“Me ya kawo ki dakina? Gulma kika zo yi min?”

Ta washe hakora gaba daya ta manta da me kawo ta ma.

“Get out”

Ta mike tsaye tana dariya zata fice, sannan ta tuna dalilinta na zuwa ya juyo da ta dawo.

“Yauwa Yayana na tuna abun da ya kawo ni ma”

“Minene?”

“Gilashina da yake hannunka wanda na baka ajiya, tun da dadewa ka tuna?”

“Na tuna, ya aka yi?”

“Daya zaka ba ni please”

“Why”

“Zan saka ne”

“Wannan da yake idonki fa?”

“Shi ai shi ba wanda Appa ya siya min ba ne”

“Waya siya miki”

“Ni dai ka ba ni zan yi amfani da daya”

“Wallahi ba duba tun a lokacin da aka taba fasa miki gialshin na bincika ko’ina ban ganshi ba, ban san ya aka yi ya bata ba”

“Yaya ka sake dubawa idan ka gani ka ba ni”

“Okay”

“Toh, Yaya yau ka je gurin Mama Rukayya? Ko zaka je?”

Ya watsa mata wata kalar harara.

“Hurriya yaushe na fara wasa da ke?”

Ta fice da sauri tana dariya, a yanzu kam ta tabbatar Yayanta yana son kanwar mahaifiyarta, idan haka kuma ya kasance zata fi kowa farincikin domin dukansu tana sonsu. Bangaren Momy ta dawo ta shiga dakinta ta yi wanka sannan ta saka kayan bachi ta yi addu’a ta yi karatun suratul milk sannan ta kwanta.

💃🏻

30

HAJIYA KALTUME POV.

Kai ta daga sama tana karewa dakin kallo wanda ya kasance na kasa ne ko’ina sai kulli kullin yawu da aka sarkafa, sai mayan allunan karfe da madubai ga kuma ruwa a kasko da karya ga kwalabe ta ko’ina kana shiga gurin zaka fahimci wane irin mutum ne, balle kuma hancin mutum yayi arba da gawurtaccen kamshi turaren aljannu dake tashi har wani juyin kai yake sakawa. Cikin hikima Hajiya Kaltume ta jinjina kai tana jin dadi, ganin take kamar ciwonta ya warke ma gaba daya. Yana shigowa cikin dakin ta gyara zamanta ta matsa baya tana kallonsa.

“Malam an shigo”

Ya zauna yana fadin.

“Da dai zaki kirani da Dan masani, ko na gangare zai fi Hajiya”

“Toh dan masani, sannu da kokari”

“Yauwa sannu dai Hajiya”

“Ya gidan ya iyali da komai”

“Komai lafiya kalau, Hajiya”

Ta dauko katon madubi ya dora a cinyarsa.

“Daman… ”

Zata fara bayani ya daga mata hannu, ya dangwalo yawun bakinsa yayi rubutu da shi, sannan ya kalleta ya girgiza kai ya maida idonsa a gurin madubin, ya fi karfin minti ashirin a haka sannan ya dago ya kalleta ya ce.

“Kanwar Kulu ta kawo ki nan ko?”

“Eh haka ne, can gidansu na fara zuwa sannan aka kawo ni nan”

“Na gani ai, kuma kin zo nan ne saboda mijinki zai kara aure, gashi kuma ya canja miki, ga danki yana son auren yar kishiyarki da ta fita, kuma kina fargabar kar ciwon da kika aika mata ya karya ta tashi mijinki ya ce zai dawo da ita, sannan kina yawan faduwa har ki ji ciwo a kafa har kika tsoron ko an miki ture ne”

Ta daga masa kai.

“Hakkun babu musu a maganarka take”

Yayi dariya.

“An fada mana komai ai”

“Haka nake so, yanzu so nake a hana ďana auren yar iskar yarinyar, kuma a hana mijina aure, sannan a dauke hankalinsa daga gurin kowa sai ni, idan da hali ma wannan matar da take tare da shi abokiyar zamana ita ma a koreta, sannan bana son mijina ya dawo da Iyami, kuma ciwon kafar nan ba turo min aka yi? Ni har tsoron faduwar nake ji kar naje na fada a inda be kamata ba kafar ta cire ko ta karye na shiga uku”

“Duk za’ayi Hajiya, amman sai kin daure kuma kin shirya domin ni bana aiki da wasa, ciwon kafarki kuma babu wani ture babu aljannu babu komai, daga Allah ne”

“Toh Alhamdulillah yanzu hankali ya dan kwanta, kuma daman ni ai haka nake so, yanzu miye abun yi?”

Ya aje madubin dake jikinsa gefe daya ya dubeta.

“Ina mai tabbatar miki da wani abu, tabbas mijinki zai dawo da abokiyar zamanki da kike tsoron ya dawo da ita, matukar baki tashi tsaye ba”

Hajiya Kaltume ta dora hannu a kai tana jin wani karin tashin hankali na kusantota.

“Shiyasa na zo gurinka ai, dan Allah a hana ya maido da ita”

“Za’a iya hakan ne kadai idan zaki iya daukar nauyin jini, amman muddin matar nan tana raye babu makawa sai ta dawo gidanki”

“Dan masani me kake nufi kenan?”

“Ni matsala ta bana boyo kuma duk abun da na gani ina fadawa mutum gaskiya, amman ina aiki na gaskiya, abun da ya fi kawai mu yi ma matar nan halbin kasko domin matukar tana raye Wallahi ina mai tabbatar miki mijinki sai ya sake zaman aure da ita”

“Dan masani babu wata hanyar sai kisa? Kar abun yayi min yawa?”

Yayi dariya.

“Ashe baki shirya kenan kika zo, baki shirya mallakar mijinki ba, kuma baki shirya hana kishiyarki dawawa ba, gaskiya ban ga wata mafita a nan ba bayan wannan, domin madubin nan baya kara kuma ya nuna min akwai sauran zama a tsakaninsu”

Hajiya Kaltume ta yi shiru na wasu dakiku sannan ta sauke ajiyar zuciya ta ce.

“To maganar mallakar Alhaji fa? Da kuma hana dana aure”

“Za a yi miki na mallaka zaki mallake Alhaji ki koma kamar uwarsa, karki damu da wannan amman fa zaki zuba kudi”

“Kamar nawa Malam?”

“A kalla za a kashe 50k”

Ta yi murmushi 50k abu ne mai sauki idan dai zata samu biyan bukata.

“50k ma matsala ba ne, zan bada fiye da haka ma, amman a duba idan akwai wani aiki mai sauki da ba sai kisa ba sai ayi”

“Bari kiji na fada miki, matar nan ma tana nan ta fara tashi domin wanda kika saka yayi miki aikin nan ya fara karya aikin, tabbas kuwa zata dawo cikin gidanki, kuma dawowarta yana nufin fitarki”

“Innalillahi Wa’inna Ilaihiraji’un, fita ta kuma? Ai ni shi ne tashin hankalina, ta zauna ma ya na kare balle ita tana ciki ni ina waje?”

Gaba daya sai hankalinta ya tashi ta ji wani gumi na keto mata.

“Amman kana ganin idan an aikata aikin zai yiyu?”

“Me zai hana? Saboda hasarin halbin kasko idan be sameta zai iya fadawa akan jininta shakiki kamar danta ko yarta”

Hajiya Kaltume ta taba hannu biyu.

“Shikenan ma daman yarta ta isheni a duniyar nan, a aikata mata kawai ka ga aikata mata zai saka su ji tsoro su hana Yasir Rukayya, kuma zan huta nima hankali ya kwanta, amman ina lafiya idan aka ce zata dawo kuma ni na fita”

“Idan aka yi haka babu ita babu mijinki har abada”

“Toh yanzu yaushe za’ayi aikin”

“A yanzu ma idan kika bada kudi, sai a dauko kayan hadi a kira aljannu, cikin dare za’ayi halbi kin ga ruwan da yake cikin kaskoncan? A cikinsa za a halba idan aka gabatar da aiki aka yi halbi da dare kamin safe sako ya isar mata, amman fa tabbas idan be sameta ba zai fada akan yarta balle ma ita muke fatan ya samu”

“Akan samu irin haka ne, ayi ma mutum aiki kuma ya zama be fada kansa ba?”

“Ban taba samun irin haka ba, gaskiya wani lokacin ma akan fada ma mutum biyu da uwa da jininta, kawai ina tabbatar miki karfin aikin ne”

“Zan biya kudin, zan bada 200k gaba daya, ina son a hana dana aure kuma a janyo hankalin mijina a gareni sannan kuma a hana shi aure wacan yarinyar da yake hasashen aure a yi musu farraqu”

Dan masani na jin 200k ya ji ransa yayi wasai kudin wata gona da wani gidan kauye har da fili ma.

“Hajiya ni ko ina tabbatar miki, kuma na miki alkawari tsakanin yau zuwa gobe zaki tashi da labari mai dadi akan kishiyarki, na mallaka kuma akwai aikin da zan hana sai ki aiko ko kuma ki zo da kanki jibi ki karba, da zarar ya ci an gama da shi, a game da auren da zai kara kuma wannan ni an san aikin da zan yi, mai irin sunan yarinyar ma ba zai sake sha’awa ba”

Hajiya Kaltume ta yi murmushi ya jinjina kai

“Haka nake so, so nake na mallake komai a gidan nan, ya zama be ganin kowa sai ni da Yayana, Hurriya ma ina son a cire masa ita a rai kwatakwata”

Ta saka hannunta a jaka ta dauko 200k ta aje masa.

“Idan bukata ta biya zan baka ninkin wannan, ni dai burina ayi aiki yayi”

“Aiki kam ya gama, tashi ki yi tafiyarki”

“Na Gode dan masani”

Ta mike tsaye tana jin kamar an yaye mata damuwarta gaba daya, tunanin kar ta daukarwa kanta hakki da yawa duk ya kau saboda ta ji ance zata fiya Iyami ta dawo. Bata bar garin ba sai da ta sake komawa gidansu Kulu ta yi musu alheri kowa ta bishi da 1k sannan ta shiga motarta direbanta ya kama hanya, suna mata addu’a bayan sun gama murna da jindadin kyautar da ta yi musu. Ta isa gida cikin farinciki kamar wata wanda ta aikin jihadi, tana shiga bangarenta ta yi wanka ta yi sallah sannan ta fito ta shiga Kitchen da taimakon Salma da Khairy suka gama girkin dare, sannan ta koma dakinta su kuma zauna a falo. Bayan gama sallah magariba ne yar yayarta ta shigo gidan daman ta kan zo jefi jefi idan an yi hutu. Hajiya Kaltume ta yi murna da zuwanta sosai daman suka sha hira a dakin kamin ta shiga da kayanta a dakin Khairy. Misalin karfe tara daidai Hajiya ta dauki abinci mijinta ta shiga bangarensada kanta ta kai masa, so take ta dawo da al’adarta ta kai masa abinci da kanta saboda ta samu damar tsare shi kuma ta tabbatar ya ci abincin idan ya saka maganin da bokanta dan masani zai bata. Sai dai gaba daya ya lura da yanayinta be sauko ba daga tsabanin da suka samu jiya, har yanzu fuska a daure take kuma tun bayan da ta gaishe shi ya amsa be sake ce mata komai ba, ita kuma bata yi yunkurin wani abu ba, har sai da ya fara cin abinci, sannan ta dawo gabansa ta zauna ta zuba masa ruwa.

“Wai Alhaji yanzu saboda dan tsabanin da muka samu jiya shi ne kake ta wannan fushin? Yaushe rabon da ka yi fushi da ni haka?”

Yayi kamar be ji ta ba ya cigaba da cin abincinsa.

“Ayi hakuri ranka ya dade a gafarci Kaltume, ban san abun zai zama haka ba, idan aure ne ayi ta yi kai zaka zauna da su ba ni ba, ita m Iyami Allah ya bata lafiya ka dawo da ita ta rike yaranta”

“Ameen”

Ya amsa ba tare da ya kalleta ba, sai ta ji kamar ta dauki murfin kular da yake cin abinci ta buga masa a kai saboda bakincikin amsawa da yayi da amin. Sai dai tuna abun da ta taka ya saka ta yi murmushi ta kawar da duk wani bacin rai daga zuciyarta… Sai da ya gama cin abinci ya sha ruwa sannan Namra ta kwankwasa kofar karamin falon nasa.

“Waye?”

Hajiya ya tambaya tana harara kofar a zatonta ma yar makiyiyarta ce.

“Shigo”

Appa ya amsa mata da kansa yana gyara, ta turo kofar falon ta shigo, ganin Hajiya Kaltume ya saka ta ji babu dadi domin tana son magana da Appanta private ne. Ta zauna kusa Hajiya Kaltume dake kallonta tana raya abubuwan da za su faru nan da yan kwanaki kadan idan ta mallake mijinta.

“Appa barka da dare”

“Barka dai Namra, ya kike?”

“Lafiya Kalau Appa”

Sai ta yi shiru.

“Akwai wata matsala ne?”

Ta dan kalli Hajiya Kaltume ta kalli Appa.

“Daman ina son magana da kai ne, amman zan bari sai da safe sai mu yi maganar kamin ka fita”

“Privacy kike so?”

Ta daga kai. Appa ya kalli Hajiya Kaltume kai tsaye yace.

“Kaltume mu shiga bedroom mu bar miki nan ko kuma ke zaki shiga”

Hajiya Kaltume ta dubi Appa da mamaki sai dai bata ce komai ba ta yi murmushi.

“Aa bari ni na shiga, Namra a kebe lafiya”

Ta yunkura ta tashi tsaye ta nufi bedroom din Appa ta shiga ta rufe dakin, a nan ta samu damar yin kwafa ta cize baki.

“Nan da dan lokaci komai zai canja, ke ma idan baki yi hankali ba sai kin fi Hurriya shiga matsala ke da uwarki duk sai kun zama abun tausayi”

Ta zauna kan sofa tana matsa kafarta dake dake gwada son yi mata ciwo kamar jiya.

“Wai ni Alhaji zai cewa na ba shi guri zai yi magana da Namra, da dane ko fadar haka da ta yi ai sai yayi mata fada, amman ba komai duk a tafin hannuna zaku dawo sai na juya ku kamar waina”

Sai da Appa ya gama maganar da zai yi da yarsa sannan ya shigo dakin cikin wani yanayi na rashin yabo da fallasa ya zauna bakin gadonsa yana kasa wayar hannunsa, kamin ya dago ya kalli Hajiya Kaltume ya ce.

“Tun shekaranjiya nake wani tunani”

“Kamar na me Alhaji?”

Ya sauke ajiyar zuciya.

“Ina tunanin yaran nan ne da Iyami ta haifa, twins Hamid da little Hamad, tun da aka haifi yaran nan ban taba zuwa dubasu ba a matsayina an ubansu”

Hajiya Kaltume ta ji gabanta ya fadi irin faduwar da be taba yi ba, yau Appa ya fadi abun da bata kawo ran faruwar sa a nan kusa ba, lallai a yanzu ta yarda Malamin da yayi mata aikin ya fara karya shi saboda yana son ta ba shi kudi mai yawa ya mallaketa kamar yadda ya mallake Hajiya Fateee da bata ma son a fadi laifinsa. Babu wani abin da zata yi a yanzu da ya wuce ta boye komaia kasan zuciyarta, dan haka ta yi karfin halin murmushin da za a iya cewa ya zame mata na dole ne kawai ta ce.

“Toh Alhaji ai za a iya zuwa ka dubasu ai yaranka ne, ni zan iya raka ma sai mu tafi tare, ba wani abu ba ne”

Wannan karon ajiyar zuciyar da Appa ya sauke mai nauyi ce sosai.

“Ina jin nauyin hakan, saboda na juyawa yaran nan baya na ci amanarsu ba tare da sun min komai ba, ina tunanin zan dauko su amman me zan ce idan zan aika a dauko su? Kai….”

Ya busar da iskar data cika masa baki sannan ya tattare girarsa guri daya yana jin rashin dadin a abun da yayi ma yaran nasa da suka kasance jininsa.

“To ai ba abin kunya ba ne Alhaji, yaranka ne kuma idan acan baya ka yi kurkure yanzu ai gyara kake kokarin yi, karka dauki wannan a matsayin matsala dan Allah shirya ka je ka duba su ko kuma a dauko maka su”

“Ban gama yanke shawara ba tukuna, zan yi tunanin abun da ya kamata na yi”

Ya amsa mata sannan ya aje wayar ya hau saman gadon, ita kuma ta juyar da fuskarsa a dayan gefen tana kashe ido wani bakin kishi na cizon zuciyarta, sai a yanzu take jin ta yi daidai ta ya yarda a ayi ma Iyami halbin kasko domin bata san da wane irin zata sake dawowa gidan ta ba idan Appa ya maida ita gidan.

Kamin safiya ta waye Hajiya Kaltume ta matso saboda bokanta ya fada mata cewar idan yayi aikin da dare ya halba mata kamin safe bukata ta biya kuma ita ta yarda da hakan, sai da ta baro bangaren Appa ta dawo bangarenta take cin ciwon rashin karbo number wayar dan masani da bata yi ba, da yanzu sai ta tambaye shi ya samu yin aikin ko be samu ba. Kitchen din ta ta shiga ita da Ruma suna shrya abun karyawa, Khairy da Salma kam ana can wata duniya ana sharar bachi musamman ma Khairy da bata kwantawa sai ta sha abun da zai jefata a bachi mai nisa. Ita ma Ruma bata saba tashi da wuri ba saboda uwarsu bata koya musu tashin da wuri, sai dai yau ta tashi saboda tana da lecture 8 na safe. Suna shirya abun karyawar Hajiya Kaltume na tunanin kalaman da Dan masani yayi mata, kuma yanzu ta fara tabbatar da haka, domin a yanzu ta lura idan ta yarda ta fadi wata maganar akan Iyami Appa zai iya bata nata rai, balle kuma ace ya dawo, wata kila milkin da zata yi a yanzu zai fi an can baya, gashi yanzu ta haifi yara biyu maza ita kuma tana da daya ga son da yake yi ma Hurriya zai dawo, su ma kananan yaran zai fara nuna musu gata, sannan kanwarta ta aure danta dadi kan dadi, ga kuma wani auren da zai kara, above all ita ya saketa.

“Kam uban can kai….Gwuttt”

Ta yi kwafa har sai da Ruma ta kalleta.

“Hajiya lafiya?”

“Lafiya kalau je ki taso yan’uwanki su tashi haka mana, wata kila ma ko sallah ba su yi ba”

Ta juya ta fice daga kitchen din. Hajiya Kaltume ta bita da kallo tana tunanin zuci.

“Hmmm wato ya sake ni ko? Ai kara ma a kasheta idan aka kasheta iyayenta ma za su yi hankali tun da na gane kwadayi yayi musu yawa har suna son daukar wata yar au aurawa Yasir, zan koya musu hankali”

Tana maganar tana wani huci kamar macijiya, sanin mijinta baya karyawa da wuri a weekend days kuma today Saturday ya saka ta shiga dakinta dan ta kishingida, sai dai me tunanin yadda abubuwan suka soma sauyawa mata a lokaci daya ya saka ta kasa bachin na safe, ta dayan bangaren kuma idan ta tuna matakin data fara dauka sai ta ji ranta yayi fari. Kadan kadan bachi ya fara fisgarta saboda bata samun yin na dare ba yadda ta saba saboda tunani ganin take komai kamar mafarki ne.

“Hajiya ni kam na wuce”

Ta zabura ta bude idon da sauri sakamakon maganar da Ruma ta yi mata, tana cikin shirinta na na fita ta goya teddy bag dinta a baya.

“Kin yi breakfast?”

“Eh na yi”

“Khairy sun tashi?”

“Na tasheta daker ta tashi ita Kuma Salma na ta tashinta ta ki tashi”

“Toh Allah ya kiyaye”

“Amin”

Taja mata kofar dakin, kamin ta rufe Yasir ya turo kofar dakin ya shigo.

“Hajiya Ina kwana?”

“Idan ban kwana ba zaka gan ki, Alhaji Yasir mijin Rukayya”

Kalaminta be masa dadi ba ko kadan, fushin da ta yi da yi da shi da safe ma be jidadin haka ba balle kuma yanzu da abun ya biyo har da bakar magana.

“Ayi hakuri Hajiya”

“Hakuri daya ne, ka hakura da abun da uwarka bata so, shi ne mafita agareka, idan ba haka ba zaka janyowa kanka abun da ba zaka iya dauka ba”

“Toh Hajiya”

Ya mike tsaye ya fice daga dakin. Hajiya Kaltume ta taja uban tsaki.

“Idan ban tashi tsaye ba wai sai su kasheni wadannan, gaba daya basa tausayina daga shi har ubansa”

Ta juya kwanciyarta, sai kuma ta ji bachin baya mata dadi ta tashi zaune.

“Har neman hanani bachi suke saboda tashin hankali”

Ta mike tsaye ta shiga bandaki, sai da ta yi wanka sannan ta fito ta shirya cikin Holland wax ta saka turare ta fito daga dakinta ta shiga dakin Khairy, saman carpet ta sameta zaune da alama sai a lokacin ta yi Sallah.

“Khairy sak yanzu kika yi sallah asuba?”

Khairy ta juyo ta kalleta.

“Bachi na yi da yawa shiyasa”

“Wallahi ku daina wasa da sallah, duk wani abun da zaka aikata idan Sallah ka yayi kyau to komai zai zo da sauki”

“Toh Hajiya zan kiyaye next time”

“Haka kike cewa kullum, idan kin yi breakfast ki gyara gidan zan shiga bangaren mahaifinku, ita Salma ta tashi?”

“Ban sani ba, tana dakinta”

“Ina Jannat?”

“Ta sauka kasa tana falo ko dinning”

Tana amsawa mahaifiyarta tana hamma domin har lokacin bachin be gama da ita ba. Hajiya ta ja mata kofar ta nufi dakin Salma dake leke da na Khairy ta tura sai ta hangota kwance kan gado, ta baya kofar dakin baya tana fuskarta windows.

“Umm Salma…. Umm Salma..”

Haka Hajiya ta yi ta kiranta tana fadan ba su san su tashi da asuba su yi sallah ba kullum sai an tashesu. A dolenta ta daure ta shiga ciki ta kai hannu ta taba jikinta tana bugawa.

“Umm Salma…”

Nan ma bata amsa ba bata motsa ba, Hajiya ta juyo sai ta juyo kamar wanda ta sankare. Fuskar mamaki da tsoro Hajiya Kaltume ta yi, ta kama hannunta ta rika sai ta ji yayi sanyi kuma ya saki.

“Salma… ”

Ta kirata da karfi, ta kai hannu ta taba zuciyarta, sannan ta zauna ta mirginota, ta kwantar da kanta a kirjinta bata ji zuciyar na bugawa ba, jiki na rawa ta saka hannu a hancinta nan ma dai bata ji numfashinta ba, ta kai hannu biyu ta daga idonta sai ta gansu a kafe babu alamar Salma ta san inda take. Duk wani nauyin jiki da kiba haka ta manta da su ta yi wani tsalle daga bakin gadon zuwa baki kofar dakin.

“Khairy…. Yasir ku zo ku duba yar’uwarku….”

Ta fice da gudu kamar zata fadi tsabar tashin hankali har jin take kamar babu zuciya a kirjinta.

31

Cikin tsananin tashin hankali aka kwashi Salma zuwa asibitin, duk kuwa da kasancewar alamun tafiyar da babu dawowa ya bayyana a jikinta amman Hajiya Kaltume bata yarda yarta ta mutu ba sai da likitoci suka tabbatar da haka. Tun a asibitin Hajiya Kaltume take kirewa tana faduwa ta tashi tana kuka irin na tashin hankalin da ba a saka masa rana, Appa ma duk juriyarsa sai da ya zubar da hawaye a cikin asibitin, dominta abun tausayi ne, yarinyar data kare makaranta few weeks ta dawo gida cikin aminci da koshin lafiya, babu ciwo babu komai an wayi gari babu ita a yau.

Hauka ne kawai Hajiya Kaltume bata yi ba a lokacin da aka iso da gawar yarta gida, Khairy ma idonta har ya canja kala, Ruma ma da kuka ta baro makaranta ta dawo gida, Namra da Hurriya ma duk sai da suka zubar da hawaye na tashin hankali da mamakin mutuwarta, abun ya taba kowa balle kuma Yasir da ya dauke ya kaita asibiti.

Da azahar aka yi mata sallah, a lokacin gidan na cike da jama’a domin wannan ne karo na biyu da Appa yayi rashi mai girma bayan na Hamad. Hankalin Hurriya ya tashi sosai a lokacin da ta yi arba da gawar Salma da aka daga aka saka a mota, kuma aka ja motar aka fita da ita wasu jama’ar na yi mata rakiya a cikin har da mahaifinta da dan’uwanta da kuma wasu daga cikin familynta na kusa da na nesa, ta tabbatar a yanzu Salma ta yi bankwana da kowa kenan har abada, lallai mutuwa akwai tashin hankali da bakinciki da kuma ban tsoro. Ana tafiya da ita sai ta dawo daki ta zauna gaba daya tsoro ya kamata kusan wannan ne karo na farko da ta yi arba da gawa ganin idonta. Ganin da ta yi mata jiya da dare a lokacin da ta shiga ta yi magana da Yasir kawai take tunawa. Misalin karfe biyu da mintuna tana dakinta kwance Inna Shatu ta shigo kiranta, sai a lokacin ta taso ta fito duk hayaniyar mutane da take ji na yan’uwan Momy wandanda suke kusa suna zuwa yi ma Appa da Hajiya Kaltume gaisuwa ba saka Hurriya lekowa ta ga ko su waye ba. Tana fara saukowa stairs din ta hango Mama Rukayya sai idonta ya cika da hawaye bata kula da kowa ba sai bayan da ta fada jikin uwar tata tana kuka domin mutuwar ta taba matuka.

“Mama Rukayya kin ji Yaya Salma ta rasu”

“Gaisuwarta na zo, kowa baya wuce lokacinsa Hurriya, yanzu tsakaninku da ita sai addu’a”

Tana fada tana sharewa Hurriya hawayenta. Sai a lokacin Hurriya ta lura da wasu daga cikin yan’uwan Momy da suke falon, ba kowa ta sani ba amman haka ta bisu daya bayan daya tana gaida su, wasu su amsa mata kai tsaye wasu kuma sai sun gama yanga saboda sun san wacece ita da matsayinta a gurin Momy.

“Ina wuni”

Ta fada a lokacin da kai gurin Captain dake zaune kusa da wata matar mai kama da Momy sai dai ita yarinya ce sosai da bata kai ace ta haife shi. Da kai ya amsa yana kallon idonta dake cikin gilashi

 Hurriya ta juya gurin Rukayya.

“Mama Rukayya mu tafi daki”

“Muje ki rakani gaisuwa tukuna”

Rukayya dake fada ta mike tsaye suka jera da Hurriya suka fice daga falon. Sai da suka kusa fita harabar gidan sannan Rukayya ta kama hannun Hurriya ta tsayar da ita daga tafiyar da suke.

“Ni fa ban so zuwa gaisuwar nan ba”

“Saboda me?”

“Saboda Hajiya Kaltume kin san matar nan ba wani kirki ne da ita ba, zata ma iya cewa dadi muka ji, Yasir ne ya takura sai na zo, na fada masa bana son Hajiya Kaltume ta yi wata magana yace min babu abun da zai faru”

“Ba zata yi komai ba, Mama Rukayya baki ga yadda ta yi kuka ba idonta ya kumbura sosai ni tausayi ma take ba ni”

“Ke kiji tausayin kanki, ita ma ta dandana yadda muka ji lokacin da Hamad ya rasu, ni da na sani ma wata zan janyo ta rakoni ko ma na saka mask, ina gudun Gwaggo ta sani ne shiyasa na janyo twins na ce mata gidan kawata zan tafi, ba su san da maganar mutuwar ba, da Yasir ya fada min ban fada musu ba, saboda na san Gwaggo zata iya hanani zuwa amman ita ta zo, kuma Yasir ba zai jidadi ba idan ban zo ba, sai na koma na fada musu”

Hurriya ta fara waige waige.

“Ina twins din suke?”

“Suna can tare da Yasir, suna ganinshi suka bishi, muje ki raka ni na yi gaisuwar na koma”

Hurriya ta bita suka taka har bangaren Hajiya Kaltume dake cike da mutane ta ko’ina domin wannan ne karo na farko da aka yi mata mutuwa mai nauyi, yan’uwa har nasa sun zo saboda sun san mai hali take aure kowa binta yake sau da kafa a familynsu. Hurriya bata san Hajiya Binta ta zo ba sai da ta shiga bangaren na Hajiya Kaltume, da sauri Hurriya ta karasa kusa da ita ta zauna tana gaisheta. Hajiya ta amsa da dan murmushi kadan.

“Hurriya tun dazun nake dubawa ban ganki, na ce kina can kin boya ko sarkin tsoron mutane”

Hurriya ta share hawayen da suka zubo mata ta ce.

“Hajiya Salma ta tafi”

“To ya aka iya, sai hakuri haka rayuwarma zata kare, shiyasa ake son mutum ya ji tsoron Allah ya bawa kansa lafiya, duniya ba gurin zama ba”

Yan’uwan Appa dake kusa da ita suka amsa da cewar haka ne, suna dorawa da nasu sannan suka yi ma Hurriya ya hakuri ta amsa tana kuka kai kace Salma wani kaunarta take. Rukkayya ma ta gaishe da Hajiya Binta sannan suka haura sama tare da Hurriya suka shiga har cikin dakin Hajiya Kaltume, zaune suka sameta kan karamin Carpet Khairy na kwance a cinyarta, kallo daya zaka yi mata ka san mutuwar nan ta taba ba, ba karamin tabawa ba, domin ta fada a take ga ido ya kumbura kamar ya silala, har bata iya daga ta duba mutane da kyau, Khairy ma nata idon ba baya ba domin ta sha kukan da bata taba yi ba, Maama na zaune kan gadon Hajiya Kaltume ita ma kana ganin nata idon zaka san an yi rashi a familyn.

Rukayyah ta mika gaisuwa aka rasa mai amsa mata daga Hajiyar har Maama da Khairy, sai wasu yan’uwan Hajiyar ne suka amsa ta fara gaisuwa tana Allah ya jikanta suna amsawa da Ameen. Hajiya Kaltume ta dago wasu hawayen na zubo mata bakincikin rasa yarta na dawo mata farko, ganin Rukayya da ta yi, da yanzu su ne da kuka ba ita ba, amman gashi nan reshe ya juye da mujiya.

“Rukkaya karki sake shigowa gidan nan, munafurci ya kawo ki saboda ki zo ki ga zan yi tun da na rasa yata, kun jidadi ko? Azzaluman mutane, tun da Iyami ta auri Alhaji ba ni da kwanciyar hankali, kum bi kun hanani zaman lafiya, kuma Wallahi babu ke babu dana, ko mata sun kare a duniya Yasir ba zai auri karuwa yar iska irinki ba, kuma Wallahi ke da yayarki sai mugun abun ku ya koma kanku, sai kum ga abun da ba ku so, Allah ya isa”

A nan jama’a suka shiga bata hakuri, Hajiya Fatee na fitowa daga bandaki ta dorawa Rukkaya da nata.

“Daman ban da iskanci da tsaurin ido, ke har kin isa ki taso tsugudi dake wai kin zo gaisuwa, wato ke yar iska yar daukar rahoto, to sai kije ki fada musu yadda kika tararda mu, mutuwa dai ta san gidan kowa”

Wata yayar Hajiya Kaltume ta shiga yi musu fada tana tsawarta a matsayinta na babbar duk kuwa da bata san me yake faruwa ba amman zata iya auna wasu abubuwan a kalaman da Hajiya Kaltume ta fada cewar ko mata sun kare ba zai auri Rukayya ba, a lokacin ne suka gane cewar ita din kanwar Iyami ce. A fusace Rukkaya ta mike tsaye

“Ni ma zan tabbatar miki da wani abu yau, ko maza sun yi karamci a duniya ba zan auri Yasir ba, amman gida kam idan kika ga na daina shigowa, to babu Hurriya a cikinsa”

Tana kawai ta juya, Maama da Khairy suka taso zasu yi kanta, sai da aka rike su. Hurriya ta kasa cewa komai ita dai sai mamakin yadda Hajiya Kaltume take tsanar mahaifiyarta da duk wani abu dake da alaka da mahaifiyarta take, me ye laifin Rukayya dan ta zo gaisuwa, wanda aka yi ma rasuwa da ya kamata ace ya natsu ya koma ga Allah shi ne suke haka, kamar Rukkaya ce ta yi sanadin mutuwarta. Ko da ta fito daga dakin ta sauko kasa har Rukkayya ta fice daga gidan gaba daya. A lokacin da ta fito ta duba ko’ina bata ganta ba sai ta koma bangaren Momy ta shige dakinta tana ta mamakin, ta ya Hajiya zata ce sun jidadi waye yake farinciki da mutuwar wani? Ko da kuwa nesa ne balle na kusa.

Bayan Sallah magariba Yasir ya shigo dakin nata shi ma kana ganinsa zaka san mutuwar ta taba shi, domin ya dan yi rama ga idonsa yayi ja alamar bacin rai da damuwa.

“Yayana”

Ya maida kofar dakin ya rufe.

“Hurriya, Rukkaya ta tafi?”

“Wani abu ya faru ne? Ta bar twins bata koma da su ba, kuma na kira wayarta bata daga ba sai text ta yi min yanzu wai na aiko da twins ana mata fada a gida”

“Ina suke?”

“Suna kasa, me ya faru?”

Ta yi shiru kamar ba zata fada ba gudun kar ace ta yi munafurci ko gulma.

“Hajiya ta yi mata fada, ta ce wai ta jidadin an yi mata mutuwa ai ta zo daukar rahoto ne, har tana cewa ko ita kadai ta rage ba saka aureta ba, kuma ta daina zuwa gidan nan”

“Innalillahi Wa’inna Ilaihiraji’un”

Ta furta da murya can kasa irin mai bayyana damuwa, sannan ya zauna gefeb gadon Hurriya ya dafe goshinsa.

“Ana cikin wannan halin na mutuwa me ya kawo magana irin wannan kuma? Daman sai da tace min bata son Hajiya ta yi mata wani kallo na ce ba za’ayi ba”

Ya saka hannunsa aljihu ya ciro wayarsa ya mikawa Hurriya.

“Kira Amma idan Gwaggo ta daga ki ce mata twins za su kwana a gurinki”

“Tou”

Ta karbi wayar bayan ya cire mata password ta saka number Amma dake haddace a kanta ta kira, Gwaggo na dagawa suka gaisa ta fadawa Gwaggo kannenta za su kwana a gurinta.

“Aa ki zo ki kawo su yanzu”

“Gwaggo dan Allah, haba Gwaggo ba su tana kwana a nan ba, zan jidadi idan suka kwana za su rage min kewarku”

“Shikenan gobe amman su dawo gida, kuma ki kula da su”

“Toh Gwaggo na gode sai da safe”

Ta kashe wayar ta mika masa, ya karba ba tare da ya sake cewa komai ba ya nufi kofar dakin ya bude, ita ma ta sauko daga kan gadon ta bi bayansa tana jin farinciki kanenta za su kwana a tare da ita. Ko da suka sauko falon babu kowa sai Momy, yan’uwanta da suka zo gaisuwa sun tafi tun dazun. Hamid Momy na ke yi ma fada wai yana ta yi mata kiriniya a kitchen ya ki ya natsu. Yasir ko kallonsu be yi ba ya fice domin ta shi ta isheshi ga rashin yar’uwa ga damuwar abun da ya ji Hajiya Kaltume ta yi ma Rukayya, ga fadan da Rukkayya ta rubuto masa ana yi mata a gidansu, goma ta hade masa da ashirin.

“Momy ai dole su yi, saboda ba su saba ba, gidansu ko rabin kyau wannan be yi ba, kuma ba a saba ganin kayan dadi ba, sai bude fridge yake yana rufewa kamar wani tsohon bakauye”

Cewar Namra dake zaune dinning tana lasa wayarta. Maganar ta soki Hurriya irin tsokar da take jin bata zata iya mata kara ba, domin ita ma bata ti mata ba.

“Can inda suke zaune ba gidan mahaifinsu ba ne, gidan kakarsu ne, nan din dai shi ne gidan mahaifinsu”

Hurriya ya rufe na rufe baki, Momy ta matsa ta wanke mata fuska da mari.

“Dan Ubanki Namra ba yayarki ba ce kike fada mata magana any how?”

Hurriya ta dafe kuncinta ta fashe da kuka.

“Amman Momy baki ji me take fada ba? Gidan uwata take kushewa”

“Karya ta fada? Kuna da irin wannan daular a gidan uwar taku ne? Da yara sun saba da jindadi za su zo suna wannan rashin natsuwar ne? Me kuke da shi a gidan uwar taki?”

Cikin kuka Hurriya ta matsa ta rika hannun kanenta zata ja su zuwa sama sai duk suka bata fuska ganin an daki Hurriya har tana kuka, dayan ya ware hannunsa ya daga sama alamar zai daki Momy saboda ta doki Hurriya, Namra na ganin haka ta bar dinning din ta nufo inda suka ta yi masa dudu a baya.

“Marar kunyar yaro, Momy zaka daka”

Dayan ta doka kamin ta dauke hannunsa Hamad ya fashe da kuka ya zageta da hannu, shi ma ta rikoshi zata dunduma masa dudu a baya, Hurriya na ganin hakan ta shiga tsakani ta tare shi, sai fadan ya koma tsakaninta da Namra.

“Okay hana ni zaki yi na dake shi? Ko baki ga zagina yayi ba?”

“He’s just a child, daukar alhaki ne kawai Yaya Namra”

“Okay to bari ke na dauki alhakinki na lura ganin kike kamar ni din nan sa’arki ce ko?”

Namra ta kama wuyan rigar Hurriya ta shaketa har sai da ta fada baya kan kujera, Hurriya na kokarin kwantar kanta tana kuka saboda karfi ba daya ba

 Momy kuma na tsaye ta ki ta raba sai zuga Namra take wai idan ba duka ta yi mata ba zata daina raina ta ba. Hamid da Hamad kuma suka hau kuka suna dukan Namra ta bayanta, dayan ya dauko remote din dake Center table ya jefi Namra da shi.

“Kin ga wadanan berayen babu tarbiya a tare da su sam… ban san me ya saka Yasir ya shigo min da su nan ba”

A tsakanin rufe bakin Momy da turo kofar falon da Captain yayi ba a iya shaidar wanda ya riga wani ba, shigowa yayi cikin falon ya bayan ya rufe kofar yana kallon Namra da ta danne Hurriya har a ganinta.

“Me yake faruwa?”

“Captain”

Momy ta fada, sai Namra ta dago da sauri ta juya ta kalli kofar, hakan ya bawa Hurriya damar silalowa kasa tana tari kamar zata mutu, ba karamin shaka Namra ta yi mata ba, a kokarin ganin ta kece rainin a tsakaninsu ta kusan aikata lahira ba da niya ba. Captain na hango Hurriya ya nufi gurin ya saka hannunsa ya dago kafadunta sai  nishi take daker tana tari hawaye na fitowa a idon da bata iya shaidar waye a gabanta saboda babu gilashi a idon nata. Hamid ya dawo gurinsa yana dukansa yana kuka a zatonsa shi ma wani abun zai mata. Captain ya juyo ya kalli Momy.

“Momy kina kallo ana kokarin yin kisan kai?”

“Hurriyar ce bata jin magana Captain rashin kunya take yi ma Namra kamar ba yayarta ba, saboda yaran nan ta kama Namra da kokawa”

Ya saketa ya mike tsaye ransa a bace.

“That’s mean wani abun aka yi da ya kufular da yarinyar nan, idan ba haka ba babu yadda za’ayi ta kama Namra da kokawa, yarinyar da ko yatsa aka saka mata a baki ba zata ciza ba, ban san me ya faru ba amman zan iya shaidar ita ke da gaskiya”

“Captain baka san me ya faru ba, be kamata… ”

Tasss ya wanke fuskar Namra da mari tun kamin ta karasa furucinta. Ya nunata da yatsa wani abu na fisgeshi yana kokarin ninka masa bacin ransa.

“Idan kika sake kai hannunki a jikin yarinyar nan….!”

Sai kuma yayi shiru be karasa ba sai wani mugun kallo yake watsa mata. Namra ta rike fuska daga ita har Momy mamaki ya hana su sake cewa komai. Ya juya ta nufi gurin da gilashin Hurriya yake ya dauka ya kama hannunta da take lalabe da shi ya danka mata gilashin. Sai ta karba ta saka ta kalleshi.

“Na gode, na gode da ka zo…”

Ta furta wasu hawayen na sauko mata, ta san ba dan ya zo in time ba wata kila da yanzu an yi gawa ta biyu a gidan.

“Me ya faru?”

A madadin ta yi magana sai kawai ta fashe da kuka, daman haka take ko a can da idan suka yi fada da Hamad bata iya maida magana saboda kuka, Hurriya irin yaran nan ne da idan aka yi fada basa iya bitar abun da ya faru ko da kuwa su suke da gaskiya saboda kuka. Tausayinta sai ya kara kama shi, daman zuciyarsa ta raya masa tana nan bata ci abincin dare ba, wata kila ma har da rana domin ya lura da yanayinta a dazun shiyasa har ya dawo gidan da dare, ashe da rabon ya tararda wannan fadan ne. Namra ta lumshe ido sai a lokacin kuka ya zo mata, Momy ta kama hannunta suka nufi stairs tana kuka, Momy kuma rai bace an taba mata yar gudaliya gashi babu halin ta yi magana saboda Captain ne, ta san idan ta yi magana zai iya cewa saboda ba ita ta haife shi ba shiyasa ta yi magana dan yi mari Namra, wata kila ma yayi fushi, kuma idan abu yayi zurfi ba zai tsaya iya tsakaninsu ba.

Hurriya ta mike tsaye ta share hawayenta, ta kama hannun kanenta.

“Su waye wadanan?”

“Kanena ne”

Ta amsa tana jansu, shi ma dai ya tambaya ne saboda confirmation amman ya ga kamanin a fuskarsu ai. Hurriya ta haura sama da yaran ta shiga dakinta ta saka Hijab dinta ta sauko tare da su, a lokacin Captain na zaune a sofa yana kallonta har ta sauko tare da su.

“Ina zaki je?”

“Gida zan kai su”

“Cikin dare?”

“Daman Gwaggo bata so su kwana a nan ba, ni ce na takura su kwana a nan, kuma gashi yanzu saboda su ana yin fitina”

“Je dakinki ki kwanta”

Ya bata umarni kai tsaye.

“Daman Amma bata son…”

Bata karasa ba ya daka mata tsawa.

“I thought na fada miki bana maimaita magana”

Ta juya da sauri jikinta na rawa ta nufi stairs, daman tsoronsa take balle yanzu da ya mari Namra a gabanta. Twins na ganin ta nufi stairs suka fashe da kuka suka bi bayanta, Captain ya kallesu.

“Dawo ki zauna a nan”

Kamar umarni take jira ta juyo da sauri ta dawo ta zauna sai suka nufeta suna zauna suma kusa da ita suna kuka.

“Ki rarrashe su mana, ki zubo abinci ku ci”

Ta mike tsaye ta nufi dinning tana waigensa, daman dai bata isa tace masa Momy ta hana ta taba abinci idan bata ci ba, kar yayi mata fada, babba plate ta dauka ta zuba abincin ta dawo tsakiyar falon, ta koma ga dauko ruwa sannan ta zauna ita da kanenta suka fara cin abincin kamar wasu marayu. Hamid sai kallon Captain yake abun da Hurriya ta kasa yi gaba daya tsoronsa ya cika mata zuciya, hantar cikinta sai kadawa take.

“Wuta….”

Little Hamad ya fada yana nuna kitchen din. Gaba dayansu suka dago suka kalli kofar kitchen dake cikin da hayaki, Captain ya mike tsaye da sauri ya nufi kitchen din, hankalin Hurriya ma ya tashi ita ma ta bi bayansa kamin su karasa suka ji ihun Namra, Hurriya ta yi zaton wutar kitchen din ce ta fito da ita daga dakinta har take ihu.

“Kunamu a dakina sun cijeni akan gadona suka har uku wayyo Allah na….”

Sai suka ji wani abun na dabam, sai kuka take tana sosa bayan rigarta kamar zata fita daga hayyacin, har wani tsalle take tana saukowa kai kace ma fadowa zata yi a stairs din. Captain ya kalli Twins din dake ta cin abincinsu, dayan yana kallon Captain dayan kuma yana kallon Namra dake mirgina a stairs tana kiran Momy.

💃🏻

                32

Ya dauke idonsa daga barin kallon yaran ya kalli Hurriya dake tsaye a rikice.

“Hurriya zauna ki rarrashi yaran nan”

“Ba kuka suke yi ba”

Ya watsa mata wani kallo irin na karki bari na maimaita kaina. Ta koma ta zauna ta dafa su.

“Ku yi shiru ku yi hakuri ku yi shiru”

Tana yi tana kallonsa a ranta tana mamakin hikimarsa ta yin haka bayan yaran ba kuka suke ba cin abincin suke yi. Shi kuma ya nufi kitchen din gaba daya hayaki ya cika ko’ina, gurin da wutar take ya nufa electric kettle din Momy ce ta kama da wuta, haka ya lalaba ya kai hannunsa ya taba socket din da niyar kashewa sai ya ji a kashe, hakan yana nufin wutar ma a kashe take amman a haka sai da ya kama da wuta. Abubuwa yayi ta budewa har ya samo mociya ya dauko ya bugawa kettle din ta zubo da ita kasa amman wutar bata daina ci a jikin butar ba. Tab ya kunna ya rika watsa ruwa a banza, da gudu ya fito daga kitchen din yana tare.

“Baka yi komai ba, Innalillahi Wa’inna Ilaihiraji’un, bari a kira fire service”

Momy ta fada hankalinta a tashe.

“Baku da fire-extinguisher a nan ne?”

“Akwai yana nan ta baya”

Momy ta wuce gaba da gudu kai kace ta kwashe kibar ne ta watsar, ta nuna masa gurin ya dauko ya dawo kitchen din ya fesa, amman wutar taki mutuwa, sai ya sake fita ya samo bargo ya jika shi da ruwa ya lulluba saman wutar, tana mutuwa wata ta kama jikim gas a nan fa hankalin Captain ya tashi ya san gas ba shi da wasa. Ya fito da sauri daga kitchen already Momy ta yi waya a kawo fire service, masu aikin Momy da duk sun shigo falon suna kallon wutar har da masu aikim gida, wasu suka fara zuba ruwa a gas.

“Nono ku daina zuba ruwa, wacan ma dan na sauke ta kasa ne ya sa na zuba ruwa”

Ya hana masu zuba ruwan sannan ya kalli Hurriya.

“Ya sunan wannan?”

“Little Hamad”

Ya kama hannunsa.

“Zo muje mu kashe wuta”

Hurriya na jin haka ta yi hanzarin riko kanenta tana shi bayanta.

“Karamin yaro ba zai iya kashe wuta ba”

“Zan mareki Hurriya, idan ba su suka kashe wutar nan ba ba zata mutu ba, saboda an bata musu rai ne duk silar abun”

Ya nufeta yana matsawa baya ya riko Little Hamad din ya dagashi sama yana masa wasa domin ya san ba zai iya sakawa su yi da karfi ba. Ya nufi kitchen da shi daga bakin kofar ya tsaya ya bashi fire-extinguisher din suka rika su biyu suka hura iskar zuwa inda wutar take amman bata mutu ba, ya dawo da shi ya dauki Hamid yayi masa kwatankwacin yadda yayi ma Little Hamad, sai a ga wutar ta mutu a take kamar an taketa. Captain yayi murmushi mai sauti ya sumbance shi a kumatu.

“That’s my boy”

Ya aje abun ya juyo ya fito da shi falon yana dagashi sama ya jefa ya cha, yaron sai dariya yake sosai, dayan ma ya zo da gudu ayi masa daman ko a gidan Amma haka suke idan aka yi daya abu sai an yi ma daya, idan ba haka ba babu zaman lafiya, ga su so friendly da kowa basa bakunta kuma basa fasa kiriniya a ko’ina.

“Wutar ta mutu kuwa ikon Allah”

Momy ta fada tana leka Kitchen din, bayan Captain ya aje su ya dubi Momy.

“Ba dole ba, wannan shi ne me wutar wacan kuma ina jin shi ne mai kunamar, ko kuma duka Hamid din ne”

“To akan me? Ina mafari ina dalili? Daga zuwa bakunta sai su haddasawa mutane gobara da kunamu? Na ga kunama ni ma daya a dakina ta shige under bed na fito na fada kenan na zo na tararda wuta”

Captain yayi saurin girgiza mata kai.

“Momy karki ja su kara yin abun da ya fi wannan, ba a bata musu rai, ina tunanin ko dai kin musu fada ko kuma taba Hurriya da kuka yi ne ransu ya bace, Ke ma idan kina son zaman lafiya ki ba su hakuri”

Ya karasa yana magana da Namra da ke zaune a kasa tana rusar kuka har lokacin tana lalaba bayanta, gaba daya ta cire zip din rigar amman zabin da take ji sai take jin kamar kunamar tana nan bayanta, tun da ta zo duniya kunama bata taba cizonta ba, sai yau.

“Ya zan yi na ba su hakuri ya ake bada hakuri, dan Allah ku yi hakuri ku yafe min…”

Tana kuka tana rokonsa har da hade hannayenta guri daya. Hurriya bata san lokacin da dariya ta subuce mata ba sai ta yi saurin rufe bakinta ta juya baya. Kowa sai da ya kalleta Momy ta yi kamar ta yi mata fada saboda ta yi dariyar Namra, sai kuma ta tuna ta kalli twins din ta shanye maganarta. Captain ya sauke kansa kasa a hankali yana murmushi dariyarta is something else da ya daukeshi ya jefa shi wata duniyar ta nishadi, sautin giggles laugh dinta na ta maimaita kansa a kunnunsa.

“Shatu shiga ki dauko mata hijab dinta mu tafi asibiti”

Momy ta fada cikin bacin rai, ba dan tana gudun ran yaran ya kara baci wata Matsalar ta sake afkuwa ba da sai ta yi ma yaran duka kuma ta ci uban Hurriya saboda dariyar da ta yi. Tare da Shatu suka haura sama ita ta shiga dakinta ta dauko keys din mota Shatu kuma ta dauko Hijab din Namra, Momy ta sauka Shatu ta saka ma Namra Hijab din ta rikata ta mike tsaye tana kuka. Momy ta yi zaton Captain zai ce ya kai Namra Asibitin amman be yi wani unkurin ba har direbanta ya shigo ya karbi keys din suka fice. Inna Kulu da Shatu ma suka fice daga falon, aka bar Hurriya daga ita sai kanenta da Captain. Sai a lokacin Hurriya ta samu natsuwar kwashe abincin da twins suka zubar ta zuba a plate ta dauke komai ta nufi kitchen tana aje plate din ta kunna tap ta wanke hannunta, sai ta ji magana a bayanta.

“Kin iya dariyar keta ko?”

Me zata yi idan ba dariyar ba, ta sake kyalkyalewa da dariya irin dariyar nan da baka iya controlling, idan ta tuna yadda Namra ta yi a dazun sai ta kasa rike kanta, ta juyo tana fadar

“I wish ni ma twins ce da an bata min rai… ”

Ta kasa karasa a yayinda ta kalli fuskarsa, tunawa da shi din ba abokin hirarta ba ne kuma ba yayanta ba, hasalima bata da wata alaka da shi, sai dai kuma murmushin da ta yi arba da shi a fuskarsa ya saka ta dan ji sakewa fiye da yadda take ji idan ta kalleshi a baya.

‘I’m your twinned, duk wanda ya taba ki, will see my reaction Immediately, trust me Hurriya i hear the whole story, i know the pain behind this precious smile of yours’

Magana yake daga zuciyarsa zuwa ga Hurriya dake tsaye gabansa yayin da yake rike da murfin fridge.

“Zaki iya haihuwar twins ai, yawanci gadonsu ake, idan kika yi aure zaki iya haifawa mijinki twins ko Tripple, i love twins too”

Ta kara fadada light smile dake fuskarsa kamin ta sauke kanta kasa ta fice daga kitchen din, ba tare da ta sake cewa komai ba. Ya dan daga girarsa kadan ya kai hannunsa ya dauko lemun kwalba ya bude sannan ya rufe fridge din, ya dawo bakin kofar kitchen din ya tsaya shi baya cikin falon shi baya cikin kitchen din ya jingina yana kallon Hurriya dake haurawa stairs tare da twins dinta gwanin sha’awa. Sai da ta haye gaba daya sannan ta juyo ta kalli kofar kitchen din, daman jikinta ya raya mata akwai idon wani a akanta, lemun dake hannunsa ya daga mata yana murmushi, ita ma ta yi murmushi kadan sannan ta dauke kai ta karasa saman ta isa bakin kofar dakinta, ta nan kam baya iya hangota ita ma bata iya ganin wanda ke falon. Dakinta ta tura sai da yaran suka shiga sannan ta shiga ta rufe kofar, kan gadonta dayan ya fada, dayan kuma ya nufi gurin da madubinta yake ya fara yi mata tabe tabe.

“Hamid bari mana, zo ga chocolate”

Ta dauko ragowar chocolate dinta ta mikawa musu. Ko da su Momy suka dawo Captain ya bar gidan, a daren Namra bata yarda ta kwana dakinta ba dakin Momy ta kwana saboda tsoro, washe gari da safe Momy ta kira masu kula da fulawa suka bincike dakin na Namra babu kunama babu alamarta, dakin Momy ma da aka daga gadon ba a ga komai ba.

Misalin karfe goma sha biyu na rana Maryam da wata yar’uwarta suka sauka airport din sokoto, Appa ya aika da mota a sirrance aka daukosu tun daga sokoto har garin Gusau, bata samu isowa gidan sai karfe biyu da rabi, saboda yanayin tafiya. Ko da ta shigo gidan yana cike da mutane kamar jiya, masu zuwa gaisuwa da gaske da kuma masu zuwa cin abinci, ta fito motar tana sanye da mask sai doguwar rigar Abaya da ta rufe jikinta kovina ruf. Cousin dinta ta ma ta fito motar kowacensu tana rike da jaka, suka shiga bangaren na Hajiya Kaltume, tun a waje suka gaisawa da mutane suna musu ya hakuri har suka shiga can ciki gurin Hajiya Kaltume dake kwance a kan gado zazzabin na dawainiya da ita. Sosai Maryam ta yaba halin kawarta na kirki tana kukan rashinta, ita kanta mutuwar ta taba ba kuma ta zo mata bagatatan a lokacin da ba ta yi tsammani ba, na ita kadai ba mutuwar Salma ta bawa kowa mamaki, ko da yake ba a mamakin ikon Allah, sai dai jin cewar tana lafiya kalau gashi bata dade da gama karatu ba, ya saka kowa tausaya mata.  Bayan Maryam ta yi gaisuwa sai kuma ta yi kuskuren gabatar da kanta a gurin Hajiya Kaltume saboda ta san wacece ita, ba dan tana son auren mijinta ba sai dan abotar dake tsakaninsu da Salma.

Hajiya Kaltume dake kwance ta tashi zaune ta gyara hijabinta tana kallon fuskar Maryam.

‘“Daman ke ce yarinyar?”’

Maryam ta dago ta kalleta, ba ta yi zaton Appa ya fada ma Hajiya komai a game da maganar aurensu ba, domin shi da kansa ya bukaci su bar maganar a sirrance har sai idan an daura aure sannan kowa ya ji, ta dayan bangaren kuma bata zaton Salma zata boyewa mahaifiyarta wacece ita saboda ta gargade tun a ranar da suka yi bankwana a airport.

“Ke ce yarinyar da kika haddasa mata bakinciki?”

Maryam ta maida kanta kansa tana jin kunya na rufeta. Hajiya Kaltume ta fashe da kuka tana jin kamar da wuka a kusa da cakawa Maryam ta kasheta.

“Ke ce fitsarriyar yarinyar da kika hakikance sai kin auri ubanta? Duk saboda ku yata ta mutu, ke da Iyami ba za ku gama da duniya lafiya ba, Allah ya tsine muku albarka”

Maryam ta san wacece Iyami domin tana labarin yadda gidan Appa yake ciki da waje, ba ta gurinsa ta ji ba ta gurin bincikar yadda rayuwar gidansa take ta ji.

“Shi ne saboda baki da kunya kika dauko kafa kika zo yin murna ko?”

Maryam ta dago da sauri.

“Subhanallahi wake murnar mutuwa? Ni kawar Salma ce ba makiyiyarta ba”

“Kawarta ba zata ce zata auri ubanta ba, mugun kwadayi da dogon buri ya saka zaki auri ubanta tsohon da ya isa haihuwarki, kin ji kunya yarinyar kin ji kunya rayuwarki zata lalace nan gaba, na rantse da Allah sai kin wulakanta”

Fada sosai Hajiya Kaltume take yi, ta inda take shiga ba ta nan take fita ba ana riketa ana rufe mata baki amman ta kasa daina saboda zafin mutuwar yarta da take ji, ga kuma silar komai a gabanta tana gani ita tana raye. Hajiya Fatee dake waje ta taso ta shigo cikin dakin ta ita da mutanen dake waje ciki har da Hajiya Binta. A fusace Maryam ta mike tsaye cikin masifa ta ce

“Miye laifina dan na zo gaisuwar yarki? Tun daga garin Naija na taso na zo garin nan saboda gaisuwar Salma, akan wane dalili zaki tara min mutane, to bari jiki na fada miki kanki kika tonawa asiri, domin wanda be san mijinki zai kara aure ba yau ya sani, kin kunyata kanki da mijinki”

Tana aje aya Maama ta dauke ta mari, ta kai hannu zata rama Khairy ta rike suka fara dukanta, cikin karfin hali ta fara ramawa ita da cousin dinta aka hau rabasu daker aka kwaci Maryam hannun Maama da Khairy. Hajiya Binta ta dakawa Hajiya Kaltume tsawa

“Wai ke kan kanki farau aure? Wane irin mugun kishi ne yake damunki? Kina babba amman baki san ki tsawatarwa yayanki ba sai dai ki bude musu kofa?”

“Hajiya Karki kara min bacin rai, daman kullum goyon bayan dakinki kike baki tana ganin farina ba, ai ni ba wani abun na yi miki ba amman kika dauki tsana da kiyayar duniya kika dora min, ko wani abun na tare miki?”

“Magana kike ta rashin hankali da tunani Kaltume, ashe mutuwar Salma bata isheki ishara ba? Girma kike kina cin kasa? Jiya ma danki sai da ya kuka min akan abun da kika yi ma Rukayya, yaro yana son yarinya amman kina neman shiga tsakaninsu saboda bakin kishi da ba zai haifar miki da komai ba? Yanzu kuma kin zo gaban mutane kina kunyata mijinki akan abun da baki da tabbaci? Kuma ko da kina da tabbaci ya kamata ki ci mutuncin yarinyar da ta dauko kafa daga nesa ta zo miki gaisuwa? Kim kunyata kanki kin kunyata mijinki. Shiyasa kullum nake yabon Iyami kun fita shekaru amman ta fi ku hankali, wannan abun da kike yi hauka ne?”

“Hauka ne Hajiya, idan kina da magani sai ki ba ni, na gaji da abun da kike min, ba ba ku san me nake ji a zuciyata ba, ba kussn yadda yata ta rasa rayuwarta kun saka ni gaba kuna kunna min wata wutar, na yi kishin kishin halak ne, ni na auri Haruna tun ba shi da komai har ya zama komai, ni nasan fadi tashin da muka yi na rayuwa”

Hajiya Binta ta nunata da tsaya rai a bace.

“Karya kike ki fada min wannan, tun kamin a haifeki na ke kula da dana, ni na san fadi tashinsa ba ke ba, ke kullun kara hauka kike ba hankali ba yayanki ma gasu nan kin fara koya musu irin tarbiyarki”

Hajiya Kaltume zata sake yin magana wata yayarta ta rufe mata baki, tana bawa Hajiya Binta hakuri.

“Babba babba ne ko yayane, dan Allah Hajiya ki yi hakuri, wani lokacin Kaltume bata iya rike halshe, kar idonki ya rufe Hajiya ayi babu dadi a nan?”

“Babu dadi na nawa kuma? Ita da yarta ta mutu idonta be bude ta yi hankali ta natsu ba? Me ye bata fada min ba? Ai wannan yar bata da albarka sam…”

Hajiya Kaltume ta mike tsaye ta daki kirjinta dake mata zafi da ciwo a lokaci daya tana kuka mai karfi ta ce

“Ba yar albarka ba ce ni Hajiya Binta, ki aura masa yar albarka ki kawo, ni kuma ki saka bindiga ki halbeni ni da yayana”

Hajiya Binta ta kashe ido tana kallon surukar dake mata rashin albarka ta ce.

“Idan kin kwana da aure yau Kaltume na kwana a mace…! Sai na nuna miki ruwan nono ya fi karfin wulakantawar”

Hajiya Binta ta kalli Maryam da ke tsaye gefe daya tana karewa Khairy da Maama kallon daukar fansa ta ce.

“Wuce mu tafi yarinya…”

Maryam ta juya ta fice tare da Cousin dinta, Khairy da Maama kuma suna jin kamar su rufe Hajiya Binta da duka babu hali, Ruma ce kadai ke rusar kuka saboda abun da ke faruwa baya mata dadi sam. Hajiya Fatee da wasu yan’uwan Hajiya Kaltume suka bita suna bawa Hajiya Binta hakuri amman ba ta sauraresu ba ta fice. Yayarta ce ta dawo dakin tana fadar.

“To yanzu me ye amfanin haka? Jiya kin ci mutuncin yarinya yau kin ci ta wannan yarinyar kuma abun be tsaya iya kansu ba sai da ya kai ga uwar miji? Haba Kaltume, mutuwa tana saka mutane natsuwa amman ke kamar ana turaki?”

“Anty Hauwa ki bar ni da bakincikin da yake cikin raina, ni na san me nake ciki, ni na san irin halin da nake ciki”

Ta fashe da kuka mai karfi. Maama da Khairy ma sai da suka yi kuka saboda ganin mahaifiyarsu na kuka, daman kuma zafin mutuwar yar’uwarsu be isa barin zuciyarsu ba. Sai bayan Sallah La’asar lokacin mutane sun dan fara ragewa, daman wasu sai dai su zo su yi gaisuwa su tafi, Appa ya aiko ya aiko kiran Hajiya Kaltume tare da Khairy da Maama da Ruma, suna jin haka suka san ba dalilin kiran, Hajiya Kaltume gabanta ko faduwa baya yi saboda zuciyarta ta riga da dake, yadda abubuwa suka riccabe mata bata fargabar faruwar komai a yanzu. Can cikin uwar dakin Appa suka shiga, Appa yana zaune kana ganin fuskarka kasan ransa a nace yake. A kasa Maama da Khairy har Ruma suka zauna, Hajiya Kaltume ta zauna a kujerar sofa daya dake dakin idonta a kumbure ga wani ja da suka yi tsabar kuka da bakinciki da suka rumgume.

“Akan wani dalili yarinya zata zo tun daga nesa ki ci mutuncinta ke da yayanki?”

“Me yasa zata zo? Ba abun kunya ba ne dubi kamar kai ace zaka auri kawar yarka? Wato Hajiya ta zo ta tsara maka maka komai, so ake a hada min zafi ta ko’ina kamar ni na haifowa duniya bakin duhu”

Ta fara kuka da karfi. Appa ya maida dubansa gurin Khairy da Maama.

“An fada min abun da kuka yi, kuma abun da kuka yi ba kowa kuka yi ma sai ni, ni kuka ciwa mutunci ni kuka wulakanta, sannan kun bar magana a bakin kowa, yar’uwarku ta mutu yau kwana daya amman wuni na buyu amman kuna dukan kawarta saboda ta zo gaisuwa, jiya ma ance kun yi ma Rukayya saboda rashin hankali da kikanci irin naku, to daga sai yau ko kare na kawo kuka tsallaka shi sai na yi muku abun da ba ku taba mafarkin ba, idan ita uwarku kishi take ku me kuke yi? Kar wanda ta sake tunkarata da wata bukata tata na yanke, du wata dawaniniya da nake da ku daga yau ta kare, idan har baku san darajata ba babu amfanin cigaba da yi muku komai, ke Maama ki tattara ki koma gidan mijinki zaman gaisuwa na kashe daga yau, domin gobe ban san abun da za su sake yi ba, ke kuma Khairy ki sani nan da kwanaki kadan zan aurar dake, ke tafi can gidan mijin ki yi hankali”

“Appa….”

Khairy zata yi magana ya daka mata tsawa.

“Shut up ku tashi ku ba ni guri”

Suka tashi jiki na rawa suka fice daga dakin suna kuka. A lokacin ne Appa ya kalli Hajiya Kaltume ya ce.

“Ke kuma ki yi zaman ƴaƴanki, kin ci mutuncina kin ci mutuncin kanki, kin ci mutuncin yayanki duk haka be miki ba sai da kika tsallaka kika ci mutuncin Hajiyata, matar da ta yi silar zuwana duniya, matar da ta rumgume tun bana iya tsayawa da kafafuwana, to kin kai karshe, ko da ace Hajiya bata ba ni umarnin aikata abun da na aikata a yanzu ba, zan aikata a karan kaina jin abun da kika yi mata Hallayenki sun isheni Kaltume, kin kawo min nan”

Ya kama makogaronsa da hannuna yana nunawa.

“Dan haka na iyankance alakata da ke a yau Kaltume, NA SAKE KI SAKI DAYA….”

Hajiya Kaltume ta sauko daga kam kujera tana taba kirjinta.

“Ka sake ke ni Alhaji? Ni Kaltume yau ni ka saka? Ehhhhhhh ehhhhhhh ehhhhhhh hmmmmmmmm”

Ta dora hannu akai tana dukan kanta kamar wata bayarabe.

“Ehhhooooooooo ehhhhwoooooooo hoooooo ni niiiiiiii hmmmmm kilkilkil ni aka saka? Lallai wani bakincikin sai namiji, bani bakin cikin sai namiji, yata ta mutu kuma ka sake ni, namiji dan kunama Haruna mai siyar da yadi ka ji kunya ka yi abun kunya, yau kam na tabbatar Binta bata kaunata yau na tabbatar da waye kai Haruna mai yadi, Mai yadi Haruna, tun baka da taro da sisi nake tare da kai, tun aka siyar da yadin uku da sisin kwabo, tun kana siyar da yadin mutuwa yadin likkafani nake tare da kai Haruna, yau ni ka saka saboda zaka auri yarinya sa’ar yarka? Lallai namiji ba dan goyo ba ne, namiji dan kunama, duk macen da ta ce namiji uba ne sai ta kwana marainiya”

Babu kalar gorin da bata yi ba Appa ba, dan Alhaji ma da take masa alkunya yau bata saka ba saboda bakar zuciyarta ta mutanen farko ta tashi, halin na mata masu bakin kishi da bakar zuciya ya motsa, tana murzar kafa a kasa tana kuka tana ihu arzikinsa daya dakinsa ba mai daukar magana ba ne sai an bude. Appa ya mike tsaye sai ta matsa da jan jiki ta riko rigarsa tana zuba masa rashin mutuncin.

“Ka tsaya mana mai abun kunya, saboda kana takama da arziki, arzikinka na banza, saboda kana takamar kana da kudi sai ka aure yar aiki yanzu kuma zaka auro kawar yarka, kuma duk a ni Kaltume bakincikin zai kare, ni zaka nunawa bakinciki? Allah ya saka ka auro mai farar kafa, idan arzikin ya kare sai ka ga zata zauna da kai ko kuma sai Hajiya Kaltume mai zuciyar karfe? Wallahi sai ka yi nadamar sakin da Binta ta saka ka yi min yau Haruna mai yadi”

Appa ya buge hannunta ya fisge rigarsa.

“Albakarcin fadin sunan uwata da kika sake yi da kuma addu’ar da kika yi, na kara miki saki daya, dazun saki daya na yi miki yanzu kuma na kara miki daya, Kaltume NA SAKE KI SAKI BIYU”

Hajiya Kaltume ta fadi kwance kasa tana burzar da yawu tana ware hannaye sama kamar wata mai aljannu.

“Shi ke nan na mutun yau an dandana min bakinciki ďa namiji yau an dandana bakinciki, so ake na mutu gaba daya”

Appa ya kabe mata rigarsa ya fice daga dakin yana jin kamar ya kara mata wani sakin, daman abun haka yake idan mace ta yi magani duk ranar da abun ya karye namiji zai tsaneta irin tsanar da be taba yi ba. Ficewa yayi daga bangare gaba daya domin baya son sauraren kalamanta da kukanta dake kara masa bacin rai, kuma baya son hankalin mutanen dake waje ya kai garesu. Yana tafiya hannayensa a baya yana tuna lokacin da ya saki Iyami, yarinya a cikin matansa amman bata yi wannan haukan da cin mutuncin da Kaltume ta yi masa da uwarsa ba, yana tuna lokacin da ya bata takardar sakinta a rubuce ta karba, har ta yi masa addu’ar Allah yasa hakan shi ne mafi alheri kuma ya ba shi ikom kula da Hurriya da Hamad. A yanzu yake tambayar kansa me yasa ya saketa? Why? Me ta yi masa? Me yasa ya rabu da matarsa abar kaunarsa? Har ya isa bangaren na Momy be samu amsar tambayarsa ba. Cikin yanayin damuwa da ya kasa boyuwa a fuskarsa ya murda kofar dakin ya tura ya shiga, ba zai iya fadar abun da ya kawo shi bangaren ba, kawai dai ya baro na shi bangaren ne saboda Hajiya Kaltume, ba zai iya barin gidan a yanzu da ake amsar gaisuwar yarsa ba, sai dai arba da tawayensa dake wasa a falon Momy suna mata tsalla akan kujeru Hurriya na kokarin hanasu sannan na fahimci kewar yaran da ya kasa zuwa ganinsu ya kasa karbarsu ya rumgume su a lokacin da aka haife su ce take kiransa.

“Salamu Alaikum”

Yayi sallama muryarsa na isar da rauninsa dake idonsa na arba da yaransa kanana da yayi, sai kuma ya samu kansa da kunyarsu damuwar abun da yayi musu ta yi kamar zata fadar da shi a tsakar falon. Hurriya da Namra suka amsa masa Namra na murmushi Hurriya kuma na faduwar gaba, tana addu’ar Allah yasa ba wani abun aka cewa Appa ta yi ba. Ya zauna kan kujera yana kiran Hamid dake tsalle yana rike da kwalbar lemu.

“Husaini baka tsoron ka fasa kwalbar ka ji ciwo”

Hurriya ta kalli mahaifinta da saurin jin da ganin yadda ya nunawa kanenta kulawa, Namra kuma ta dan hararesu ta ce.

“Tun dazun haka yake, idan aka hana shi kuma yace zai turowa mutane kunamu, shiyasa ban ma masa magana ba”

Appa yayi murmushi yaran suna nufar gurin da yake kamar wadanda suka saba da shi. Ya kama su ya dora dayan a cinyarsa dayan ma ya dora shi a cinyarsa yana kallonsu.

“Husaini…”

Wanda aka kira da Husaini ya nuna kansa yana gyara masa sunan domin ba su saba jin ana kiransu da haka ba.

“Hamid”

“Oh Hamid… Haka Hamid.. To ai kai ne Husaini… ”

Appa ya fadi hakan ne saboda Hasan da Husaini shi mutanen da suka saba da shi, kuma shi zai fi musu dadin fada.

“Appa Little Hamad shi ne Husani, Hamid Hassan ne”

Hurriya ta fada masa domin banbantawa, Appa ya hade wani abu mai karfi na bakincikin rashin sanin yaransa da iya banbance a rashin dalili, yana cewa Hamid Husaini ne saboda shi ne mai karamin jiki, Little Hamad kuma shi ne mai jikin Hamad, a can baya har wasu suke daukar shi ne Yayan Hurriya saboda girman jikinsa.

💃🏻

          33

Appa sai kallonsu yake yana shafasu idonsa a raunace kamar mai shirin yin kuka, sai dai be bar hawaye ko alamarsu a idonsa kasancewarsa namiji kuma Uba. Abun da Hurriya ta kasa yi ita kan sai da nata hawayen na farincikin suka zubo, yaran da ba su taba rabar gurin da mahaifinsu yake ba suka ji dumin jikinsa. Yau gasu zaune a cinyarsa yana shafa su. Kusan a lokaci daya kowa ya kalli kofar falon da aka bude har Appa. Captain ne ya shigo cikin shiga ta kananan kaya kamar kullum yana rike da keys dinsa dayan hannunsa kuma yana rike da wani kwali da aka yi rapping. Saitin gurin da Hurriya take tsaye tana share hawaye ya fi maida hankali, kamin ya kalli gurin da Appa yake zaune tare da yaransa yana amsa sallamarsa.

“Sannu da zuwa Captain”

Namra ta fada cikin murna da farinciki ganinsa tare da kyakkyawar tarba kamar kullum, Captain ya aje kayan dake hannunsa a mini glass table dake kusa da inda yake tsaye ya karasa gurin Appa ya risina har kasa ya mika masa hannu biyu ya rika hannun Appa daya.

“Barka da yamma Appa”

“Barka dai yaro ya aikin?”

“Alhamdulillah, ya hakuri Allah yayi mata rahama, mun yi gaisuwa a waje amman ban samu gani ka ba”

“Alhamdulillah, Ameen ya Allah. Ba komai Allah ya bada lada”

Appa ya amsa kana ya kalli Namra dake gabatar masa da Captain.

“Wannan ne ďan Yayan Momy Jameel”

“Na wayance shi ai, Nafisa tana yawan nuna min hotonsa da labarinta, wannan ne karo na uku da muka gaisa i think”

Captain ya amsa da auri.

“Haka ne ranka ya dade”

“Allah ya taimaka”

“Ameen na gode”

Ya amsa yana rankwafawa alamar girmamawa da kunyar da be san ta ina take fito masa ba. Appa ya sauke twins ya mike tsaye ya rika hannunsu ya nufi stairs, sai da ya haura ya shige dakin Momy sannan Captain ya kalli Hurriya da yake zaton ko an kai kararta a gurin Appa ne ya shigo yayi mata fada har take kuka.

“Why are you crying?”

Ya tambaya me take yi ma kuka in a sign language, sai ta girgiza kai ta sauke idonta kasa, ko da wani abun aka yi mata ta ina zata iya fada a gaban idon Namra, ta sake dago kai zulum ta zurma su a idon Captain dake kallonta kamar babu gobe, wannan karon da girar idonsa yake tambayarta.

“Me ya faru?”

Ita kuma da yake bata iya munafurci ba sai ta amsa masa da kai cewar babu komai ta kalli Namra ta yi saurin sauke idonta kasa.

“Na dauka zaka ce ya jikina Captain”

Namra ta tambaya tana kokarin kawarta abun da idanuwanta suke dauka.

“Baki da lafiya ne?”

Ita yake tambaya amman idonsa suna gurin Hurriya dake motsa siraran yatsun hannunta.

“Cizon da kunamu suka min jiya”

Sai a lokacin ya kalleta yayin da yake kokarin rage tsawonsa.

“Oh gaba daya na manta Wallahi, hankalina yana gurin yarinyar nan na shigo na ga tana hawaye na dauka wani abun ne ya faru”

Namra ta kalleshi irin kallon nan na yadda ya fada mata haka kai tsaye ba tare da tsoro ko jin nauyi ba. Shi kuma be yi hakan da wata manufa fa face gaskiya, domin ya ji duk wani takurawa da suke son su yi ma Hurriya, kuma ya ga wasu a idonsa, jiya ma ya shigo ya tarar tana kokarin kasheta, hakan sai ya kara masa tausayinta da kuma son ya taimaka mata.

“Me yasa kake damuwa da abun da ya shafi Hurriya Captain?”

Tambayar ta kutso ta huda makogaronta ta lakanci halshenta ta fito ta bakinta ba tare da ita kanta ta shiryawa hakan ba, sai dan mamakin jin furucin da bata tsammaci jinsa daga bakinsa ba. Sai da ya kalli Hurriya dake kallon Namra sannan ya aika mata da tambaya ba tare da ya amsa tata tambayar ba.

“Saboda Uwata ce. Me ye matsakarki da hakan?”

Ta kalli Hurriya har zata yi doguwar magana sai kuma ta takaita ma kanta wahala.

“Babu”

Ta mike tsaye ta aje remote din hannunta ta nufi stairs har ta haura ta shige dakinta bata juyo ba. Hurriya na ganin haka ita ma ta mike tsaye domin barin falon kamar daga sama ta ji yana bata umarni.

“Shiga Kitchen ki dauko min ruwa”

Ba tare da tace komai ba, ta juya alakar tafiyarta zuwa hanyar Kitchen din gabanta na faduwa, saboda hukuncin da Namra ko Momy za su yi mata na abun da ya faru yau idan Captain baya gidan yana kusantota tun kamin ta san sakamakonta. Ta bude refrigerator din mai kofa biyu ta dauko ruwan dake gefensa murfin ta dago ta rufe sai ta ga mutum tsaye jikin dayan kofar refrigerator din yana hade hannayensa yana kallonta. Ta dan ja baya kamar ta tsorata sai kuma ta nufi kofar fita daga kitchen din tana rike da gorar ruwan.

“Wa zaki kaiwa ruwan?”

Ta juyo ta dawo ta tsaya gabansa ta mika masa ruwan, gaba daya kwarjininsa ya rikitar da ita. Be karba kuma be fasa son sanin dalilin zubar hawayenta ba, ji yake kamar ba shi da natsuwa da sukuni idan be zama silar yayewar damuwarta ba a koyaushe, zuwansa ma a yau na tabbatar da ta ci abinci ne.

“Me kike yi ma kuka?”

Banbancin tambayar dazun da ta yanzu, furuci kawai, dazun yana mata ne in a code way a yanzu kuma kai tsaye ya tambaya, yana kallon da ya fi kama da an hallito idonsa ne domin kyakkyawar fuskarta. Ta karantu kuma ta haddace cewar baya son maimaita tambayar, baya bada umarni sau biyu, gashi fa saurin bacin rai wata kila ma yar karamar bindigarsa nan tana nan tare da shi, wata kila kuma idan bata amsa masa tambayarsa a wannan karon ba zai barta ta fice daga gurin ba.

“Kawai na jidadin yadda Appa yake kula da twins ne ya dora su a jikinsa yana wasa da su, abu ne da be taba yi ba, Twins ba su taba zuwa gidan nan ba sai jiya, ba su taba rike hannun Appa ba, ba su taba zama a jikinsa sai yau shi ne abun ya saka ni farinciki, har na yi hawaye”

_Me yasa ba su taba zuwa gidan ba? Su ba yayansa ba ne? Me yasa be taba wasa da su ba? Me ya faru?_ kusan lokaci daya wadannan tambayoyin suka jero masa, and then he realized be kamata ya tambayeta any of those questions ba, be ma kamata ya wuce gona da iri ba.

“Kwalin dake falo na ki ne ke da twins, kin ci abinci?”

Ta daga masa kai, sannan ta juya zata fice har ta isa kofar kitchen din sai kuma ta juyo, tana tunanin da wani suna zata kirashi, yadda Momy da Namra suke kiransa, a gudun bata masa rai ko rage masa girma ya saka ta raba sunan da sunan da take ganin ya dace.

“Yaya Captain…”

Ya kalleta yana hade ruwan da ya cika bakinsa da su, be amsa ba be kuma fasa kallon idonta da ta kasa dagowa ta kalleshi ba.

“Removed the last sentence”

Ta dago cikin hankali da natsuwa irin nata, ta kalleshi ta cikin gilashin idonta irin kallon dake kashe zuciyar namiji, da muryar dake narkar da zuciyar mai saurarenta ta ce.

“…Ya… Ya… ”

Al’adarsa duk wani wani suna da za a kira shi, idan ya wuce Captain da Jameel kauyanci ne, kalmar Yaya bata masa dadi ko kadan saboda haka ya hana kowa a familynsa yi masa inkiya da Yaya. Sai dai wacan karatun nasa ya kau, dokokin da ya gidanya sun rushe a lokacin da kunnuwansa suka yi kicibus da sautin da ya fito daga bakin Hurriya, she pronounce it so right, so different, so unique, so sweet.

“Say that again”

A wani yanayi da ya fi kama da rauni da tausasa halshe ta maimaita.

“…Ya.. Ya…”

In a gentle way ya shigar da lip dinsa na kasa a bakinsa ya jika shi da yawunsa, yadda take furta kalmar YAYA ya san he missed alot, me yasa ba zai so ta kira shi da Yayanba? Ita din ba kamar yar’uwarsa ba ce?

“Repeat it…”

“…Yaya…. ”

Ta sake fada da sanyin murya irin mai tsoro aikata kuskure, har tana tambayar kanta ko dai bata furta daidai ba? Ko kuma dai yana son ta yi ta fada ne har ya fusata bayan ta san baya maimaita kansa.

_Miracle_

Ya furta a ransa yana kallon idanuwanta da farin yayi fari kamar watsa ruwan madara a ciki.

“Uhmm mmm”

Ya amsa irin amsar dake nuna ta fito ne daga kasan zuciyarsa.

“Ina son na tambayi wani abu…”

Wani shaukin kallonta ne ya daukeshi ya lulashi a wata duniyar da ya haddasa bugawar zuciyarsa a mabanbantan dakiku, natsuwarta na neman bukata a gurinsa ya saukar masa nishadi da ya samu kansa da lumshe ido ya bude yana kallonta kamar mai jin bachi.

“Name what ever you want girl…”

Ta hade hannayenta biyu guri daya ta rankwafar da kai, a wata murya da ta fi kama da tausayi da shagwaba ta ce.

“Kai ne ka ba ni wata takardar ranar da Hamad ya bata? Har ka yi min alkawari zaka dawo min da shi?”

“Me yasa baki manta ba?”

Kwaryar ididonta ya fara tara ruwan da aka sirka da gishiri.

“Har yanzu ziciyata ta kasa amsar cewar Hamad ba zai dawo ba”

Ta tako ta matso kusa da ita yana kallonta

“Ni ma zuciyata ta kasa karya alkawarin da na daukar miki…”

Ya kara motsawa dap da ita ya rage tsawonsa har tana jin saukar numfashinsa.

“Wata kila zai dawo…!”

Zuciyarta da mugun karfi, ta bude baki saboda numfashin dake fita ta hancinta na kokarin karewa.

“Ina fatar haka…”

Ta furta muryarta can kasa sosai. Shi ma sai ya bata amsa da muryar mai dadi da ta fi kama da rada ya ce

“Idan wannan ne farincikinki… Ni ma ina fatan haka Hurriya… Duk wani abun da zai yaye miki damuwa ya sakaki a cikin farinciki ina fatan ki same shi”

“Kana da kirki kana damuwa da ni, thank you for understanding me”

Kamar wata kwarariya haka ta yi masa magana muryarta a kasa fiye da yadda ta muryar shi take a lokacin da yayi mata magana.

“We all need that someone who get us like no one else, a right when we needed the most, you need shoulder to cry on…”

hura mata iskar bakinsa mai kamshi a fuskarta, atak, sai ta lumshe ido, murmushi ya fadada fuskarta hawayen bakinciki da suka rikide mata zuwa farinciki suka kawata kyauta. Kamar wanda ta tuna wani abu murmushin fuskarta ya bace bat, sai ta matsa baya da sauri ta bude idonta ta juya da fice daga kitchen din. Murmushi yayi ya taka backwards yana shafa kansa, ya daga gorar ya sha ya aje, sannan ya kai hannunsa saitin da aka aka yi gurbin zuciyarsa.

“Ajiya ce wannan, please ki ba ni hadin kai, saurin fushi breaking up with so many girls wannan duk na yafe miki, karki raba ni da wannan she’s special na gane haka from DAY 1 na san ke ma kin san haka… ”

Ya rufe idonsa ya sauke dogon numfashi, ya kai ma zuciyarsa duka a hankali yana aje mata sako.

“Idan kika raba ni wannan ni da ke duka zamu cutu, wata kila mu salwanta in one way or the other, so try to be strong please, ki ba ni hadin kai i hope you understand me”

Zuciyarsa ta buga da karfi tana raba sakon da yayi aika mata ga sauran sassan jikinsa da suka kasance mukarraban aikinta. Ya bude idon yana murmushi, sai farinciki yake kamar wani sabon ango, ba shi da kwashe kwashen mata, amman idan ya ga wanda hankalinsa ya kwanta da ita ya kan tallata mata soyayyarsa, sau uku ya taba yin haka, sau biyu aka yi nasarar saka ranar aurensa aka fasa saboda rashin hadin kan da zuciyarsa take ba shi. Falo ya fito ya zauna yana kallon tv sai dai gaba daya hankalinsa ba a gurin tv yake ba. Ya kusan minti goma shabiyar da zama sannan Appa ya sauko Momy na bayansa waya a kunnesa.

“Gani nan zuwa”

Ya fice tare da twins dinsa, sai jan rigarsa suke. Momy ta zauna tana mamakin ganin Captain domin Appa be fada mata tana da bako ba, ko da yake ba zata kira shi da bako ba a yanzu daman tuni ya zama dan gida. Namra ma da ta haura sama da bacin rai bata fada mata Captain ya zo ba.

“Ban san ka zo ba?”

“Saboda Appa yana nan ne, tun dazun na zo ai”

“Maa Shaa Allah yau dai na san babu aiki yau Sunday, kuma na ga farinciki a fuskarka a yau fiye da ko yaushe, kana albishir ne?”

Yayi murmushi shi kansa ya san fitowarsa daga kitchen zuwa zamansa a falon nan ya banbanta da kullum, and baya bukatar wani ya fada masa yana farinciki ya fahimci haka tun a lokacin da sexy voice din Hurriya ya huda kuunnesa har ya karya dokokinsa, ga kuma numfashinta da ke masa yawo a saman hanci har yanzu.

“Wata kila nan gaba kadan na yi albishir, farincikin kuma ina fatan ya daure har abada”

“Allah ya tabbatar maka da shi”

“Ameen Momyna that’s why i love you kina son farincikina”

“Kai dan gatan family mu ne Captain, idan wani be so farincikinka ba, to be so Familynmu ba”

Ya bude baki ya rufe yana murmushin gefen baki. Daga bisani ya kalli Momy ya aika mata da tambayar abin da ya tsaya masa a rai.

“Momy me yasa kannen Hurriya ba su taba zuwa gidan nan ba sai yau?”

Momy ta dan tabe baki.

“Alhaji ya juya musu baya tun da aka haifesu, ni kaina na yi mamakin yadda yau ya shigo min da su dakina ya dorasu har kan gadona yana wasa da su”

“Why?”

“To Allah masani Captain, wata kila shiga tsakani ne”

“Kuma mahaifiyarsu ba ta yi tunanin ta kawo su ba?”

“Ta ina? Ka manta na fada maka bata da lafiya? Aiko hannu bata iya dagawa, bata magana bata iya komai nan gaba kadan ma wata kila bara zata koma, domin dai ance duk abun da take da shi ya kare, daman talakawa talas shiyasa kwadayi ya ja ta auri Alhaji, yanzu kuma ta auren ya kare sai ta koma babu komai, ita fa wannan Hurriya kaskantacci ne uwarta ga aiki ta yi, ta zo gidan ta bangare Kaltume daga aiki ta aure Alhaji shiyasa Kaltume bata kaunarsu ko kadan ai, kara ni ina da zuciyar imani ina ragama mata amman can ba ta sha da dadi ai”

“Mahaifinta mai kudi ne i guess to me ya kawo zancen kaskanci?”

“Ai wannan talauci da uwarta take ciki ba zai taba gogewa ba a ido, kuma ba zai taba barin mutane irina su ga kimarta ba, ba gashi nan ta koma a kwance ba, da ynzu tana da arziki zata tsaya jinya haka ne? Shekara hudu yanzu ana fama da abu daya, ko Kaduna ba su taba kaita ba balle a fitar da ita, kuma wani lokacin da tana da kudi ai ba za’ayi ma yarta ko ita ba, yanzu ka hada ta ni? Ko ka hada Hurriya da Namra? Ai ba za su tana haduwa ba har abada, ka ga fa gidan nan kowa yana karatu wasu sun kare amman ita tun da ta gama SSCE ubanta ya aje ta gefe ko kallonta baya son yi, ya ki sakata makaranta da uwar tana da kudi ai ba za a yi ma yarta haka ba, ko kuma ta dauki matakin shari’a ta karbe yarta ta saka ta makaranta mai kyau”

Jawabin da Momy ta kora masa, be kara masa komai ba sai tausayin Hurriya, bayan kalubalen da take fuskanta a gidan ga damuwa na rashin uwa da dan’uwa a kusa, ga kuma rashin lafiyar ido, yanzu kuma ya kara jin halin da mahaifiyarta take ciki, talaucin da ya hana su ganin kimarta a gidan, ya kara mata martaba da tausayi a idonsa.

HURRIYA POV.

Ta rufe fuskarta da tafi hannayenta har lokacin kamshin iskar bakin Captain da ya hura mata be bar hancinta ba, bata taba samun kanta a yanayi kamamancin wannan ba, murmushi take kamar wata sabuwar mahaukaciya a rufaffun idanuwanta bata ganin komai sai fuskar Captain, all the good things da yayi mata suna ta dawo mata, bata da wani abun fada akansa sai khairy yana da kyakkyawar zuciya da tausayi ba kamar yadda ta ke tunani a baya ba. Bude ido ta yi ta sauko kasa ta zauna ta bude kwalin da ta dauko a falo tana duba abubuwan ciki, chocolate ne da sweet candy mai dadin nan, sai kuma gasashen kifi dake ta kamshi, tashi ta yi ta wanke hannunta sannan ta dawo ta zauna ta bude kifin ta fara ci. Bata fito dakin ba sai da dare shi ma saboda Yayanta Yasir ya shigo dakin ne ya bukaci ta fito su tafi kai Twins gida saboda Rukkaya ta matsa masa ya kawo yaran Gwaggo ma sai da ta kira da kanta, tsoronta duk be wuce na irin wulakanci da musgunawar da za’ayi ma yaran a gidan ba, ta fito tana sanye da green hijab dinta ta kama hannun yaran dake falo ta fice da su. Sai da suka isa bangaren Hajiya Kaltume sannan suka shiga motar Yasir yayi mata key ya fice daga gidan suka dauki hanyar gidan Gwaggo.

“Hurriya”

“Na’am”

“Dan Allah ki bawa Rukayya hakuri, kuma ki lallaba Gwaggo kar ta yo fushi, ni kaina ban jidadin abun da ya faru ba, gaba daya na rasa gane abun da ke min dadi gidan nan ya rikice, mun rasa Salma, Hajiya ba zata karbi soyayya ta Rukayya ba, Hajiya kuma tana asibiti yanzu haka? Gaba dayana rasa ina zan saka kaina na ji sanyi”

“Asibiti bata da lafiya?”

“Suma ta yi, amman da sauki gobe ma Appa yace ba za’ayi zaman gaisuwa ba, shiyasa aka yi addu’a uku a yau”

An yi addu’an uku kuma bata sani ba? Ta tambayi kanta.

“Ban san an yi ba, kuma ban san an kai Hajiya asibiti ba”

“Kina cikin daki koda yaushe Hurriya ya za’ayi ki sani, kin zaman dabam”

“Bana jindadin shiga cikin mutane ne, wani lokacin ina tsarguwa”

Ta dora hannunsa biyu a sitiyarin motar.

“I understand your situation now…”

Daga haka be kara cewa komai ba, har suka isa gidan.

“Ki aje su ki dawo na maida ke”

“Toh”

Ta amsa sai a lokacin ta tuna da siyayyar da Captain yayi musu bata ba su ba, kuma bata isa tace Yasir ya koma su dauko ba. Haka ta shiga cikin gidan tare da yaran ta mika su hannun Gwaggo tana fada mata abun da Appa yayi musu a jiya, Amma ta kalleta yanayin fuskarta ya nuna akwai damuwa da magana mai yawa a tare da ita amman babu bakin fada.

“A da yardar Allah komai zai warware, sai ta ga Iyami ta tashi da idonta, amman zaman aure kam ko da ya dawo yace zai maida Iyami ba zan yarda ba, aure ya kare kenan Allah ya bata na gari, wannan wahala da ta sha ta isa haka, amman wai duk wannan abun Rukayya bata gani ba saboda rashin hankali da tunani take kokarin daukar kanta ta jefa a gurin Kaltume? Me ake da Kaltume me ake da jininta? Har abada ko ba ni da rayuwa Rukayya ba zaki auri Yasir ba, sai dai ki mutu babu aure, na Iyami ma kaddara ce da ba mu isa mu kauce mata ba”

Rukayya ta mike tsaye ta fice daga falon gudun hawayen da suka tarar mata kar su zubar mata a gaban Gwaggo ta sha fada, daman tun jiya take mata masifa har yau da dare. Hurriya ta kalli Gwaggo cikin yanayin rashin dadi ta ce.

“Gwaggo ko da tana son komawa? Yanzu idan Appa ya zo yace ta yi hakuri ta dawo ba zata dawo ba?”

“Bata ma so! Auren babanki da Iyami rabuwa ce ta har abada”

Hurriya bata saurari maganar Gwaggo ba, ta matsa kusa da Iyami ta kama hannunta ta rike.

“Amma wai baki son komawa ki zauna tare da mu? Idan kika ji sauki? Kowa yana da uwa a gidan mu kadai ne ba mu da”

Amma bata ce mata komai ba, daman kuma ba zata ce ba domin bata iya magana a yanzu.

“Amma ki matsa hannuna sau daya idan zaki koma, idan ba zaki koma ba ki matsa hannuna sau biyu”

Babu bata lokaci Amma ta matsa hannunta sau biyu ta girgiza mata kai. Gwaggo ta ce.

“To ki cire rai daga yau, ki dai fatan uwarki ta samu lafiya, kuma ta samu talaka irinta mai mutunci ta aura, kishi da Kaltume kam an gama har abada, miji dai take tutiya, to an bar mata shi ta dafa ta ci, wannan bakin kishin ya isa haka akan ƴata, tsabar hauka har Rukayya take son jajibo mana wani aiki, sakaryar yarinyar kawai”

Hurriya ta mike tsaye tana jin kamar ta fashe da kuka ta fice daga falon ba tare da tayi musu sallama ba. A lokacin da ta fito cikin gidan sai tausayinta ya kama Yasir ba dan ya san abun da ya gudana a tsakaninsu ba, sai dan a yanzu ya san yadda zafin rabuwar auren iyaye yake, saboda abun da ya faru tsakanin Appa da Hajiya Kaltume a yau, shi da yake babba kenan balle kuma ita da abun da ya faru tana karama, a yanzu ya kara yarda idan iyaye suka samu tsabani har ta kai ga rabuwa yara yake taɓawa fiye da yadda yake taɓa iyayen, ya ga halin da kanensa suka shiga da kuma mahaifiyarsa ga shi shi kansa abun ya haifar masa da damuwa balle kuma Hurriya da take karama da kanenta da su ma a yanzu suke tasowa.

Ta bude motar ta shiga ta rufe motar tana jin kamar ta fashe da kuka. Be mata uffan ba shi ma ta shi damuwar ta isheshi baya son ya tambaya ta fada masa Gwaggo ta fadi wata magana akansa ko ga Rukayya ko kuma ta mata fada saboda shi.

💃🏻

              34

𝐊𝐇𝐀𝐃𝐄𝐄𝐉𝐀 𝐂𝐀𝐍𝐃𝐘

After ya rufe motarsa ya bude back seat ya dauko katuwar ledar ya rufe motar ya nufi falon Momy. Sai da ya fara danna door bell sannan ya murda kofar ya shiga. Momy na zaune falon Namra ma kwance a doguwar kujera suna zancen Hajiya Kaltume, sai dai shigowar Captain ya saka duk suka yi shiru, Namra ta tashi zaune tana masa sannu da zuwa, but still yana jin babu dadi a yadda ya nunawa Hurriya kulawa a dazun.

“Captain yanzu ake tafe”

Momy ta fada, sai ya dora ledar a kujera yana daga tsaye yana murmushi ya amsa mata.

“Ni ma ban sa ran zan dawo yanzu ba, tafiya ce ta kama ni gobe da safe zan bar garin nan?”

“Lafiya dai?”

“Yanayin aikin ne, zan yi 1 week a Kaduna”

“Da sauki ai, gida zaka je”

“Da can nafi son Kaduna, yanzu kuma na fi son nan”

Namra ta yi murmushi.

“Gashi kuma ka kusan gama aikinka na nan ai, ka koma KD gaba daya”

“Ina tunanin Daddy zan yi ma magana, a san yadda za’ayi a bar ni garin nan, domin idan na koma Kaduna ba zan samu zuwa nan ba. Ina Hurriya?”

Momy ta sake dubansa bayan kallon da take masa da dan mamaki ta ce.

“Hurriya kuma?”

“Yea na siyawa twins dinta abu ne, kin san yadda nake son yara”

Ya amsa yana murmushi acting like bakin gaskiyarsa yaran ya kawo wa.

“Yaran ma ta tafi ta kai gida ai, ba nan suke zama ba”

“I know tsaraba ce bari na aje a dakinta”

Ya dauki ledar sai Namra ta mike tsaye.

“Let me help you”

“No please ajewa kawai zan yi na fito”

“To ai bata nan kuma yaran sun riga sun tafi”

Cewar Namra tana kallonsa da shakku a idonta. A take ransa ya bace ganin tana kokarin kure shi.

“That’s right idan ta dawo sai ta zuba ashara”

Ya dauke kansa ya nufi stairs rike da ledar, har dakinta ya shiga ya aje mata ledar kan gado ya juyo zai fito sai kuma ya juya yana karewa dakin kallo, karamin gado ne daidai ita sai mirror da closet dinta daga gefe. Ya taka ya isa closet din ya bude yana kallo, can kuma ya rufe ya dawo gurin mirror yana duba kalolin mai da turare dake gurin, ya kai hannunsa ya bude durowar dake jikin mirror a nan kuma yan kunne da sarka ne sai agogo daga kasa kuma hotuna ne. Hotunan ya dauka ya shiga dubawa, wani gurin ita da Hamad ne wani da Amma wani kuma family pictures ne su hudu, wani kuma ita da Appa babu wanda take ita kadai sai wanda take karama, inda take rarrafe wani kuma ta fara tashi dayan lokacin da ta kare primary. Murmushi yayi ya juya ya kalli kofar dakin dake bude sannan ya dawo da idonsa gurin mirror ya sake dauko wasu hotunan dake aje gefe daya, su kan nata ne inda take ita kadai sai kuma wandanda ta yi ranar birthday ta sun yi kyau sosai ko’ina kuma tana sanye da abokin rayuwarta ne wato glasses. Hannunsa ya saka aljihu ya ciro wayarsa ya dora hotunan yana ta dauka hoto sai da ya gama sannan ya maida su a muhallinsu ya dauko awarwaronta ya duba ya dauki zoben dake tare da sarka ya duba sannan ya aje ya rufe mata gurin ya maida wayarsa aljihu ya fice daga dakin ya ja mata kofa. Da sassarfa ya sauko stairs din kana ganinsa ka san a hanzarce yake.

“Momy zan tafi sai mun yi waya, sauri nake akwai mai jirana”

Mamaki ya hana Momy ce masa komai har ya fice. Namra ta daki hannun kujerar.

“Me na gama fada miki yanzu Momy? Kin ga gani ko?”

“Toh ni ma dai abun ya daure min kai, amman kin san Captain yana da son yara fa”

“Maganar ba ta son yara ba ce kawai, ko last time da ya aike ni siyo masa a Mall na je office dinsa na samu glass din Hurriya and he was telling me wai ya bata wani gilashin ne, kin tuna ko ranar da ya saka ta girki, and dazu da safe karki ga yadda ya damu saboda ya same ta tana kuka”

“Kuka me?”

“Na munafurci da neman jan hankali mana, ni ma ban san dalilin kukan ba kuma kin ga ko lokacin da ya tarar ina fada da yarinyar ita ya goyawa baya, saboda ita har marina yayi fa”

Momy ta dan yi dariya kamin ta yi murmushi sai kuma ta sake yin murmushi abun kamar zai kama kanta sai kuma ta ji be kama kanta ba.

“Amman Captain yafi karfin wannan yarinyar ai, beside idan ma zai so wata a gidan nan ai ke ce kuma ina jiyo kamshin hakan”

“Babu macen da tafi karfin namiji Momy, yarinyar ta san yadda take ta sace zuciyar maza, haka ta yi min a Salim har yanzu idan na tuna sai na ji wani iri, and now Captain”

“Idan ma haka ne ke kike yin saka, kuma idan har ta dauki hankalin Salim ba zata sami Captain ba”

“Na yi sake? Momy ni fa mace ce i don’t run after a men, idan su ba su nuna suna ra’ayi ba, ni ba zan iya zubar da ajina na yi kasuwanci kamar yadda take ba”

Namra na rufe baki Hurriya ta turo kofar falon ta shigo cikin yanayi na damuwa sallamarta ma can ciki ta yi, Momy da Namra kuma babu wanda ya amsa mata, ta iso kusa da Momy ta risina.

“Momy sannu da gida”

Ta mike tsaye sai Momy ta bita da kallo kamin ta ce.

“Ke…”

Hurriya ta kalleta tare da amsawa a hankali

“Na’am”

“Tafi ki dauko min ruwa a kitchen”

“Toh”

Ta juya sai Momy ta ce.

“Cire hijab din ki aje a nan”

Ba musu ta cire hijab din ta aje ta nufi hanyar Kitchen, Momy ta bita da kallo da ta fito ma Momy kare mata kallo take tsab sannan ta karbi ruwa.

“Toh tafi dakinki”

Hurriya ta dauki Hijab dinta ta nufi hanyar stairs, sai da ta haye sama gaba daya sannan Momy ta kalli Namra ta ce.

“Na ga dai idan farin nan ne ke ma kina da shi, kuma ko mazaunai kin fita ban san wani abun ja mata hankali a jikinta ba”

“Tana da kyau Momy kuma munafuka ce ta iya kisisina kala kala”

“Ko dai minene ki cire wannan a ranki, ni da Hajiya Turai babu wanda muke so Captain ya aura sai ke, idan ma be aureki ba ai ba zan bari ya auri yarinyar da ba ajinsa ba irin Hurriya”

Namra ta mike tsaye tana rike da wayarta.

“That’s mean idan Hurriya tana gidan nan wani ba zai taba cewa yana so na ba”

“Ki bude idonki Namra yanzu lokaci ya wuce da zaki ce sai anyi yaki a same ki, idan kina son Captain to ki takawa yarinyar nan birki, ko da ma baki son shi ya kamata ki hana alakarsu ko dan abun da ta yi miki amman idan kika kyale kin bata dama kenan, sannan ni da ke mun san Captain ya fi karfin yarinyar nan waya sani ma nan gaba kadan zata iya makancewa gaba daya, kuma yadda uwarta ta zo ta yi mana milki a gida yarta ma tace zata auri Captain ta yi yadda take so, abu ne da ba zan dauka ba, idan Khairy ce ko wata a cikin yayan Kaltume kina ganin zata kyale Hurriya ne?”

Fada sosai Momy take ta wani bangaren tana ganin kamar har fa laifin Namra na saken da take yi har Hurriya take son damar yi mata. Namra ta sauke ajiyar zuciya ya nufi stairs ta sani tana son Captain fiye da yadda ta ji tana son Salim da farko, har tana murna tana ganin kamar sauyi ne Allah yayi mata saboda ta rasa Salim yanzu kuma Hurriya na son sake jefata a cikin wata damuwar, idan har bata auri Captain ba to be kamata ace ya auri kowa daga familynsu ba sai dai daga wajen familynsu balle kuma ace cikin gidansu kuma kanwarta da suka hada jini daya. Ko da soyayya ce kadai be kamata Hurriya ta yi da Captain ba balle aure, sai dai yadda ta san halin Captain wata kila ko da wata alakarce ba zata dade ba saboda yanayin fushinsa da saurin daukar zafi kamar kofin tasa, sai dai duk da haka Momy tana da gaskiya be kamata ta zuba ido Captain yayi soyayya da Hurriya ba ko da be aure ta ba, hakan zai lalata alakarsa da gidan idan suka samu tsabani kuma zai juya mata baya ba zai yi tunanin ya aureta ba. Jingina ta yi da kofar dakinta bayan ta rufe, abu ne mai zafi da ba zata iya rike hawayenta ba, ko da tafiya kuke a hanya wani yace yana son kawarta ba ita ba zata ji babu dadi balle kuma ace cikin gidansu. Bayan kuma duka mazajen nan biyu sun nuna ita suke so amman gashi yanzu Hurriya tana dauke hankalinsu, ta saka hannunta a baki tana ciza kumbarta, gaba daya ta ma rasa me zata yi, ta wank bangaren tana ganin kamar yunkurin yin wani abu zubar da kimarta da martabarta ne ne mace.

“Amman Ina son Captain, Hurriya me yasa kike min haka? Why?”

Ta fadawa kanta kamin tambayar karshe ta biyo baya. Ajiyar zuciya ta sauke ta share hawayenta ta nufi gadonta ta zauna tana busar da iskar bakinta, zuciyarta na mugun zafi wani fitinannen kishi take ji marar misaltuwa, kamar an fisgeta haka ta tashi ta fice daga dakin.

A kasale Hurriyya ta shiga dakinta bata lura da ledar dake kan gadonta ba saboda hankalinta gaba daya ba a gurin yake ba, ya tafi gurin tunanin rayuwarta ta baya, alamar da Amma ta bar mata na cewar ba zata dawo gidan ba ya saka ta kewar lokacin da take gidan, tana ayyana yadda zata cigaba da fuskantar wahala da kalubale na rashin Amma a gidan. Daf da zata zauna ta yi arba da bakar ledar daman hausawa sun ce hankali ke gani ba ido ba. Hannu ta saka ta lalaba ta juya ta kalli kofar dakin dake rufe tana mamakin waya kawo ledar a dakin. Zaunawa ta yi sannan ta saka hannu biyu ta bude ledar wani dan karamin kati ne a sama dauke da wasu takaitattu kalmomin.

_Tafiya ta kama ni yau din nan, kuma zan yi sati a KD, na san kuma ba ki samu abinci in time na siya miki wannan i hope zai taimaka, karki ci da yawa so that yayi miki sati lol_

_Yaya_

Tana gama karanta sai ta ji kamar an cire mata damuwanta gaba daya, sai murmushi take tana sake karantawa, and the part da yace kar ta ci da yawa ya saka ta nishadi. Ta aje takardar a gefe ta shiga ciro kayan, kwalin dabino ne uku sai chocolate da kilishi da aka busar tare da biscuits kala kala da kuma karamin kwalin cornflakes da madara cube sugar and different varieties of sweet Candy. Chocolate daya ta dauka ta bude ta fara ci tana tuna abun da ya faru a dazun tsakaninsu murmushinta ne ya fadada zuciyarta kuma ta shiga bugawa da mugun karfi kamar zata fasa kirjinta ta fito, numfashinta yana yin sama kamar yadda ta samu kanta a lokacin da ya matso daf da ita yana mata magana.

“Hurriya?”

Ta kalli kofar dakin a zarane tana amsawa Namra dake tsaye rike da kofar.

“Na’am”

“Ina fatan dai ba rokon Captain kika yi ya siya miki wani abu ba?”

Ta girgiza mata kai.

“Good saboda wannan iskancin da karuwanci da kika rika yi ma Salim be kamata ki koma gurin abokinsa ba bayan kuma kin nuna masa baki sonshi, sannan Captain ba sa’arki ba ne zaren ba kalar yadin ba ne, yana da kyau ki yi hankali tun wuri, bana son kina shige masa, karki sake yi masa magana daga yau, saboda ni yake zuwa gidan nan so daga yau bana son na sake ganinki idan yana nan, ban ma rashin hankali irin na ki me Captain zai yi da makauniya”

A nan sai Hurriya ta kasa hade maganar da Namra ta jefe ta da ita.

“Zan kiyaye, ni daman ba ni nake mishi magana ba ni babu wata alaka a tsakanina da shi, wata kila ba ki fahimta ba ne, zancen makanta kuma wannan ba da ni kike ba, da mahallice ma kike ke ma kuma ba ki wuce ya dora miki ba”

“Idan be dora min ba, ke ai zai ki zo ki dora min shashasha kawai”

Taja tsaki sannan ta ja kofar dakin ta rufe da karfi. Hurriya ta ja dogon numfashi ta sauke.

“A haka Amma kike cewa ba zaki dawo ba? Haka zan yi ta zama a gidan nan ina ganin wulakanci kala kala? Idan wannan ya wuce wani zai zo? Tun da kika bar gidan nan ban sake farinciki ba, na koma kamar wata bare kowa taka ni yake yadda ya so”

Ta share hawayenta, ta sake daukar takardar ta karanta, this time around sai ta ji karatun be mata dadi ba kamar dazun ya manta da ita damuwarta ya sauya shafin bakincikin zuwa fari ba, mikewa ta yi tsaye ta nufi gurin da wadacan takardun da ya bata suke ta saka wannan a ciki. Sannan ta dawo ta sauke kayan daga kan gadon ta jerasu a closet dinta ta dawo ta kwanta saman gadon feeling so boring ba tare da dalili ba.

A WEEK LATER…..

Khairy ta cije baki tana jin kamar ta buga wayar a kasa kuma babu dama.

“Haba Adam wani irin careless ne wannan? Na fada maka yau aka sallamo Hajiyata daga asibiti fa, kuma yar’uwata ta rasu ko sati biyu ba ayi ba amman ka kasa daga min kafa wani irin abu ne wannan?”

“Look Khairy na daga miki kafa fa, ki duba tun lokacin da na baki kudin nan, kuma na fada miki nan da 3 weeks zan bar kasar nan, idan na tafi ban samu yarinyar nan ba kin san halin da zan shiga”

“Babu halin da zaka shiga tun da ba tare aka haifo ku ba, kuma ba Hurriya ce kadai yarinya ba, so nawa mutum ke son abu be samu ba kuma ya hakura ni kaina wanda zan aura yanzu ba wani son shi nake yi ba, amman a haka na hakura ba dole abun da mutum ke so yake samu ba”

“Ke dabam ni dabam, and ban ce dole sai na aureta ba since bata so na amman i have to teach her a little lesson ko dan gaba, kuma ki kika kawo wannan bad idea din sai after na saka rai sai kuma ki fara min yawo da hankali”

Ta daga kafadunta kamar yana tsaye a gabanta.

“Amman ai yi aikina na baka kai ya kamata ka yi amfani da damarka ka yi abun da ya dace?”

Ya amsa da karfi.

“How? A kankanen lokaci? Bayan kuma kin san babu yadda za’ayi na iya contacting yarinyar nan”

“Adam ba zaka zo ka tsare ni da fada kamar ubana akan kudin da na fi karfinsa a gidan mu ba, ina cikin nawa tashin hankali da damuwa karka takura min mana idan kudi ne ka zo ka karbi abun ka na huta kai ma ka huta, just because of na kawo idea cewa ba dole sai ka aureta ba zaka iya biyan bukatarka ai na maka hanyar da ya dace ko?”

“Hanyar da kika kawo mummunar hanya ce da zata tana mutunci ni ma, kuma na jawa iyayena zagi, babu wani amfani da za su min”

“Kuma ka yarda ka dauka?”

“Saboda na dauka shawara ce mai kyau da farko, later on kuma na gane bata lokaci ne kawai, yadda zan yi samu magana da ita ma aiki ne”

“Zaka iya zuwa ka saka a sallamo maka ita ka mana ka yi magana da ita”

“Idan kuma na yi haka daga karshe ban zamu biyan bukata ba fa? And i told you ki dauko yarinyar nan ku fito tare kin ki”

“Bata yarda ta fita da ni yanzu, kuma ba zan iya mata dole ba, sannan kuma idan wani abu ya faru a lokacin da muka fita tare ai za a gane cewar ni ce”

“Daman ke kika lalata komai tun farko, kika ce mata ni ba mutumen kirki ba ne and trust me you will regret this Khairy”

“Ka yi duk abun da zaka iya Adam karka fasa, kuma karka sake kirana matukar ba kudinka zaka karba ba”

“Khairy ni zaki fadawa haka?”

Taja tsaki ta yanke wayar ta jefata a kan kujera, cikin wani irin fushi da bacin rai ta ce.

“Hurriya kin haddasa min fitina, ke da uwarki kun hana mu jindadin rayuwar duniya, ban gayyace ki bikin birthday na ba kika je duk shi ne silar, shi kuma ya bi ya haukace sai ka ce ita kadai ce mace a duniya”

Ta zauna da karfi kamar an mata da dole tana jin kamar Hurriya tana kusa da ita ta yi mata shegen duka ko ta rage wannan bacin rai.

“Ban san me yasa ma na karbi kudinsa tun farko ba? Ko zuciyar imani ba shi da ita ji yadda yake takura min kamar be san ayi min mutuwa ba”

Ta sake jan tsaye sai a lokacin tuna da kiran da Hajiya Kaltume take mata, mikewa ta yi tsaye tana fadin

“Gaba daya ya hargitsa min tunani”

Ficewa ta yi daga dakinta nufi dakin mahaifiyarta, ta shiga dakin cikin bacin ran da ya gaga boyuwa a fuskarta.

“Lafiya kike?”

Hajiya Kaltume ta tambaya cikin wani yanayi na rashin kuzari, ta rame kamar ba ita ba bakin fatarka ta karu har ya mata yawa tsabar bakinciki da damuwa. Hajiya Fatee dake zaune gefenta ta tabe baki.

“Ke ma dai Hajiya har kya tambaya? Yayanki a gidan nan waye ransa ba a bace ba? Waye be shiga damuwa ba? Ai ko cewar da yayi ba zai sake musu komai ba ya isa ya saka su shiga damuwa balle kuma ya hada miki da saki, goma ta hadu da ashirin, ga kuma aure da zai kara kin ji ishirin ta hadu da talatin kenan, wannan abu ai ya miki yawa”

A take Hajiya Kaltume ta fashe da kuka.

“Ni yanzu ganin make kamar ba gaske ba, ashe rana zata zo da Alhaji zai iya sakina? Kuma ya ce min zai karo aure? Wai saboda an doki matar da zai aura har ya ce babu ruwansa da yarana? Ki duba Hajiya Fatee satina daya a asibiti amman ko waya be daga ya kira ya ji ya jikina ba? Hajiya Binta ma ko a leke bata leko ta duba ni ba? Sai kace makikiyarsu”

“Ita dai Hajiya Binta ai bata ki kin mutu ba, shi ma kuma namiji ina ruwansa zai kara aure kuma ya dawo da Iyami? Wannan abu na ku fa shiga tsakani ne kawai, waya sani ma ko gurin bokanta kika je shi ne ya samu sa’a yayi mata aiki cikin sauki”

Hajiya Kaltume ta dan saci kallon Khairy dake zaune gafenta.

“Khairy dauki atm dina ki tafi ki yi transfer Hajiya Fatee zata baki account”

Khairy ta share hawayen da suka cika idonta na tausayin mahaifiyarta ta mike tsaye tana amsawa.

“Toh”

Ta karbi account din a hannun Hajiya Fatee sannan ta dauki Atm din ta fice. Sai after ta fice sannan Hajiya Kaltume ta kalli Hajiya Fatee ta ce.

“Bana ma son sun san cewar sanadina Salma ta rasu, wannan magana a tsakanina da ke ne kawai Hajiya Fatee”

“In Shaa Allah babu wanda zai ji, daman ba komai ake fadawa yara ba, amman dai tun farko ke kika yi sake Hajiya ga wanda ya saba miki aiki kika tsallake kika tafi gidan malaminta”

“Kina da gaskiya wata kila malaminta ne, ko kuma malamin Nafisa ba, ita yar aikin ta hada kai a cutar da ni, aiko sai na ci ubanta idan abubuwa suka daidaita, dan Allah ki kara ba shi hakuri ga kudin nan za a tura masa a account ayi aikin da yace duk abun da ya dace ayi”

“Da kaina zan yi magana da shi kamar yadda na yo yanzu, kuma ina tabbatar miki Alhaji a haukace zai zo ya maida ke kuma ya gyara duk kuskurensa, aure kuma ba za’ayi ba Iyami da yayanta kuma sai labari a gidan nan”

“Haka nake so, Allah ya bar kawancen mu har aljanna”

Cikin yanayin damuwa da muryar rashin lafiya Hajiya Kaltume take karfin hali tana amsawa Hajiya Fatee.

“Ameen Ameen ai komai zai daidaita, bari dai Malam ya fara aiki ki gani ke ma ai kin san irin aikinsa”

“Na sani kaddara ce ta kai ni gurin bokan Iyami, ko na Nafisa, wannan aure aure na Alhaji yana haifar min da masifa, kuma har yake son dauko wata saboda rashin tunani irin an namiji, su da sun ji suna da kudi ba zama lafiya sai aure, dan Allah ki ce Malam ya daure shi daga aure nan a hana shi aure ko bayan na mutum…”

“Haka za’ayi, domin wannan yarinyar da yake son daukowa ma daga ganinta ita ma a tsaye take, kara a hana ta shigowa tun wuri”

“Hmmmmm Alhaji ya ba ni mamaki”

Cewar Hajiya Kaltume tana girgiza kai…

              34

𝐀𝐫𝐞𝐰𝐚𝐛𝐨𝐨𝐤𝐬 @𝐤𝐡𝐚𝐝𝐞𝐞𝐣𝐚𝐜𝐚𝐧𝐝𝐲

Hajiya Fatee bata bar gidan ba sai da Khairy ta dawo daga bank ta tabbatar mata da cewar ta yi transfer kudin zuwa asusun Malam.

“Toh Allah ya miki albarka, ku kwantar da hankalinku da yardar Allah komai zai wuce”

“Ameen Hajiya”

Ta amsa sannan ta mike tsaye ta fice bayan ta ajewa Hajiya Kaltume ATM dinta a kan gado. Hajiya Fatee ta dauki Hijab dinta ta saka ta mike tsaye tana rike da jakarta.

“Ina isa gida zan kira na fada masa an saka masa kudin, kuma yace da zarar ya saka hannu aka fara aikin nan da kwana uku komai zai daidaita”

“Allah ya nufa Hajiya, wannan bakincikin kar ya kai ni”

“Komai dai wuce, bari na tafi kar yamma yayi”

“Toh na gode Allah ya bar zumunci”

“Ameen Allah kara lafiya”

Ta fice daga dakin, Hajiya Kaltume ta gyara zamanta zuciyarta na mata mugun ciwon, idan ta tuna yadda Appa ya wulakanta sai ta ji kamar ya hade zuciya ta mutu, idan har bata hana auren nan ba kuma ta hana Amma da dawowa gidan tabbas ita din ba mutum ba ce, sanadin su komai ya faru, bayan rasa yarta ga kuma saki da Appa ya dankara mata sai kuma wulakanci ya biyo baya,ya kwatanta mata irin abun da yayi ma Iyami lokacin da ta haifi yan biyu. Cikin tsananin damuwa ta dago ta kalli kofar dakin da aka bude, Ruma ce ta shigo tana rike fa plate din abincin da take ci.

“Hajiya ga Momy nan da bakuwarta…”

Rufe bakinta yayi daidai da shigowar Momy tare da Hajiya Turai a dakin. Hajiya Kaltume ta gyara zamanta da sauri tana jin kunya na rufeta, kunyar sakin da Appa yayi mata bayan ta gama nuna karfin iko da isa a gidan, ga kuma jinyar da ta yi asibiti be je ba Hajiya Binta bata je ba haka ma Momy bata leka ta ba, har wata zuciyar na raya mata da ganganci suka shigo. Daga bakin kofa suka tsaya Hajiya Turai kamar mai kyamar dakin har da dage riga.

“Sannu da jiki Kaltume, Hajiya Nafiss ta ce min kwanan baya ma yarki ta rasu, sannun Allah ya mata rahama”

Hajiya Kaltume ta kalleta ta san wacece ita, yanayinta tufafin jikinta da gwagwalan dake wuyanta da hannunta sun wuce ta yi mata irin haukar da ta yi ma Maryam da Rukayya, hausawa  suka ce wasa guri take samu. Dan haka ta amsa mata da lalama sai dai babu sakewar fuska.

“Amin na gode”

Hajiya Turai ta juya ta fara fita sannan Nafisa ta bi bayanta daman ita tun da aka shigo uffan bata cewa Hajiya Kaltume ba.

“Samun guri, wato kawota kika yi ta gan ni ko? Saboda yanzu ke ce kadai matar gida, ai Wallahi ko da ace Alhaji ba zai maida ni ba to sai dai duk abun da na tara ya kare shi kuma ba zai sake zama da mata ba har abada”

Tana maganar wani mugun abun zuciya na taso mata bakinciki yana neman yi mata yawa.

“Ita ma wannan Nafisar ba kaunata take ba, ko a leke bata leka ta duba ni a asibiti ba, ko da yake uban gayyar be tafi ba ita yar rakiya ya za’ayi ta tafi”

Ta yi kwafa ta girgiza kai.

“Tabbas na yi sake, da na san haka zai faru da ban tafi gurin wannan bakin bokan ba, gashi Iyami bata mutu ba yata ta mutu Innalillahi Wa’inna Ilaihiraji’un, Allah sarki Salma”

Ta fashe da kuka mai karfi tana jin kamar ace zata iya dawowa da ita. Momy ta jero tare da matar Yayanta Hajiya Turai suka nufo bangarenta, Hajiya Turai dake murmushin kasaita ta ce.

“Sakin daya ma ta ya rage zai karasa mata shi nan kusa ki koma ke kadai, ban da rashin sanin darajar kai har yaushe namiji zai sake ka zauna a gidansa wai zaman yaya? Ba sai ta tattara ta koma gidanta ba ta tare, idan ma yana da ra’ayin maida aurensa sai ya same ta a can”

“Ah to ke ma dai kya fada, ai haka na fada ni ma yaya dai da wayonsu ta bar su a gidan ubansu ko ta tafi da su duk daya, ni dai ba zan sake yarda a dauko wahala a kawo min ba, ga Hurriya nan har yanzu ban haife cikin bakincikinta ba”

Hajiya Turai ta dafa Momy.

“Ai kin yi kokari, ni zan iya rika kowa ban da yaran miji, shiyasa kullum nake godewa Allah da ya miji ba mutum ne mai aure aure ba, kin ga da mai wannan kwashekwashen ne da yanzu ya karo aure ko dan haihuwar nan da ta tsaya mana, amman duk be kula wannan ba, gashi yanzu girma har ya kama”

“Wallahi kin huta, daman zuri’ar duk ba mu da wannan rayuwar ta son aure auren mata”

“Allah yasa yaran mu su gado mu”

“Amin, da alama kam Captain ma ba zai yi irin wannan rayuwar ba”

Hajiya Turai ta yi murmushi masu nairori.

“Captain wanda auren farko ma ya gagareshi, ina maganar kari?”

“Na farko ma yana kusa, domin yanzu na lura kamar hankalinsa ya karkata gurin Namra kuma sai dai mu saka musu ido mu ga gudun ruwansu kamin mu ga abun da Allah zai yi”

“Oh yanzu na gane dalilin da yake fada min cewar na kusa samun suruka, amman be fada min ko wacece ba, har nake ce masa ko da ka jitu da ita ai abun baya daurewa, sai ya ce min wannan kam idan har na ga be aureta ba to baya raye, amman ko naman jikinsa take yanka ba zai rabu da ita ba”

Momy ta yi murmushi zuciyarta na kara jaddada mata Namra ce.

“Toh Allah yasa, zaman da yake a garin nan yanzu gaba daya hankalinsa yana gidan nan komai aiki yayi masa yawa sai ya leko gidan nan”

“Aiko zan jidadi idan haka ta faru, daman abun da muke fata kenan, wata kila idan ya dawo daga tafiyar nan zai gabatar min da ita”

“Tafiya yayi?”

“Eh tun last week yace zai tafi Abuja?”

“Oh Allah sarki daga Kaduna ya wuce Abuja? Aikin na su ne ba zama”

“Aa be zo Kaduna ba, daga nan Gusau ya wuce yace min sati daya zai yi”

Momy ta jingina jikin Range Rover din aka tuko Hajiya Turai tana mamaki.

“Ni kuwa ce min yayi Kaduna zai tafi”

“Aa gaskiya Abuja yace min, tun last week jiya ma da muke chat da shi yake ce min ya kusa dawowa”

“Wata kila kuma ban ji daidai ba, ko kuma an canja tafiyar tasa ce daga Kaduna zuwa Abuja”

“Maybe”

Daga haka suka yi sallama da Momy, Dreban ya bude mata mota sai ta shiga ta zauna ya rufe Momy ta daga mata hannu ya ja motar. Momya ta shigo falonta ta samu masu aikinta na kwashe kayan da suka ajewa Hajiya Turai bata taba ko daya ba.

“Kar a taba komai aje su a kitchen”

Kulu ta amsa da sauri.

“Toh Hajiya”

Momy ta haura stairs ta shiga dakinta, wayarta ta dauka tana murmushi maganar da Hajiya Turai ta fada mata cewar yace ta samu suruka ya faranta mata rai. Akan haka ne ta gwada kiransa ta ji lafiyarsa a yau domin tun da ya tafi bata kira shi ba, sai dai tana magana da shi ta chat kamar yadda mahaifiyarsa ma tace. Sai da tana kiran sunan sai kiran ya yanke alamar ba za a iya samunsa ba.

“Wata kila yana gurin da babu network ne”

Ta furta kana ta bude data ta shiga whatsapp dinta ta duba last chat dinsu two days sai ta aje masa sako tana murmushi.

“My Son, ya aikin na ku? Hajiya Turai tace min Abuja aka kai ku ashe, amman baka fada min ba, Allah ya tsare ya dawo da kai lafiya”

Tana kokarin aje wayar reply dinsa ya shigo bata san yana online ba sai a lokacin.

“Amin Momy na kusa dawowa jibi nan, Ammy ta zo kenan?”

“Eh kasan idan ta shigo Family House bata barin garin nan sai ta biyo gurina, ta fada min albishir din da aka yi mata muna fatan jin labari mai dadi”

Ya turo mata emoji din murmushi sannan ya aiko mata da sako.

“Za ku ji ba da jimawa ba Momy. Hurriya tana lafiya Momy?”

“Hurriya???”

“Na dauka zaka tambayi Namra ne”

Ya turo mata murmushi shi dai yana kokarin isar mata da sakon zuciyarsa cikin hikima tun da har ta fada masa Ammynsa ta tsegunta mata wani abu a kansa.

“Duka daya ne Momy”

“Aa ba daya ba ne, Namra yar ‘uwarka ce  jininka zaka iya juyata yadda ka ga dama ka tambaye ta ko ka saka ta yin wani abu, amman Hurriya baka da alaka da ita”

“Alakar musulumci ta fi ta jini”

Momy ta kashe data ta aje wayar da mugun mamaki a fuskarta. Kar dai ace abun da Namra yake hasashe ya tabbata kar dai ace Hurriya yake nufi da yarinyar? Idan ba haka ba me ya kawo zancenta a yanzu. Ta sake daukar wayarta ta bude data ta masa reply.

“Haka ne, amman ina son ka sani babu wata alaka tsakaninka da Hurriya, ya kamata ka sani matsayinku ba daya ba”

Wannan karon bayan ya karanta be sake ce mata komai ba har ta gaji ta aje wayar ta mike tsaye fice daga dakinta. Dakin Namra ta shiga sai ta same ta kwance kan gado tana waya.

“Aje wayar nan ina son magana da ke Namra”

Namra ta tashi zaune tana kallon Momy da already ta zauna gefen gadonta.

“Me ya faru Momy?”

“Tafiyar da Hajiya Turai ta yi a yanzu ta fada min wata magana da Captain ya fada mata, na yi zaton da ke yake, sai dai a yanzu da na ke chat da shi sai ya ke tambayata ina Hurriya?”

Namra ta yi murmushi.

“Ai na fada miki Momy baki yarda ba”

“Ba wai yarda ne ban yi ba, ina ganin dai kamar Captain ba zai tsaya kula yarinya irin Hurriya ba”

“Saboda me? Ga alama ya bar mana kamin ya tafi? Kuma shi Captain ba irin rayuwarku ce da shi ba, be cika duba arzikin gidansu ba”

“Ba zan bar wannan ba”

“To ya zaki yi Momy? Ba ayi ma Captain dole kuma iyayensa suna son farincikinsa fiye da na su babu wani abin da zamu iya yi”

“Iyayensa sun fi ni kyamar talaka, kuma Hajiya Turai ta san yadda nake da Hurriya dan haka ba zata yarda danta ya aure ta ba, bana ma tunanin auren zai yiyu domin Captain baya iya jure komai, daga yanzu ina son ki yi duk wani abun da zaki dauki hankalinsa ki kwantar masa da hankali ita kuma zan yi maganinta na san yadda zan yi da ita”

“Momy ni fa ba zan cusa kaina a gurin namiji ba, idan har zan yi haka miye amfanin amsa suna na mace? Idan yana ra’ayi shi zai kawo akansa a gareni, ba wai na shige masa na nuna masa so ba?”

“Baki son sa ne? Ko kin manta burin da muke da shi akanku? Yanzu ma sai da mahaifiyarsa ta ce zata fi kowa farinciki idan hakan ta faru tsakaninku, haka kika yi saka har ta yi nasarar raba ki da Salim yanzu kuma haka zaki zuba mata ido ta rabaki da Captain? Karamar yarinya kamar Hurriya?”

Namra ta sauke ajiyar zuciya.

“Momy idan yana ra’ayina shi zai kusanto da kansa a gareni kamar yadda yake kusantar da kansa gurin Hurriya”

“Take dai jan hankalinsa, saboda ta fiki wayo da iya kisisina, ki zauna nan kina tunaninki na banza da shirme”

A fucewa Momy ta mike tsaye ta fice daga dakin, cikin kufula da fusata ta tura kofar dakin Hurriya ta shiga.

“Ke…!”

Hurriya ta tashi gaban madubin da take ta juyo ta kalli Momy dake kallonta kamar maciji yayi arba da kyanwa.

“Daga yau babu ke babu Captain, kar wata magana ta sake shiga tsakaninki da shi, kuma ko kallonsa kika sake yi sai kusa kasheki… Na fada miki”

Hurriya ta daga kanta da sauri, Momy ta ja kofar dakin ta fice, Hurriya ta dafa zuciyarta domin ba kadan Momy ta tsorata ba.

“All because of Captain? Ya Allah…. Kamar za su cinye ni ni miye nawa a ciki? Saboda kawai yana kula ni, su basa kaunar wani ya nuna min tausayi”

Ta koma ta zauna tana busar da iskar bakinta, gaba daya ma sai ta ji gidan ya fita ranta. A karo na biyu ta mike tsaye sai dai banbancin wannan tsayin da na farkon wacan na shigor da Momy ta yi ne a birkice tana mata masifa wannan kuma na neman barin gidan dakin ne. Green hijabi dinta ta dauka ta saka ta saka shoes dinta ta fice daga dakin, ta san ba ta isa ta tambayi Momy permission din fita daga gidan ba daman babu ruwanta da ita ko da zata fita ta dade a waje balle kuma yanzu da take jin haushinta. Haka ma ba zata tunkari Hajiya Kaltume tace mata zata fita ba daman ba bangarenta take ba, kuma duka duka yau ta dawo daga gidan bayan shafi sati daya da ta yi a asibitin. Tana fita harabar gidan na Momy ta isa gate dinta sai yaja ta tsaya tana tunanin ta saci kafa ta tafi gidansu Husna ko kuma dai ta hakura ta koma a gidan da baya mata dadin zama a yanzu? Jingina da ta yi da gate din tana kallon Babban gate din gidan da masu gadi suka bude. Ganin Motar Appa ya kara karya mata guiwa daman shi baya son fitarta tun tana da gata a gurinsa balle kuma bayan da ya saka mata takunkumin zama gida da hana ta zuwa gurin Amma ba tare da dalili ba. A madadin direbansa ya nufi bangarensa sai ta ga akalar motar ta nufo gurin da take tsaye wato bangaren Momy, Hurriya ta bar jikin gate din da sauri ta juyo zata dawo ciki gabanta na faduwa zuciyarta na raya mata Momy ta hada ta Appa ne wata kila saboda Captain shiyasa har ya dawo yanzu kuma ya nufo bangaren yayi mata fada. Sai dai horn din da ta ji anyi ya katse hanzarinta na guduwa ta koma bangaren na Momy, a lokacin da ta juyo sai ta an faka motar daidai gate din Momy, an sake danna horn. Cikin karfin hali da hararon laifinta ta nufo motar ta mahaifinta da be cika hawa ba sai lokaci zuwa lokaci, daman haka yake idan ya hau wannan gobe zai iya hawan wata. Daidai gurin gilashin motarsa dake back seat ta tsaya domin ta san bangaren da mahaifinta yake zama a duk lokacin da direba yake tuka shi. Appa ya sauke gilashin motar ya kalli yarsa.

“Hurriya na ganki tsaye a nan kamar cikin damuwa, na saka direba na zo kuma sai kika gudu?”

“Na dauka fada zaka min”

Ta fada a shagwabe tana taba yatsun hannunta.

“Fada me kika yi?”

Ta yi shiru tana kallon kasa, sai tausayinta ya kama shi, soyayyar da yake mata irin ta uba da ƴa tana ta dawo masa a hankali.

“Shigo mota”

Ta daga kai ta kalleshi sannan ta zagaya ta shiga ta dayan side din, direban yayi baya kadan ya canja akalar motar suka nufi bangaren Appa.

“Wani abun aka miki ne?”

Ta kalli Appa tana mai mamakin yadda yake son ya ji damuwarta a yau, abun da aka haka rame aka binne shekaru hudu da suka wuce. Ta girgiza kai

“Aa”

“To ya na ga duk kin bata rai? Wani abu kike so?”

Ta sake dubansa neman sanin damuwarta da yake kokarin yi a yanzu ya fi komai faranta mata rai.

“Ina son na tafi na duba Amma ne!”

Ta furta abun da ba da shi ta fito bangaren Momy ba, farko fitowarta na neman son tafiya gidansu Husna ne, sai dai kuma bata san kalma da zata fito a bakin Appa ba idan tace masa gidansu kawarta Husna zata ce bayan sun yi baran-baran da mahaifinta saboda munafurcin da aka mata sherin cewar ta kulla.

“Ki saki ranki, daman takardu na dawo na dauka ki jira ni a mota yanzu idan na fito sai mu sauke ki a can na wuce, amman karki kai dare”

“Ba zan kai dare ba Appa”

Ta amsa muryarta na karkarwa saboda kokarin danne kukanta da take. Ta manta when last ta shiga mota daya da mahaifinta, ta manta when last mahaifinta ya nuna damuwa da ita, ta manta rabon da magana mai taushi mai dadi ta shiga tsakaninta da mahaifinta. Ta zauna a motar na tsawon lokacin da ya fita ya shiga bangarensa ya dauko abin da zai dauko ya fita ya dawo cikin motar. A lokacin da ya dawo cikin motar sai ta karkarta idonta tana kallon mahaifinta irin kallon da an shafe mata yinsa a rayuwarta. Direba na tuki Appa yana duba takardun da ya dauko ita kuma tana kallonsa idan hawaye suka sauko mata sai ta share cikin hikima ba tare da ya gani ba, lallai a yau ta kara yarda da tabbatar da ko wace ƴa a duniya gatanta uba ne, ko magana yake maka mai dadi zaka ji ka fi kowa rabo da dace a duniya.

“Hurriya ina tunanin dawowa da yaran nan a gidan nan, saboda ita can ba lafiya ta wadace ba, kuma ni ba wani sanina suka yi sosai ba, yadda nake rayuwa da duk yarana su ban yi rayuwa da su a haka ba, ya kamata su dawo nan ni daman bana son rikon ƴaƴa a gurin kowa, na fi son yarana suna hannuna, ballantana kuma su da suke kanana, yanzu suke bukatar gata”

Da gaske Appa ne yake wannan maganar ko kuma dai mafarki take yi? Shawararta yake nema ko kuma fada mata ne yake abun da zai faru? Ta juyar da fuskarta ta matse kwalla sannan ta juyo ta ce.

“Za su fi jindadin zama a can Appa saboda Amma tana can kuma Gwaggo zata kula da su sosai”

Sai a lokacin Appa ya dago ya kalleta.

“Ga ki zaki iya kula da kanenki ai kamin a sama miki admission, kuma za a iya daukar mai aiki ta kula da su, amman maganar gaske ni bana son zaman yarana a ko’in sai a gidana”

Tabbas haka ne, ba ita kadai ba kowa ya shaida hakan a familynsu Appa baya bada rikon yayansa ga kowa ko da kuwa Hajiya Binta ce da ta kasance mahaifiyarsa, shiyasa a lokacin da aka haifi yaran be je duba su ba kuma be je duba mahaifiyarsu ba ya baya kowa mamaki, sannan ya kyale su be tana cewa bari ya dauko su ko shi ya tafi ya gansu ba. Wani mamakin be kamata ba sai da Appa ya katse mata hanzarin tunanin da take ta hanyar aje mata kudi mai kauri a dan space din dake tsakaninsa da yarsa.

“Ki bawa Hassan da Husaini wannan, kuma ki musu magana ina son zan shigo mu gaisa da yarana”

“Toh Appa”

Wannan karon bata iya taimako kanta ba har sai da hawayen suka zubo mata, ta dauki kudin ta bude motar ta fita ta shiga cikin gidan. Appa na zaune a motar yana kallon kofar gidan ya takure fuskarsa a yanayin damuwa kamar mai tunanin wani abu, can kuma ya sauke ajiyar zuciya.

“Innalillahi Wa’inna Ilaihiraji’un, Allah ka raba mu da aikin dana sani”

Ya fada yana kallon twins din da Hurriya ta fito tana rike da su ta nufo motarsa. Bude gefensa yayi sai suka zo da gudu kamar wasu wadanda suka saba rayuwa da shi, suka shige motar suna murna. Jinin alakar uba da ƴaƴa ya saka sun wayanci shi din ubansu ne tun a ranar da Rukayya ta tafi da su har suka kwana a gidan, daman kuma Gwaggo na nuna musu hoton mahaifinsu a wayar Rukayya saboda su san shi ko da ba su rabe shi ba.

“Gwaggo tace na kawo maka su ka gansu”

Hurriya ta fada cikin rashin jindadi domin bata so Gwaggo ta hana shi shiga gidan ba. Appa yayi murmushi domin shi ba yaro ba ne ya gama fahimtar komai a kawo masa yaran da aka yi a waje.

“A haka ma na gode, na jikin Iyami?”

“Da sauki….”

“Me yake damunta?”

Hurriya ta yi hankali da wayon sanin ba komai zata fadawa mahaifinta ba dan haka ta ce

“Ba wanda ya sani har yanzu”

“An bincika komai nata lafiya kalau?”

“An bincika amman yawanci suna cewa hawan jini ne, ya saka jikinta yayi haka, tana shan magani kullum sai dai har yanzu babu sauyi”

Appa yayi shiru ya sauke ajiyar zuciya.

_Hawan jini? Wata kila saboda ni ne_ ya fada a ransa feeling guilty. Kadan ya taba wasa da yaran ya sauke su a motar saboda jiran da ake masa gurin kasuwancinsa.

“Hurriya ki yi magana da Gwaggo, idan ta aminta an ba ni dama sai mu fitar da ita waje ko za a dace”

“Appa da gaske?”

Hurriya ta amsa da karfi, sai ya daga mata kai da dan damuwa a fuskarsa. Da sauri ta saki hannun yaran ta fada motar ta rumgume shi ta fashe da kuka.

“Appa na gode, Alhamdulillah Appa na gode da ka sake nuna mana kulawa, kada Allah ya kawo wani abun da zai tare idonka daga son farincikinmu….”

Kuka take sosai da ya saka zuciyar Appa karaya, Direban ya juyo ya kallesu kadan yana jin tausayinta, daman ya dade yana tausayin Hurriyya da halin da yake ganin tana ciki.

“Hakkina ne Hurriya, abun da ya kamata na yi ne tuntuni, kuma In Shaa Allahu zan yi”

Ta dago daga jikinsa.

“Na gode Appa”

Ta fita daga motar ta rufe masa, direbansa ya juya motar suka bar unguwar.

💃🏻

             35

Hindu ta rike haba tana mamaki.

“Shi da kansa?”

Gwaggo ta amsa mata

“Ni ma abun ya ba ni mamaki, sai dai ba a mamakin ikon Allah, kuma daman shi maganin dan kwana arba’in ne, idan ba a zafafa ba to sanyi yake daga nan har ya karye”

Hindu ta taba hannu.

“Hmmm a haka ma mun gode Allah mutunen nan ya fara dawowa hankalinsa mugun abun ta na magani ne ya koma mata”

“Ya fa koma, yanzu haka saki biyu yayi mata kuma idan na yanzu aka sallame ta ba tana can asibiti kuma an ce be je ba”

Hindu ta daki kirjin idonta a waje tsabar mamaki har da su gyara zama.

“Ya saki Kaltume fa kika ce Gwaggo?”

“Wallahi”

Hindu ya daga hannu sama.

”Allah na gode maka da baka kashe ni ba sai da na ga wannan ranar, sai ta dandana ta ji idan akwai dadi, wulakancin da ta saka aka yi ma Iyami yau an mata shi, Allahu Akbar Allah baka da dole, Allah na gode maka”

“Ni ma dai haka na ce, kuma karshenta ba zai yi kyau ba domin ba, domin hakkin Iyami ba zamu yafe ba kuma ga Hamad ma zai bibiyeta”

“Shiyasa aka ce idan zaka haka ramen mugunta ka gina gajere, ba a farinciki da mutuwar aure amman na jidadin mutuwar na Kaltume, saboda ta san yadda ake ji yanzu, dazun da ya zo har fadar yake wai a min magana yana son ya fitar da ita waje”

Hindu ta kara girmaman lamarin Ubangijina.

“Tabbas wanda ya aje kayansa a gurin Allah baya kunya, kuma mai hakuri mawadaci, gashi nan Alhaji ya fara dawowa hayyacinta, Allah mai iko, ai tun da kika ce yace a kawo masa yara su gaisa na san asiri ya fara karyewa”

“Hurriya tace ya fada mata zai dauke yaransa ya maida su gurinsa, ni kam ba zan yarda ba aje a musu wani sherin kuma karshen daga haka zai iya cewa saboda Iyami ta koma”

“Ah.. Gwaggo to ai abun da muke nema kenan, Iyami ta koma gidan Mijinta ta rumgume yayanta ta haifo masa wasu, idan bata koma ba ai bukatar Kaltume ta biya ta samu abun da take so kenan!”

Gwaggo ta sauke ajiyar zuciya ta girgiza kai.

“Hindu ba zan iya da sha’anin magani ba, mace idan aka ce miki tsafi take a gidan mijinta to zaman aure baya dadi ga abokan zama, kuma ba fasawa zata yi ba”

“Yanzu kuma Gwaggo ai ba zata iya komai ba, daman can rashin kula da addu’a ne da kuma tsarin jini, amman yanzu babu wannan sakakacen duk abun da zata yi kanta zai koma, wannan sakin da aka mata ma kar ki yi mamaki ace wani sharin ne ta dauko ya koma mata, Dan Allah Gwaggo karki hana Alhaji maida matarsa idan ya bukata, ita kanta Iyami da yayanta za su fi samun hankali idan suna guri daya, ba baki nake ba amman da zarar shi kansa maganin ya sake shi ba zai barku ku zauna lafiya ba sai an maida masa da natarsa ai yana kaunarta sosai shiyasa aka raba su, ba zai taba barinta a gidan nan ba”

Gwaggo ta sauke ajiyar zuciya.

“Ni kam da na tsorata sosai, har ina cewa ko da wani auren zata sake yi ba zan bari ta auri ta auri mai mata ba, wai wanda matarsa ta mutu ko kuma ba shi da auren gaba daya, ina ganin kishi kala kala amman na Kaltume ya tsorata ni sosai, mata babu tsoron Allah a ranta”

“Karki ji komai, da yardar Allah karshenta ne ya zo, ni akwai wani Malami ma da na ji yana bada taimako kuma ana dacewa gashi babu wani kashe kudi da za’a gwada na Iyami ko Allah zai saka a dace”

“Shi kuma a ina yake? Lamarin maganin ne yi ake kamar ba ‘ayi, sai an yi kamar za a samu sauki sai kuma ki ga abun be yi ba, kin ga ko wanda muka gwada kwanan baya har ta fara samun sauki tana daga hannun sai kuma abu ya zo yayi mana shiru”

“Komai ai sai Allah ya yarda Gwaggo kuma shi magani dace, abun da be yi ma wani ba sai ki ga yayi ma wani, ba san inda dacen yake ba shiyasa ba a gajiya da yi, balle ma wannan baya karbar kudi mai yawa”

“A ina yake? Kuma ina fatar ba irin masu tsafin nan ba ne”

“Aa babu tsafi a lamarinsa magani ne zallar magani kuma babu kashe kudi, ba zai wuce ka biya dubu biyar ba shi bakwai takwas zuwa goma, idan mai jinya ya ji sauki shi ne zai fada maka tukaicinsa sai ka biyashi, kuma yana bada maganin tsari ma idan Allah yasa yayi maya na warakar ta ji sauki sai ya bata na tsarin jikinta, kuma ga addu’a tana yi shikenan”

“A wane gari yake?”

“A Neja yake mazauni cibiyarsa na nan a Kwantagora Local Government, hanyar farin ruwa kusa da dan gandu rice. kuma ya bada number wayarsa ma ba dole sai mutum ya tafi ba, za’a iya masa magana ta Whatsapp ko a kira zai aiko da magani a duk garin da kake”

“Toh Maa Shaa Allah, hakan ya fi ai, domin daukar marar lafiya zuwa wani gari akam ai ya zama aiki sai dole musamman garin da ba kusa ba, kamata yayi ki kira shi ki yi magana da shi sai mu ji yadda za’ayi”

“Toh daman dai na ce bari na fara fada miki kamin na yi karanbani kin san ni ba zuciya ce da ni ba, Iyami ta watsa min kasa a ido tun a can baya amman dai ban daddara ba”

Gwaggo ta yi dariya.

“Ba a biye Iyami ai, ita kanta yanzu ai ta ji jiki gobe ba sai an bata shawara ba”

Hindu ta yi dariya ta ciro wayarta ta kama number wayar da ta ji ana sanarwa a gidan radio ta dauka. Sai da tabbatar number ce sannan ta kira ta saka a speaker, bayan ya daga suka yi magana ya ta fada masa yadda ciwon Amma yake da abubuwan da ake zaton asiri ne…. Ya ba su amsa daidai gwargwadon abun da ya fahimta sannan ya fada musu yadda maganinsa yake da kuma kudin da za su biya, Gwaggo was shock ta ji kudin da be wuce 6k amman wasu guraren sai an karbi kudi mai yawa ake ba su magani.

Suna gama waya da Hindu ta tura masa kudin har da doriya, sannan ta kira ta fada masa ta saka kudi, shi kuma ya fada musu ranar da zai aiko musu da magani tun daga Neja har garin Gusau.

“Kin ga ai haka ya fi ba sai mutum yaje ba, kuma kina ji yace idan ta samu lafiya aka biyasa hakkinsa zai bata na tsarin jiki wanda zata yi amfani da shi ita da yaranta gaba daya, Allah dai yasa karshen wahalar ne ya zo, a huta ba ma sai an fitar da ita waje ba”

Hindu ta yi murmushi tana amsawa da Ameen.

“Ameen Gwaggo, daman ciwon ba na asibiti ba ne, irin ciwon nan ne da ake aikowa mace duk abun da ta tara sai ya kare, ta ma yi arziki da ba a haukatata ba, wasu haukata su ake ko ma a kashesu gaba daya”

“Allah ne ya tsare ita ma ai haukar aka so ta yi, kuma da  abun da muke da shi duk ya kare me ya rage mana? Allah dai ya bata lafiya kuma ya isar mata”

“Ameen bari na duba Iyamin tana ciki?”

“Eh tana dakinta, Allah ya saka miki da alheri Hindu ke ma kin yi kokari”

Hindu ta mike tsaye tana fadin.

“Haba Gwaggo taren mu da Iyami ai ya wuce haka, miye Iyami bata min ba? Babu kalar arzikin da ban ci ba a lokacin da take gidan Alhaji kuma tun kamin nan Iyami mutum ce har da rabin mutum”

Gwaggo ta yi murmushi tana kallon aminiyar yarta, Hindu na fitowa daga dakin Gwaggo ta shiga dakin da Iyami take da sallama. Hurriya da Rukayya da suke rike da qur’ane suna karanta mata suratul Bakara suka amsa suna rufe qu’anen.

“Aa ku cigaba mana, wannan ayar Allah shi yake kareta daga duk wani sheri”

“Mun gama ne ai Anty Hindu, sannu da zuwa”

Rukayya ta fada sannan ta mike tsaye ta fice, Hurriya ta bi bayanta bayan ta gaisa da kawar mahaifiyarta. Hindu ta zauna kamar yadda ta saba tana ta hira da Iyami, sai dai kai kawai Amma take iya daga mata ko da girgiza ko ta tabe baki, wani zubin kuma ta yi hawaye, sai dai bata iya cewa komai saboda an rike maganar. Hurriya bata bari Magariba ta yi mata ba ta yi ma Amma sallama da Gwaggo, Rukayya ta rakota har bakin Titi ta samu abun hawa ta hau ya kawo ta gida, a ranar Hurriya bata gwada cin abincin dare ba domin ta san za su iya samun matsala da Momy ko Namra ganin yadda kowa ya kullace akan Captain, daman kuma kamin ta fito gidan Gwaggo sai da ta ci abinci, a daki kuma sai ta dora da dan abun tabawar da Captain ya bata da be kare ba har lokacin.

***  ***   ***

Ranar Friday Misalin karfe goma sha daya daya da rabi, Hurriya ta fito wanka tana daure da tawul ta tsaya gaban madubi tana tattara kitson dake kanta ta daure da ribbon sannan ta ya dauki tissue ta cire gilashinta ta goge sannan ta zauna ta fara shafa mai, slowly ta ji an bude kofar dakin, ta cikin madubi ta hango Captain tsaye yana kallonta immediately ta mike tsaye ta juyo ta kalleshi, facing cap din dake kansa ya cire da hannunsa na hagu ya rike yana kallonta, da sauri ta nufi gurin da Hijanbinta yake ta dauka sai a lokacin ya kawar da idonsa.

“Subhanallahi what is happening here”

Da sauri Hurriya ta nufo kofar dakin dake bude ta rufe sannan ta dawo gabansa cikin tashin hankali.

“Me kake yi nan?”

Ya kalleta sai yayi murmushi sai kuma ya nufi gadonta ya dora karamin kwalin dake hannunsa, daga bisani ya saka dayan hannunsa aljihu ya ciro wani box.

“Wannan zan baki”

“Minene?”

Ya bude box din ya ciro wani abun hannu na azurfa ya duka ya aje kwalin.

“Kawo hannunki”

“Yaya bana so dan Allah”

Ya daga kansa sama ya rufe ido. A take ta fara masa kukan tsoro da shagwaba a lokaci daya.

“Ina bindigarka take?”

“Tana mota”

Ya amsa ba tare da ya bude idon ba, domin kokarin kwantar da fushinsa yake that’s why ya amsa mata kai tsaye, if not dauke ta zai yi da mari a gurin kuma bata isa ya tsaya yana neman ta yi abu tana masa wasa ba.

“Na san baka maimaita magana amman idan Momy ko Yaya Namra suka ga wannan abun a hannuna zai iya zame min matsala”

Ya bude idonsa ya kalleta.

“Baki murna da dawowarta Hurriya? Baki min sannu da zuwa ba, ban ga shaukin murnar dawowa ta a fuskarki ba why? A madadin haka sai tambayar kike me ya kawo ni dakin nan?”

“Baka saba shigowa nan ba, be kamata ka shigo ba idan Momy ta gani zata min fada, kuma Yaya Namra zata ji babu dadi kuma ko wacece ba zata jidadi ba ace saurayinta yana kula wata”

“Saurayinta…!?”

Ya fada as question as surprised.

“Ita tace miki ni saurayinta ne?”

Hurriya ta sauke idonta kasa.

“Na gane”

Ya fada yana dan hade rai, domin ya fahimci idan yana yi mata magana da sakewar fuska ba zata amsa masa yadda ya kamata ba.

“Ba ni hannunki”

A take ta fara masa kuka.

“Zata yi fada idan ta gani”

“Ba ni na baki ba? Wallahi wannan ba daga ni ba ne?”

“Waya ba ni Salim?”

“Come-on ya za’ayi Salim ya ba ni abu ya ce na baki kuma na baki har na bukaci ki saka”

“To ya ba ni”

Har yayi kamar zai yafa mata bakar magana sai kuma ya ji ba zai iya ba.

“Wani ne ya ce na baki, na ba shi labarinki yadda kike da kirki da tarbiya da kokari, sai ya yaba halinki kuma ya bukaci na baki wannan as gift kuma yace na gaishe ki”

“Ban san shi ba….”

“Ba dole sai kin san kowa ba….”

Ya daka mata tsawa.. Sai ta matsa baya ta fashe da kuka. Hannu ya kai ya dafe kansa.

“Please please ki daina min musu, idan ni na baki abu ba zan ji kunya ko tsoron fada miki ba, kuma ba zan miki karya ba”

Hannu ta miko masa, ba dan tana so ba sai dan tana tsoron wani ya tarar da shi a dakin. Matsawa yayi ya bude abun hannun ya saka mata ya rufe da abun rufewarsa. Ta kai dayan hannunta ta taba awarwaron da aka rubutawa sister a jiki, ta ji gabanta ya fadi wani tsumayi ya saukar mata.

“Na gode”

Domin al’adarta ce yin godiya a duk lokacin da aka yi mata wani abun alheri.

“It’s my pleasure… Daga Ethiopia na zo miki da shi”

Kallonta yake kamar zai fada cikin idonta, tana jin kamar motsi a jikin kofar dakin sai ta dago da sauri ta kalleshi a razane.

“Wani zai shigo”

Tsoron kar Momy ko Namra ta shigo dakin su ganshi ya manta ita haramci da halarcin taba jiki ko hannun da ba muharraminta ba, bata san lokacin da ta kama hannunsa da sauri taja shi zuwa bandakinta ba, shi kuma ya bita kamar wani hoto, hannu biyu ta saka ta turashi ciki ta rufe bandaki, ta dawo da sauri zuciyarta na rawa ta bude kofar dakin ta leka, ganin babu kowa ya saka ta rufe kofar dakin ta dawo ta bude kofar bandakin.

“Fito babu kowa”

Ya fito kamar yadda ta bukata sai ta rufe kofar bathroom din ta kalleshi a kunyace.

“I’m sorry bana son wani ya same ka a dakin ne”

“Okay”

He said sannan ya nufi kofar fita sai kuma ta yi saurin dakatar da shi.

“Aa karka fita karka fita”

Ya juyo ya dawo ya tsaya gabanta yana kallonta, hakan sai ya kara tsanananta bugawar da zuciyarta ke yi fiye da kima, musamman da ta daga kai ta kalleshi sai idanuwansa dake kanta suka fada a cikin nata idon. Ta dan matsa baya shi kuma ya nufi gadonta ya zauna yana kallonta

“Aa karka zauna idan wani ya same ka a nan na shiga uku”

Ta fashe da kuka sai ya mike tsaye ya nufo kofar fita, sai ta kara sautin kukan da take wanda ya fi kama da shagwaba har da buga kafa a kasa, ba kuma ta yi dan shagwabar ba sai dan ta rasa yadda zata yi.

“Karka fita”

Ya juyo ya kalleta.

“Ya kike son na yi? Kin ce kar na zauna kuma yanzu kin ce kar na fita what do you want to do?”

Ta share hawayen ta nufo kofa.

“Ka tsaya a nan zan sauka falo na duba idan babu kowa sai ka sauko”

Samun kansa yayi da amsa masa.

“Okay…”

Ta nufi kofar ta bude sai kuma ta juyo ta kalleshi.

“Karka sake shigowa nan dan Allah, idan ba haka ba zaka saka ni a matsala”

A nan kam be ce mata komai ba kallonta kawai yake.

“Idan ka ji na yo tafi sai ka fito”

Nan ma be ce komai ba, ita bata jira abun da zai ce ba ta fara lekon waje tana takawa a hankali kamar wanda zata yi sata, murmushi yayi ya bi bayanta. A hankali ta fara saukowa stairs tana karewa falon kallo tana duba Dinning sai ta hango Momy da Namra zaune suna kallonta, juyawa ta yi da sauri sai ta bugu kirjin Captain dake bayanta ba tare da ta sani ba, kamar a rikice haka ta juyo da sauri ta sauko stairs din gaba daya, shi ma ya biyo bayanta ya sauko. Ta dago ta kalleshi kadan ganin hawaye ya taru a idonta ya saka shi juyawa zai taka stairs din ya koma tun da bata bashi umarnin saukowa ba ya biyo bayanta gashi kuma yanzu zata yi kuka.

“Captain….”

Momy ta kira shi sai ya juyo amman ba Momy ya kalla ba Hurriya yake kallo. Hurriya ta kalli Momy da sauri hawayena sauko mata ta ce.

“Daman dakin Yaya Namra yake nema sai ya fada dakina”

“Kamar ya Namra nake nema na fada dakinki? Sai ka ce wani kwarto ko dan’iska? Already sun san zan shiga dakinki ai, yau na dawo na kawo musu tsabarsu na tambaye ina kike aka ce kina dakinki shi ne na shiga na kai miki taki tsabar dakinki da kaina, you can’t lie”

A take ta fashe masa da kuka domin dai yaja mata fitina a gurin Momy kuma yanzu ya saka ta yi karya a gabansu.

“Yaya miye haka? Ba kyau me yasa ka bari na yi karya?”

Ta nufi stairs din tana kuka sosai domin bata shiryawa tashin hankalin Momy da Yayarta Namra ba. Binta yayi da kallo yana jin kamar ya bi bayanta ya rumgume ta rarrasheta. Momy ta taso daga dinning din da take zaune ta nufo da mamaki karara a fuskarta.

“Yaya? Na dauka baka son kowa ya kira da wannan sunan?”

Ya juyo ya kalleta.

“Ita ai bata sani ba, shiyasa da ta kirani da Yaya ban hana ta ba”

“Abun da mamaki, yarinya har ta samu damar tambayarka me yasa ka bari ta yi karya? Tun yaushe wannan abun ya fara?”

“Ni ma ban sani ba Momy kawai tsintar kaina a duniyar”

Ya sauke ajiyar zuciya ya nufi cushion ya zauna.

“To ya zama na karshe daga yau, karka sake shiga sha’anin Hurriya, ba tsaraba ba ko kallonta bana son ka sake yi?”

“Saboda ita nake yawan zuwa gidan nan Momy? Me ye illar kula Hurriya?”

“Saboda ita din ba ajinka ba ce, bata kai macen da za mu bari ka so ba balle kuma har ka aura idan ma wannan abun kake tunani to ka farka tun wuri”

Da mamaki yake kallon Momy da ranta a bace har wani cika take tana kallonsa kamar wani wanda ya aikata abun kunya

“Tana da kyau ai”

“Ba daga hallita ba ne”

Ya rausayar da kai sai kuma ya sake kallonta

“Tana da tarbiya”

“Ba daga tushe ba ne”

“Tana da mutunci da kamun kai, ta san ya kama”

“Ba daga martaba ba ne”

Da kakkausar murya take amsa masa tana jin bacin rai akansa wanda bata taba ji ba.

“To daga minene Momy? Miye illa idan na ce ina son Hurriya”

“Idan babu wanda kake so a Familynmu, ba za’arasa a wajen jininka ba, amman ban da wanda bata kai matsayinka ba”

“Bana son auren zumunci, shiyasa wata bata taba burgeni daga cikin family mu ba”

Momy ta taka ta isa inda yake zaune ta kai hannunta ta dafa kafadarsa.

“To ka so kowa Captain amman ban da Hurriya, ba zan taba bari hakan ta faru ba, ka fita tsabgar yarinyar nan idan ba haka ba, wahala kawai zaka ja mata, ni kaina bana da alaka da ita balle kuma kai, Namra ce kawai zata iya ikirarin wannan amman ba ni ko kai ba, know your limit….”

Ta juya ta barshi a gurin zaune da mamaki, Namra na ganin Momy ta haye sama ita ma ta bar dinning din, sai da ta kawo kusa da gurin da Captain yake zaune sannan ya mike tsaye yana mata kallon takaici ya ce.

“Ke kika cewa Hurriya ni saurayinki ne? Is that what you told Momy? Shiyasa take ta masifa saboda na nuna ina son Hurriya?”

“Haka Hurriya ta shirya maka? Daman ta saba munafurci ai”

Ya watsa mata harara irin wanda ta dace da ita.

“Ni na shirya, tare da ni take munafurcin”

Fuuuu ya fice daga falon kamar walkiya, Namra ta rufe ido hawaye na sauko mata, bata taba sanin tana son Captain ba sai a yanzu da ya fitar da abun da ke ransa, na kudirinsa akan yar’uwarta ba ita ba. A gurin da ya tashi ta zauna ta dafe kanta tana hawaye kurjin dake mata ruwa wanda Salim ya bar mata sai ya fashe a yau saboda Captain ma ya juya mata baya….

 Yana fitowa falon ya nufi motarsa sai da ya bude motar sannan ya dago ya kalli windows din dakin Hurriya, sai ko ya hangota tsaye tana hawaye, kuma ita ma shi take kallo da alama ta dade a gurin tsaye tana jiran fitowarsa. Gambun motar ya saki ya kama kunnensa da hannu biyu ya rike duk da fuskarsa babu komai sai bacin rai haka dai yake kokarin ganin ya bata hakuri na fitowar da yayi dazun ba tare da ta ba shi izini ba, and be fada mata Momy ta san da zuwansa dakin ba ya barta tana ta wahala. Hannu ta saka ta share hawayenta tana cigaba da kallonsa tana murza awarwaron da ya bata. Da hannu yayi mata alama da ta yi murmushi shi ma yana kirkiron murmushin da kallonta ke kwararo masa shi yana wanke masa bacin rai, and she can’t help it but to smile kamar yadda ya bukata, and this is the first time da take jin wani abu na dabam akan Captain. Daga inda yake tsaye yayi mata thumb up sannan ya shiga motarsa yayi reverse tana kallonsa har ya fice.

💃🏻

             36

CAPTAIN POV.

Da hannu daya yake tuki dayan hannunsa kuma yana amsa wayar da Salim yake masa.

“Matsalata da kai naci, tun muna Ethiopia kake damuna da maganar yarinyar nan, Salim ba zan iya forcing dinta ta soka ba, ya kamata ka hakura tun da har ta nuna maka bata kaunarka”

“Ba wacan maganar ba ce Captain wannan mai girma ce, ba maganar soyayya bace, and yanzu na fahimci yarinyar nan bata cancance ni ba, kuma Alhamdulillah da bata yarda ta amince da soyyayata ba”

Captain yayi dariyar da bata da sauti.  Good Boy yanzu ka gane kenan. Ya fada a ransa a fili kuma sai ya amsa masa da.

“To akan me ne?”

“Abun ba zai fadu ba, na kira Namra ina son ta sada ni da Hurriya na yi magana da ita bata amsa min wayar ba, kuma ina son naje gidansu ina tunanin kamar ba za a bari Hurriya ta fito ba”

“Yanzu kana ina?”

“Ina gida”

Captain ya kalli agogon hannunsa.

“Masallaci zan je yanzu, idan mun fito Jumma’at zan kiraka”

“Na so ka zo yanzu Captain wani abu ne da ba shi da kyau gani, ko na zo na same ka?”

“What so ever it’s, sai na fara gabatar da Sallah zan fuskance shi, so ka jirana idan na fito zamu yi waya”

Be jira abun da Salim zai sake cewa ba ya kashe wayar, ya aje a cikin motar ya cigaba da tukunsa, a babban Masallacin kan wurin Sarki dake garin Gusau yayi Sallah Jumma’a sannan ya kira Salim at that Salim yana mosque domin ba masallaci daya suke sallah ba, and akwai banbancin lokacin sallah Jumma’a a Masallacin Sheik Umar Kanoma da na kan wuri. A kokarinsa na martaba lokaci ya nufo gidansu Salim din kai tsaye, a harabar gidan ya shiga ya faka sannan ya aika masa da sako.

“Idan ka gama ina harabar gidanku”

Ya aje wayar ya bude gurin da yake cewa ajiye pistol dinsa ya dauka ya saka a jikinsa sannan ya dauki counter dinsa dake cikin motar ya laka a yatsansa yana tannawa, ya san yau ranar jumma’a ce ranar da aka ce a ninka salati ga Annabi Muhammad S A W, idan kuma baka yi ka yi domin shi salati haske ne a duniya da kiyama. Ya kusan minti talatin a gurin sannan reply din Salim ya shigo wayarsa.

“On my way”

Ya karanta sakon ya sake maida wayar ya saka aljihu ya cigaba da salatin, yana kallon harabar gidan iyakarta rabin na su harabar dake Kaduna. Tsaki ya dan ja ya duba agogon hannunsa, wata zuciyar na ce masa ya kira Salim ya fada masa idan sun hadu a gurin aiki za su yi magana domin baya son bata lokaci a gurin, kamin ya kira motar Salim ya shigo harabar gidan ya faka daidai gurin da motar Captain take, kusan a tare suka bude motocin kowa ya fito, but jin kai irin na Captain ya hana shi isa gurin Salim sai da Salim din ya karaso gurinsa ya jingina jikin motarsa.

“Minene?”

Captain ya tambaya ganin seriousness a fuskar Salim. Karamar ajiyar zuciya Salim ya sauke sannan ya fara taba wayarsa dake hannunsa.

“Ina dawowa na tararda wani labari marar dadi a gidan nan”

Captain ya dauke kai.

“Kan da son jan zance, kai ba mace ba balle ace zan bika ina lallabaka, tun a mota ma ya kamata ka fada min ko minene amman baka yi ba yanzu kuma na zo kana abu kamar mai rubuta littafi, and you know bana son wannan bata lokaci”

“Akan Hurriya ne, wani abu ta aikata ita da Cousin dina, so abun ya daure min kai na tura maka hotunan yanzu ta whatsapp ka duba”

“Ba zan duba ba idan ba zaka fada ba zan tafi”

“Tana mu’alama da cousin dina, ina tunanin shi ne reason din da ya hana ta amsar soyayya ta, and Alhamdulillah na jidadin haka”

Captain ya tsaya cak yana kallonsa with so many questions zuciyarsa ta soma zafi kamin ta tafasa, idonsa na kokarin sauyawa, the word mu’alama kowa ya ji ya san bad thing ake nufi kalma ce ba mai kyau ba. Salim ya mika masa wayarsa

“Duba wannan”

Captain ya karbi wayar ya sauke idonsa akan mugun abun da he wish be kalla ba, hotunan Hurriya ne a sirara tare da mutumen da yake ganin idan ya zo gurin Salim, wani gurin suna kwance a gado daya, wani gurin kuma ta kwanto jikinsa wani kuma ta yana kissing dinta ya tallabo kanta da hannunsa dake cikin gashin kanta, na karshen ne hannunsa yake kan kirjinta and duka hotunan daga ita har shi babu mai tufafi a jikinsu.

“Wannan ba Hurriya ba ce”

“Ni ma hala na fada da farko domin yadda take da tarbiya da mutumci ba zaka yi zaton ta aikata ba”

Captain ya dago ya kalleshi naman fuskarsa na rawa cikin wata kalar murya mai fita da sauti ya ce

“Waya turo maka wannan?”

“Cousin dina ne fa, yanzu haka case din da na zo gida na tarar ana yi kenan, i was shocked da na ga abu kuma na yi magana da shi ya fada min gaskiyar itace amman be san ya aka yi hotunan suka fita ba”

Captain ya hade yawun bakinsa sannan ya nuna wayar Salim dake hannunsa da yatsansa na hadu.

“Ina yaron nan yake Salim? I need to talk to him…”

“Yana ciki bari na kira shi…”

Salim ya nufi main house din da saurinsa shi kansa mamakin abun yake ta wani bangaren kuma yana gode Allah da be yi soyayya da Hurriya ba. Captain ya juya ya kife kansa jikin motar zuciyarsa na bugawa da karfi, wani numfashi mai zafi yana fita a hancinsa da bakinsa, wani irin kuna zuciyarsa take tana isarwa har cikin kansa. Can kuma ya juyo ya jingina da motar, kamin ya daga ya fara zagaya motar hannayensa nade a baya rike da wayar ta Salim.

“Hurriya….?”

Ya furta mamakin zayyane a fuskarsa, juyowa yayi ya dawo gurin da Salim ya bar shi ya tsaya ya rumgume hannayensa yana kallon Salim din da ya fito tare da Adam, kamin su karaso Captain ya nufi gurinsu suka hadu a tsakiyar gidan.

“Abun da Salim ya nuna yanzu nake son na tambaye ka it’s real or fake?”

Adam ya kalli Salim ya sake kallon Captain.

“Wane irin tambaya ne wannan”

Captain ya kawar da fuska yayi murmushi, Salim ya kalli Adam.

“Just answer him”

“It’s real”

Captain ya kara matsawa kusa da Adam yana wasa kafafuwansa kamar wanda yayi shekara a tsaye.

“When how? Where?”

“A inda muka saba haduwa?”

“Da saninta ka dauki hotunan?”

“Aa ba da saninta ba, kuma ban san ya aka yi hotunan suka fita ba”

Captain ya juya baya ya busar da iskar bakinsa ya juyo ya kalleshi.

“Adam idan wani ya saka ka yi wannan abun i cam pay you fiye da abin da aka biyaka”

Adam ya girgiza kai.

“Babu wanda ya biyani, kamar baka san waye ni ba? Wa zai biyani na yi wannan abun?”

Captain ya kalli Salim, Salim ma ya kalleshi kamin ya kalli Adam a karo na biyu.

“Ina kuke haduwa da ita?”

“Tudun wada low-cost”

“Why not gidansu?”

“Saboda iyayenta basa so na”

“Ya aka yi ka san yarinyar nan ina ka santa?”

“Hurriya…? Na hadu da ita a bikin birthday din yayarta Khairy daga lokacin muka fara soyayya sai kuma iyayenta suka fara nuna basa son alakata da ita, daga lokacin sai muka yanke gurin haduwa daga nan dai sai shedan ya shiga tsakaninmu”

Captain ya maida dubansa gurin Salim cikin kalar yanayi dake sauya kyau fuskarsa da raunin idonsa.

“Idan kana son Hurriya bata so ka ba, wannan normal ne an saba haka, amman kokarin aikata wani abu, martabarta da ta gidansu kake tabawa”

Ya matsa kusa da Salim irin matsawar da yan dambe suke yi idan suka kullace mutum a zuciya.

“Ba zan bar wannan ba, ba zan kyale kowa da hannu a lamarin nan ba”

“What do you mean? Ni zan saka kanena ya aikata haka? Shi ma an taba martabarsa da ta gidanmu ko ka gane?”

“I don’t care shi namiji ne zai iya haka, ko kai ka saka shi ko kuma yana sonta a karan kansa zai iya haka? Hurriya ba zata aikata wannan abun ba ba zata yi hakan a cikin hayyacinta ba”

“Saboda yana wearing innocent face tana nuna ita ta kwarai ce? Baka da wannan tabbacin Captain, miye alakarka da ita wai da kake ta wannan kokarin”

Captain ya matsa baya ya watse wayar Salim dake hannunsa cikin daga murya da ya hankalonta da idon kowa a harabar zuwa garesu ya ce.

“Ubanta ne ni Salim…. Haka kake son ji?”

Cikin zafin nama ya riko hannun Adam ya lankwashe hannun hoton da ya gani na hannuns aa kirjin Hurriya kawai yake ta gani a idonsa har yanzu. Salim yayi hanzarin rike Captain

“No no no no… Captain..”

Captain ya fisge hannunsa ya rika hannun Adam dake ihu da hannu biyu ya daga kafarsa ya karya hannun Adam, da mutane suka yo kansu kamin su kawo ya dunkula hannunsa ya kai a bakin Adam a take ya barar masa da hakora daya jini ya wanke baki, Salim ya rike Captain da karfi amman hakan be hana Captain shimfidawa Adam duka a kirjin da ya kwantar da kan Hurriya ba. Mutanen suka rike Adam dake ihu kamar za a cire masa rai. Salim ya sake shi da karfi ya dawo gabansa ya tsaya

“Captain miye haka? Miye alakarka da ita? Dan me zaka rasa control akan wannan abun?”

Sai kuma ya juya da sauri ya tare wani yayan Adam din dake son kaiwa Captain duka.

“Aa please matsala ce da za a iya magancewa dan Allah Kabir ka bar wannan abun a hannu”

“Bar shi ya taba Captain din soja ya jawa kansa bala’i”

Salim ya juyo gurin Captain dake maganar ya kalleshi ganin yana kokarin ballo masa wasu ruwan ballo masa ruwa a lokacin da yake son toshe wata hanyar, kowa dake gidan sai yayi ma Captain uzuri saboda suna zaton yayan Hurriya ne, shi kansu abun ya taba su balle kuma shi da yake da kanwa mace. Captain ya bude motarsa ya shiga ya bar Salim a tsaye yana bawa Yayan Adam din hakuri domin yau jumma’a wasu yan’uwa duk ba su dawo daga gurin Sallah ba, masu aikin gidan ne kawai sai wannan yayan nasa da kuma mahaifiyar Adam din wacce ta fito tana kuka tana fadin ba zata bar Captain ba.

“Yadda abun ya taba martabar gidansu haka ya tana martaba mu, kuma ai tare suka hadu suka aikata saboda me zai fadawa dana?”

“Ba kyale maganar za’ayi ba, dole za a bi kadi ai, yanzu dai abun da ya fi a dauki Adam din a kai shi asibiti”

Su biyu suka kama shi, Salim da yayansa Kabir suka saka shi a motar Salim din suka nufi asibiti da shi. Suna isa Emergency Salim be tsaya an karbi Adam ba ya bar Kabir da Adam din a gurin ya juyo da motarsa ya bi bayan Captain ya san ba zai wuce ya tafi gidansu Hurriya ba.

Kamin Captain ya iso gidansu Hurriya ya kusa balla sitiyarin motar saboda yadda yake dukansa da mugun karfi yana fisgarsa, gaba daya ya rasa ta ina zai fara tunani. Yana yin fakin be tsaya kashe motar ba ya bude ya fita ya bar motar a bude, yadda ya tura kofar falon Momy da a rufe take zai iya ballata. Hurriya dake tsaye a dinning rike da plate ta juyo cikin tsoro ta kalli kofar falon, domin yadda ya turo kofar falon ya shigo ya firgitata even though bata san waye ba har sai da ta kalli kofar. Kai tsaye ya nufeta daman zuwan domin ita ne!

“Waye Adam…..!”

Ta daga kai ta dubeshi gaba daya muryarsa ta cika dodon kunnenta ta cika falon tsayen da yayi a gabanta kuma ya cika duniyar idonta. Sai tsaya baya da sauri at that time ne ya fisge plate din hannunta ya bugashi a kasa.

“Waye Adam….!!”

Ta yunkura zata ranta ana kare, ya rikota kamar wata bulala haka ya jujjuyata ya jefar a gefen kujera ta fadi kasa tana kwala ihu.

“Subhanallahi? Captain Lafiya?”

Amadadin ya amsawa Momy dake saukowa tana tambayarsa tare da Namra sai ya nufi gurin da Hurriya take kwance ya mikar da ita tsaye ya dauketa mari.

“Waye Adam?”

Ta kai hannu zata taba fuskar ya wanke mata fuska ta dayan gefen sai ta fasa taba fuskar yawu da jini suka gangaro mata lokaci daya, yadda yake daka mata tsawa gurin tambayarta da kuma marin da yayi mata a yanzu ya mantar da ita Adam, domin ta dade ta tattara lamarinsa ta aje a gefe daya tun da dadewa. Momy ta iso da sauri ta rika Captain ta matsar da shi gefe ta kalli Hurriya.

“Me kika masa?”

Hurriya kallon Momy ta yi ta fashe da kuka domin ba zata iya fadar abun da ta yi ba, tambayarta yake wanda bata sani ba. At that time ne Captain ya samu damar runtse ido ya bude ya zauna a kujera ya kasa cewa komai, zuciyarsa na masa wani irin bala’in zafi.

“Wai me ya faru ne can anyone explain?”

Momy ta tambaya a tsawace tana kallon Captain kamin ta juyo gurin Hurriya.

“Me kika yi?”

Hurriya ta girgiza kai. Captain ya dago daker ta danna wutae da yake ji ya kalli Momy yana nuna Hurriya.

“Waye saurayin yarinyar nan Momy?”

Momy ta daga kafadunta.

“I don’t know, waye saurayinki? Miye matsalarka da saurayinta? What’s going on here?”

“Ba ni da saurayi Wallahi Allah”

Hurriya ta amsa cikin kuka, Captain ya daka mata tsawa.

“Karya kike yi waye Adam?”

Namra dake saukowa stairs ta amsa masa.

“Adam Sarauta? Wanda yayi miki ruwan kudi a birthday Khairy ina tunanin shi yake nufi”

Captain ya kalli Namra yana kara tabbatar da zancen da Adam din ya fada masa cewar a birthday yayarta suka hadu.

“Ba sarauyina ba ne….”

Ta amsa cikin kuka bakinta na mata mugun ciwo yana zubar da jini, kana ta kai hannu ta rike rigar Momy ganin Salim ya shigo cikin falon sai zuciyarta ta raya mata taruwa za su yi su duketa. Momy ta juyo ta kalli Salim Namra ma da mamaki take kallom yadda ya shigo falon dake bude babu sallama babu neman izini, hakan kuma yana karantar da ita akwai abun da yake faruwa.

“Ita ma ka fasa mata baki ko Captain? Wai duk na minene? My mind is telling me son yarinyar nan kake a boye Captain? Is that the reason da yasa idan na yi maka maganarta kake fushin dina away? Ba abun kunya ba ne a gareki ka yi soyayya da yarinyar da ni na fara? You betrayed me Captain….”

Salim ya juya gurin Hurriya dake tsaye ya kalleta.

“Thank you da kika rufe kofafin soyayyarki a gareni, na gode da baki ba ni damar dandana bakinciki da yanzu ya zame min abun kunya ba, ashe kin san tarayya kike da cousin dina Adam shiyasa baki karbi soyayya ta ba, tir da ke babu uban da zai so mace mai two face irinki green snake under green grass, kowa ya san wacece ke yanzu”

Duk wata kalma da Salim ya fadawa Captain be dago ya kalleshi ba har sai da ya kai ga taba Hurriya. At that time Captain ya kalleshi sai kuma ya daga kansa sama ya kyalkyale da dariya ya daga kafarsa sama ya buga a kasa.

“Hahahahaha Salim.. Haba Salim….”

Ya sauke kan ya kalli Salim kamar bakin maciji da ke shirin yin sara. In less than second Captain ya mike tsaye ya cire bindigar jikinsa ya taka ta isa gurin Salim ta dora masa bindigar a kasan makoshi ya daga kansa kasa.

“One bad word for her, sai na tashi kanka sai dai ni ma a kashe ni, and you know i can do it…”

“Innalillahi Wa’inna Ilaihiraji’un”

Namra ta dora hannu akai, Momy kuma ta fashe da kuka ta nufi Captain ta rike shi ta ja shi baya, tsoro take ayi kisan kai a gidanta.

“Ba ni ba kai Jamal daga yau… Kuma duk wani abun da yake da alaka da kai na datseshi daga yau ba nan nigeria ba har wanda yake Ethiopia…”

“What are you waiting for?”

Captain ya furta a kakkausar muryar as his responsed ga Salim. Salim ya kalli Namra ya kalli Captain yayi murmushi sannan ya fice daga falon.

“Na rasa gane me yake faruwa? Me kika aikata wai?”

Hurriya na jin tambayar da ta fito daga bakin Momy ta san fadan gurinta zai dawo, sai ta juya zata bar gurin Captain ya ware kafarsa yaja yayi hanzarin rikota ya jefar da ita kan kujera.

“Ban aikata komai ba Wallahi ni ban yi soyayya da Adam ba…”

Captain ya ciro wayarsa ya kunna data ta sauke hotunan da Salim ya turo masa ya jefawa Hurriya wayar. Hurriya ta dauki wayar da sauri ta duba, duban da take da ma ace idonta ya rufe gaba daya bata ga komai ba, wani tashin hankali da gurbacewar rayuwa a hango a cikin wayar, idanuwanta suka yi arba da makwafin mutuwarta, da gaske ita ce din ko mai kama da ita? Adam take gani Adam din da ya zame mata fitina a rayuwarta, yaushe ta dauki hoto da shi? A ina? Da yaushe? A lailai a yau ta gane wani garin ya fi gaban kuku, domin kuka ko kadan be kusanto idonta ba hawayen da yake ma a yanzu sai suka tsaya cak…. Tun tana ganin hotuna daidai har suka koma mata biyu ta gizon yayi yawa suka rabu gida uku, ta dago kai sai ido ya mamaye ilahirin idanuwanta bata iya jin sautin komai saboda an dauke jinta a lokacin, wayar dake hannunta ce ta fara faduwa kasa sannan jikinta ya bi baya, daga Momy har Namra da Captain suna kallonta har ta jikinta ya kai kasa kanta ya bugu numfashi yayo halinsa, aka rasa mai riketa. Momy ta karasa ta dauki wayar ta duba

“Innalillahi Wa’inna Ilaihiraji’un”

Shi ne abun da ya fito daga bakinta tana rufe ido, Namra ta karaso gurin da sauri ta karbi wayar ta duba, bata gama ta tantancewa ba Captain ya karbe wayar a hannun Namra, ya duka ya kai yatsansa biyu ya taba wuyan Huriyy, sannan ya dago

“I will be very happy idan na samu babu hannun kowa a cikin nan”

Momy ta dauke shi da wani kallo.

“Baka ma yarda ta aikata ba kenan? Kuma idan sheri aka yi mata mu kake zargin mun aikata mata right?”

“Wutar data halba a zuciyata ba zata bar ni na yarda ta aikata hakan ba, kuma kowa abun zargi ne a gurina because kowa yana da target dinsa akan Hurriya, and the innocent soul a saw in her ba zata aikata ba, akwai wanda ya shirya wannan abun..”

“Kuma wani nan kanwar ubanka ce uwa daya uba daya ko?”

Ya dafe kansa.

“Momy please…”

Kamar wanda magana ta karewa a baki haka ya yanke kalamansa ya kasa kara wani furucin ya fice daga falon.

Momy ta juyo ta kalli Namra cikin tsananin takaici da bacin.

“Wai ni Captain zai zarga?”

Namra ta duka ta taba Hurriya dake kwance a suma kamar gawa tana fadin.

“Kamin mu yi tunanin abun da Captain yayi mu kai yarinyar nan asibiti bata motsi fa”

“Ke da kika ji zaki iya sai ki yi, ni ko mutuwa ta yi a yanzu Alhamdulillah, zamanta a nan be kara mjn komai ba sai bakinciki da damuwa, dramer queen”

Momy ta saka kafa ta take ta wuce Hurriya ta haye sama, Namra ta bita da kallo kamin ta kalli Hurriya hankalinta a tashe. Da gudu ta nufi kitchen ta kunna tap ta dauki roba ta zubo ruwa ta zo ta zubawa Hurriya ta girgiza ta amman shiru.

“Hurriya Hurriya…”

Ta kara mata ruwan ta sake girgiza ta nan ma shiru, tsoron kar ta mutu a gurin ya saka ta tashi da gudu ta fice daga bangaren Momy zuwa bangaren Hajiya Kaltume, and abun mamaki ta isa gurin a daidai lokacin da Khairy take nunawa Ruma hoton Hurriya.

“Ba sai kin fada mana ba, mu ma mun gani video ta is all over the internet…”

“Ba wannan ya kawo ni ba”

Namra ta kawar ma Khairy kai ta nufi stairs tana kiran sunan Yasir domin ta san shi kadai zai iya taimaka mata a yanzu.

“Ya Yasir ya fita Yaya Namra”

Ta juyo ta sauko da sauri.

“Dan Allah zo ki kama min Hurriya mu kaita asibiti kar ta mutu, faduwa ta yi kuma bata motsi”

Ruma ta mikawa Khairy wayar da sauri ta bi bayan Namra suka fice a falon cikin tsananin tashin hankali. Khairy ta bi su da kallo then ta maida idonta kasa tana kallon wayarta dake hannunta. Contact dinta ta shiga ta yi dialing number Adam sai kuma ta yi saurin yanke kiran ta fadi zaune kan kujera kamar mai mamaki.

CAPTAIN JAMAL POV.

“Wasu hotuna zan turo maka yanzu, ina son ka yi aiki mai kyau akansu ka gano min idan editing aka yi, kuma ina son ka bincika a ina aka dauki hoto nan kuma ka gano ne waya watsa hotunan a media”

“Okay Sir”

Ya sauke wayar daga kunnensa ya shiga Whatsapp ya aika masa da hoton sannan ya goge su a wayarsa, ya saka wayar aljihu ya nufi gaban teburinsa ya dafa teburin ya rumtse ido….

Zuuuuuu zuuuuu wayarsa dake aljihunsa ta yi vibration alamar kira, ba tare da ya bude idon ba ya saka hannunsa aljihun ya ciro wayar, bude idonsa ya kalli wayar shi ne abu na biyu da yayi sannan ya kara wayar a kunnesa kansa ya mugun tsarawa har yana jin jiri.

“Salam”

“Captain me ya hada ka da Momy?”

Ita ce tambayar da mahaifiyarsa Hajiya Turai ta fara yi masa a madadin amsa sallamar da be karasa yi ba. Yana jin haka ya san Momy ta yi magana da mahaifiyarsa kenan.

“Ammy ba zan iya miki bayani yanzu?”

“Why? And she told me to wannan yarinyar kake so is that right?”

“YES”

Ya amsa da manyan baki, sannan ya mike tsaye gaba daya ya nufi windows din office din.

“I Love her unconditionally Ammy, ni ma ban sani ba sai yanzu ita ce haske rayuwata! Amman wani yana kokarin shata layi mai hudu a tsakaninmu, and the most painful thing is yarinyar tana shan wahala rayuwa, i just….. ”

Yayi shiru, sai Ammy ta karasa masa.

“You just want to marry her and make her a princess? Haka zaka fada min?”

Ya kalli green grass din dake harabar windows din ya girgiza kai.

“Not a princess but a QUEEN….”

“That’s back then ban da yanzu, ko a da can idan ita ce ba zan yi farinciki ba, sai dole, ka tafi ka bawa Momy hakuri kuma ka watsar da lamarin yarinyar nan? Is not your type”

Ya kai hannunsa ya taba saitin zuciyarsa.

“Har yanzu tana nan cikin zuciyata Ammy, wutar son yarinyar nan sai ruruwa take a zuciyata little bit confused little bit angry”

Daga can cikin wayar Ammy Ammy ta yi dariyar da ta fi kama da almara.

“Captain ka fara fita hayyacinka ne? Are you crazy?”

Yayi shiru for some seconds.

“Ammy zai fi idan ba mu maganar nan a yanzu ba”

“Why?”

“I’m felling dizzy…”

Ya rike haif curtains din dake jikin windows yana jingina kansa jikin glass window…

“Where are you?”

Amsar da be samu bata ba kenan ya wayar hannunsa ta fadi kasa, ya rike curtains din da karfi sosai yana runtse ido ya bude be daina gani dizzy ba, Curtains din cirewa suka yi suka fado sai dai Captain ya rigasu isa Kasa…!

💃🏻

               37

Da sauri ya rikota tsoro ya cika zuciyarsa na abun da take kokarin aikatawa.

“Hurriya kashe kan ki zaki yi?”

Ta daga masa kai tana kuka.

“Mutuwa ta fi rayuwata a yanzu”

“Rayuwarki tana da amfani mana Hurriya karki kashe kanki”

Yayi saurin kankameta ya saka a kirjinsa.

“Ban Aikata ba Jamal ban aikata Wallahi ban aikata ba, ban aikata ba, ban aikata ba”

Shi ne abun da take ta maimaita sai ya daga kansa sama yana kallon ruwan da aka sako ba tare da hadari ba…

“Captain… Captain”

Ya bude idon a hankali har a lokacin dizzy yake gani kamin fuskar Momy ta fito masa clear, duka hannayensa biyu suna rumgume a kirjinsa dayan mai drip dayan babu.

“Sannu…”

Ya kalli wata yar’uwar mahaifinsa dake tsaye a kansa, a lokacin ne ya gane mafarki yake na rumgume Hurriya da kokarin hanata aikata kisan kan da take son yi. Maida idon yayi ya rufe zuciyarsa na wani irin fisga. Momy ta kai hannu ta taba kansa

“Jikin nasa babu zafi kuma”

“To Doctor ya kamata a kira, sun ce idan ya farka a kira su”

Cewar kanwar Momy Hajiya Ikilima, Momy ta mike tsaye tana rike da wayarta dake ringing.

“Namra ce”

Ta fada sannan ta amsa wayar

“Eh ya farka..”

“Ita ma sai yanzu ta farka”

“To yayi kyau sannu da kokari uwarta, ta farka ba dole sai kin sanar da ni ba”

Captain ya bude idon tun gabanin Momy ta yanke wayar.

“Bari na kira likita”

Momy ta fice da sauri domin kiran Likita, Hajiya Ikilima kuma ta zauna a gurin da Momy ta tashi tana kallon Captain da ya tsayar da gudun ruwan ya cire drip din hannunsa ya sauko da kafafuwansa.

“Ina zuwa? Kai da ka tashi yanzu? Hankalin kowa a tashe yake tun jiya baka farka ba sai yanzu, saboda yana asibitin sojoji ne suka hana kowa shigowa sai ni da Alhaji Usman suka bari sai kuma Hajiya Nafisa”

Be ce mata komai ba ya sauko daga kan gado sai ta mike tsaye ta rikoshi.

“Ina zaka je wai?”

Be samu amsa mata ba, Hajiya Turai ta turo kofar dakin ta shigo tare da Mijinta Engr Aliyu Turaki, Ammy ta jefar da jakarta ta rumgume Captain da sauri tana kuka sosai. Sai a lokacin ya samu kuzarin yin murmushi cikin nauyin baki ya ce

“Ammy I’m fine”

“You’re not… Baka taba suma ba tun da na haife ka, kuma ka dauki lokaci baka farka ba, na tsorata da na rasa ka ban san ya zan yi ba”

Cikin kuka take maganar tun a jiya da ya kasa amsa tambayarta take cikin tashin hankali har zuwa yau da ta yi zuwan da bata shirya ba, ta dago tana shafa kansa ta taba jikinsa.

“Me yake damunka? Me kake ji?”

Yayi baya baya ya zauna yana kallon mahaifinsa da ya kasa cewa komai sai damuwa da tsantsar kulawa ke dawainiya da shi.

“Ya jikinka Jamal?”

“Na ji sauki Daddy, da ba ku zo ba ai Momy ta isa ga Momy Ikilima ma sun wadatar”

“Da ba mu zo ba, hankalinmu ba zai kwanta ba”

Daddy ya fada yana kai hannu ya taba kan Captain cikin tsananin so da kauna. Ammy ta shafa kansa da fuska tana taba ko’ina na jikinsa hawaye na sauko mata.

“Na yi waya da Dr George na saka Mustapha yayi booking appointment tun a yau, ko da ka farka ko baka farka ba zan mu fitar da kai England a duba lafiyarka”

“Ammy wannan duka na minenen? I’m”

Ta girgiza kai tana kuka sosai tana shafashi ji take kamar ta bude cikinta ta saka shi ciki ta rufe, tsoro take kar ta rasa ďa ďaya tilo da Allah ya mallaka mata iyakar zamanta a duniya.

“You’re not sauran kadan ni ma na mutu a jiya, da na kira Momy ka ta zo kuma na kira abokan aikinka suka shigo suka fada min ka suma, na fi son na tabbatar da lafiyarka… ”

Yayi murmushi a kokarinsa na karfafawa iyayen nasa guiwa.

“Ba zai wuce stressed ba, kin san yanayin aikin Ammy babu hutu kullum”

“To zaka aje aikin da daga yau…”

Daddy ya fada kai tsaye da fuskar dake nuna ba da wasa yake ba, Captain yayi masa kallon mamaki.

“Is this a joke?”

“No… I have alot of money, ina da arziki ina da dukiya ina da hannayen jari dabam dabam, ina da Campany’s ba daya ba, ina kasuwancin jiragen ruwa Alhamdullah… Ina da komai Jamal kai ka zabawa kanka wannan aikin ba dan ka rasa komai ba, kuma ba dan bana bukatarka a cikin kasuwanci na ba, ina da arzikin da har ka mutu ba zaka iya cinyewa ba, har jikokinka sai sun gada, fada min akan wane dalili zaka wahalar da kanka? Idan har wannan tarin duniyar bata hana ka gajiya ba da samun hutu miye amfaninta?”

Wannan karon dariya yayi mai sauti ya kama hannayen mahaifiyarsa da suke fuskarsa ya rike yana kallonta.

“Na musu alkawari ina lafiya, kuma zan kara samun wata lafiyar dan Allah ku kwantar da hankalinku”

Ya rumgume mahaifiyarsa tana kuka har lokacin. Momy Ikilima dake kallonsu gwanin sha’awa ta ce.

“Dole hankalinsu ya tashi, mu ma hankalin mu ya tashi balle kuma su? Kar ka ga laifinsu”

Ya kalleta yana murmushi kamin ya kalli Momy wanda ta dawo dakin tare da Likita.

“Hajiya Turai ashe kun iso?”

Ammy ta dago ta kalleta fa jajayen idanuwanta tana share hawaye.

“Eh mun iso Sannu da Kokari Hajiya Nafisa”

“Haba dai? Sai ka ce wata bare?”

Cewar Momy sannan ta nufi gefen gadon tana yi ma Captain ya jiki. Likitan ya duba shi da kyau sannan yayi masa sannu.

“Rashin hutu ne kawai yake damunsa, akwai bukatar ya samu ya huta kuma ya bi dokokin maganin da zamu dora shi akai da kuma shawarwari”

“In Shaa Allahu zai bi mun gode Likita”

“Allah ya bada lafiya”

Cewar Likitan sannan ya nufi kofa, Captain ya kira sunansa.

“Dr Rafiq ko zaka taimaka ka ba ni sallama yau? Idan ba haka ba iyayen nawa ba za su yarda stressed ne ba kawai, kuma ba za su bar ni na huta ba”

Likitan da aka kira da Dr Rafiq ya dawo ya dauki takardun Captain yayi rubutu akai yana murmushi.

“Zai iya bari asibitin a duk lokacin da ya so”

Sai ya fice daga dakin sannan Ammy ta girgiza kai.

“Ni ban yarda da wannan asibitin ba, ba ayi wani gwaji ba’a duba komai ba kawai ya ce ya sallameka kuma wai stressed ne, zaka je England a can za a duba lafiyarka da kyau za su gano ko minene”

“Saboda stressed din ne Ammy ko a can ne haka za su fada, ni kaina na san bana samun hutu, kuma wannan asibitin da kike gani asibiti ce mai kyau da akw kula da marar lafiya kamar a waje, asibitin Barrack ce fa, Barrack din ma babba”

“Idan haka ne me yasa ya sallame ka a yanzu? Ko da stressed din ne ai ya kamata ya rike a nan ka huta ko na kwana uku, ko dai suna son su kashe ka ne?”

“Da na musu me?”

Ya tambaya yana murmushi Momy Ikilima da Momy kuma suka yi dariya, daman sun san Ammy duk wani abun da ya shafi danta bata daukarsa da sauki bata saka wasa a ciki.

“A gida zan fi samun hutu, yanzu zan tafi na rubuta musu takardar na hada da shaidar takardun da za su tabbatar da ba ni da lafiya, na saka hannu na aje musu, Idan suka yi bincike suka tabbatar da gaskiya za su daga min kafa na kwana uku ko sati ko kuma wata, wata kila ma har shekara ya danganta da abun da likitan ya fada musu da kuma yanayin ciwon nawa da yadda suka gamsu”

“Dole sai na yi haka? Kuma dole kai zaka yi?”

“Aikin Soja ba kamar sauran aiki bane Ammy, dole na bi dokoki da ka’idodin manya kamar yadda na kasa da ni ma za su bi ni, zan iya tafi na yi yanzu?”

Permission kawai ya roka daga gurin Ammy sai ta kara masa da tukuici.

“I will escort you”

Duk yadda ya so ta zauna yaje yayi abun da ya kamata da akansa be samu haka ba, sai da Ammy ta raka danta da kanta har gurin da ya kamata shi kadai ya shiga sai da ya karya dokar ya shiga tare da ita. After ya dawo abokan aikinsa suka yi ta shigowa suna masa ya jiki, ciki har da manyansu and da yawansu sun san Engr AA Turaki wato mahaifinsa ba dan yana aikin sojan ba sai dan connection da kuma kudi mai sa asan mutum dan dole. Wasu kuma suka shigowa ne saboda Captain jindadin aikin da suke da shi da kuma kokarinsa. Momy bata bari sun fita a office din ba sai da Captain ya wanke bakinsa ya yi breakfast sannan suka fito wasu sojojin na take masa baya har gurin da aka faka manyan motocin gidansu, Daya ta Momy, daya wanda Ammy da Engr suka shigo sai kuma dayar da bodyguards din mahaifinsa suke ciki, dayar kuma ta Momy Ikilima ce. Captain ya kalli Mahaifiyarsa ba tare da fargabar komai ya ce.

“Kamin mu wuce Ammy ina son muje mu duba Hurriya asibiti….”

Ammy zata yi magana Engr yayi saurin girgiza mata kai alamar kar ta hana, sai kuma ya tari numfashin mahaifiyarsa ya amsa masa.

“Okay zamu fara zuwa mu dubata tukuna sai mu tafi gida ko Family House?”

“Family House”

“Okay My Son”

Direban ya bude masa mota ya shiga baya, tare da iyayensa Ammy da Engr, wani Knight ya shiga Front seat, Hajiya Nafisa wato Momy da Momy Ikilima ma a dole suka bi Captain da iyayensa dake kokarin cika masa kudirinsa. A harabar Federal Medical Center wato FMC suka faka, security dake gaban motar Engr ya bude motar da sauri Captain ya fito tare da iyayensa, Bodyguards na take musu baya. Ko kadan Momy bata so zuwa duba Hurriya a asibiti ba, ba dan Captain ya so haka ba kuma iyayensa suka biye masa ba zata taba zuwa dubata ba, domin ta fi jin tsanar Hurriya a yanzu fiye da koyaushe, sanadinta suka fara samun da Captain gashi kuma yanzu ta ja musu abun kunya, sai dai babu yadda ta iya saboda ďan ďan’uwanta ya so haka. A dokar asibitin lokacin da suka zo ba lokacin ganin marar lafiya ba ne, amman ba a hana su shiga ba domin ko na goye ya san kura.

“Ina ne?”

Captain ya tambayi Momy ba dan ita ma ta sani ba, sai da ta sauke ajiyar zuciya ta kalli yayanta sannan ta daga wayarta ta kira Namra.

“Gamu mun shigo asibitin, wane daki ne?”

Ta fada musu har da number dakin, a nan suka juya zuwa wani ward din da ba wannan ba, ko’ina suka wulga sai ya kallesu kana ganinsu ka san ba kananan mutane ba ne. A lokacin da suka isa dakin da Hurriya take sai Captain ya kalli iyayensa ya ce.

“Wata kila ba zata so ta gan mu tare da ku ba, zan fi jindadi idan na shiga ni kadai, na san idan na ce ku zauna a mota na shigo ni kadai ba za su yarda ba shiyasa ban yi magana ba”

A nan kam Momy kasa hadeye maganar ta yi cikin bacin rai ta ce.

“Mu iyayenka mu zamu jiraka har sai ka shiga duba wata banzar yarinya tukuna mu tafi? Sai kace kai ka haife mu?”

“Idan hakan zai faranta ransa me ye a ciki? Shiga ka yi abun da zaka yi son zamu jiraka a mota”

Daddy ya fada sannan ya kalli bodyguard dinsa daya.

“Ka tsaya a nan idan ya fito ku same mu a mota”

“Okay Sir”

Daddy ya juya tare da Ammy domin komawa gurin motarsu, Momy ma dole ta bi bayansu iyayen yaro sun goyi bayansa ita a su ta ki bi, a nan ta samu damar karanta musu kabli da ba’adi na Hurriya, tana ta kusheta. Sai da suka wuce sannan Captain ya murda kofar dakin ya tura ya shiga, tana zaune saman gadon ta lankwashe kafafuwanta tana fuskarta hadu da kofar dakin.

“Kai kuma kai ne wa?”

Gwaggo ta tambaya tana kallonsa. Sai a lokacin ya tuna be yi sallama ba. Dan haka ya jadada sallamarsa sannan ya karasa cikin dakin yana gabatar da kansa.

“Sunana Jamal amman an fi sanina da Captain ni dan Momy dan yayanta…”

“Toh ko me ya sa ka zo?”

Ya kalli Hurriya da babu gilashi a idonta hawaye na zubo mata ya ce.

“Na zo na duba Hurriya ne? Namra ta fada mana tana nan”

“Namra ta tafi gida tun dazu, kuma dan Allah ba ma bukatar kowa, daga dangin Nafisa har na Kaltume, wannan kiyayyar ta yi yawa, ba bar uwa ba a bar ya ba, babu kalar azabar da ba a nunawa yarinyar nan ba yanzu abun ya wuce nan har sai a hada da kazafi? Kazafin ma na zina? Ita da gidan ubanta amman bata da walwala? Bata da jindadi? Akan me? Yanzu gashi nan kun yi sanadi idanuwan nata sun rufe gaba daya, bata iya gani ko da gilashin, buri ya cika tun safe da ta farka bata cewa komai ba, an kashe yarinya tana ji tana gani”

Gwaggo ta karashe fadan da kuka, Captain ya sauke idonsa kasa hawaye suka zubo masa.

“Ina kyautata zaton ni ne mutum na farko da ban yarda Hurriya ta aikata wannan abun ba, ban zo nan domin cin mutumcinta ba, ita ma ta sani kawai dai na kasa natsuwa ne har sai na zo na dubata, ban san matsayinki a gurinta ba, amman dan Allah ina rokon Alfarmar ki bar ni na ga Hurriya”

“Gata nan ka ganta, amman ba zan je ko’ina ba, kai ma ba zaka dauki hotonta ka yadawa duniya ka bata mata suna ba, kuma ko waye da hannu a lamarin kada Allah ya bar shi da salama, daga yaron har kowa”

“Ameen”

Ta saka yatsansa ya cire hawayen sannan ya karasa gaban gadon Hurriya saitin inda take zaune ya tsaya yana kallon fuskarta. Hawaye take malalarwar irin malalar da gulbi yake idan ya kawo, babu yankewa kuma babu fasa zuba, yanayin yadda take kallon saitin da yake tsaye ya isa ya kara tabbatar masa da bata iya tantance fari da ja a yanzu, sai bakin da ya rufe ganin idanuwanta.

“Hurriya…”

Bata amsa ba, motsa ba bata bar masa wata alama da zai gane tana jin muryarsa, ibadarta kawai take ta kuka. Cikin kuka Gwaggo ta ce

“Bata cewa komai, kuma bata gani”

Captain ya hadeye yawu mai matukar ďaci fa maƙaƙi a maƙoshi.

“Likita ne ya ce bata gani ko kuma ke kika ga alamar bata ganin?”

“Na ga alama, sa safe da ta tashi zata shiga bandaki ga gilashi a idonta amman lalabe take, na fada Likitan da ya shigo suka duba idon suka ce ua samu matsala, shiyasa suka canja mana daki ai, yanzu ba maganar sumanta ake ba, maganar idonta ake Likita biyu ya duba idon zamanmu a nan sun ce sai an yi aiki wai jijiyar dake hada idonta da kwakwalwarta ta samu matsala”

Captain ya daga kansa sama kamar zai fashe da kuka.

“Ya Rahma….”

Ya ambacin mafi rahamar masu tausayi, sannan ya sauke kai ya kalleta pointing finger dinsa ya kai saitin idonta kamar zai tsokale ido amman bata matsa ba, a nan ya tabbatar da bata gani da gaske.

“Jiya kin zo min a suma, kin fada min baki aikata ba, kuma na yarda da ke. Yau kuma ina tsaye a gabanki ne domin na fada miki wani abu, kowaye ya aikata miki wannan abun Hurriya, ba zai sake samun farinciki ba a rayuwarsa, sai ya kunyata fiye  da yadda ya so ya kunyata ki, sai na sa duniya ta tsine masa irin tsinuwar da zai ce ina ma be aikata ba”

Ya kama hannunta ya rike a gaban Gwaggo.

“Na miki wannan alkawarin Hurriya, kamar yadda na yi miki alkawarin dawo miki da dan’uwanki, shi ma wannan ki rubuta ki aje nauyin yana kai na….”

Gwaggo ta share hawayenta ta taso daga inda take zaune da sauri tana fadin.

“Kai kai kai sake mata hannu, ban san sharin da ka zo da shi ba kai ma”

Captain ya sake mata hannun ya nufi kofa yana share hawaye, be ma kula maganar Gwaggo ta halin da ya ga Hurriya da damuwar da yayi arba da ita a fuskarta ta tafi da tunaninsa. Gwaggo ta kama hannun Hurriya ta shafe mata da hijabinta.

“Babu abokin yarda a cikinsu, ni da na san haka rayuwa zata miki Hurriya da ban bari kin zauna a gurin Ubanki ba, ko da kuwa shari’a ce zan yi da shi…”

Wani irin numfashi Hurriya ta fara fitarwa da karfi, kamin ta daga kanta sama ta kwala wani uban ihu….

“Gwaggo ban aikata ba….!”

Gwaggo ta rumgume ta da sauri tana kuka.

“Wallahi ban aikata ba….!”

“Na sani, babu wanda ya yarda kin aikata daga ni har Rukayya”

“Allah ka hana, wanda ya aikata min wannan abun farinciki, Allah ka hana shi jindadi da kwanciyar hankali, Allah ka nisanta shi da natsuwa ka kusantar da shi ga kunya da damuwa, fiye da yadda yayi min”

Cikin tsananin kuka Hurriya ta yi ma kanta addu’a tana fatar mahallincinta ya amsa mata.

“Ameen Hurriya Ameen”

Gwaggo na amsawa Hajiya Binta ta turo kofar dakinta ta shigo da sallama. Hurriya na jin muryarta ta juyo ta kai hannu tana lalaben inda take.

“Hajiya komai ya kare min, idanuwa sun tafi, mutuncina ya zube… Na barar da kimar Appa da Ammana a idon duniya, komai ya kare yanzu babu abun da ya rage min, kullum bakinciki ne yake kusanto ni yana nisanta ni da farinciki….”

“Share hawayenki yarinyar, farincikinki  mai kyau shiyasa yake da tsada, duk mai hassadarki yana son ganin bayanki sai ya dawo karkashinki, wannan alkawalin Allah ne mai hakuri yana tare da riba Allah da kansa ya ce dukannin tsananin sauki yana nan damansa, idanuwanki za su bude Hurriya, damuwa zata yaye farinciki sai ki samma wani, karki damu da hotunanki sun shiga duniya, ko karuwanci zaki yi, ki je ki yi ki dawo Hurriya ni FATIMA BINTA zan karbe ki… ”

Hajiya Binta ta fada tana dukan kirjinta da karfi, kana ganinta kasan tana cikin bacin rai…

  If you read my book ba tare da kin biya ba, indai hakkina ne Wallahi ban yafe ba, ku kuma masu sharing Allah ya muku yadda kuke min. I rest my case 🙌

CAPTAIN POV.

Ko da suka isa Family House dinsu, gidan yana cike da mutane, abun ka dake mai jama’a, daman sun tun a lokacin da yake asibitin suka tafi ganinsa aka hana su shiga. Kowa sai murna ganin Captain yake kamar wani Sarki, domin kowa a familynsu yana son Captain ko dan duniyar Ubansa da Hajiya Turai. Duba daya zaka yi ma Captain ka fahimci baya cikin farinciki ko kadan, ya zama so silent daga lokacin da ya baro asibitin da Hurriya take zuwa motar har kawowa gidansu. Wani abun da ya bawa Ammy da Engr AA Turaki mamaki shi ne takardar sammacin kotu da suka tarar an kawo a gidan. Engr ya karanta takardar ya sake karantawa ya dago ya kalli yan’uwansa dake cike da katon falo na Mahaifinsa.

“Waya kawo takardar?”

“Ma’aikacin kotu?”

Wata kanwarsu dake zawarci a gidan ta amsa masa. Momy ta tabe baki.

“Daman na raya a raina na ce sai abun nan yayi tsananina, karya yaron mutane fa Captain yayi kuma ya fasa masa hakora!”

Ammy ya kashe ido.

“Ashe kariya ce ma kawai shi nw za a kai ďana asibiti? Ko kashe shi Captain yayi ba zan bari ya tafi kotu ba balle kuma karaya kawai da zubar da hakora”

Engr ya sauke ajiyar zuciya cikin takaici ya ce

“Anya Bashir Sarauta ya san Jamal ďana ne kuwa? Har zai yanko sammacin kotu ya aiko a gidan nan? Kuma ďana yake kara? Ni Bashir Sarauta zai saka ďana kotu? Bashir Sarauta talaka a cikin masu kudi? Bashir Sarauta da yake karkashin inuwar dukiyata…! Ai wani sarkin kakan wani sarkin ne… Amman ya ba ni mamaki, ni ma kuma zan ba shi mamaki”

Momy ta ce.

“Ai duk Hurriya ce sanadi, gashi masu arziki za su yi fada akanta, yarinyar da bata kai ba”

Captain ya kalleta kamar daman jiran yake tace wani abu a kan Hurriya.

“That’s it, Hurriya this Hurriya that… Komai Hurriya kike blaming, yarinyar da bata isa ta daga idonki ta kalleki a matsayin uwa ba, yarinyar da bata isa ta shiga dakinki ta rokeki wani gata ba, yarinyar da bata isa ta shiga Kitchen dinki ta zuba abinci ta ci ba, yarinya kamara kun matsa mata kun firgita mata kwakwalwa, yanzu ga wata bakin hayakin ya rufe ta amman still baki ji tausayinta ba?”

Ammy ta kalleshi tana kai hannu ta taba shi kuma ta kwantar masa da zuciyar dake fisgar ďanta.

“Captain you can’t talk to Momy this way… Haba.. ”

Cikin lalama take fada tana dan kallo Momy. Captain ya kalli Ammy.

“Kiyayyarta da yarinyar nan wani abun ne da ya shafe ta na dabam, babu ruwana a ciki ni dai abun da na sani babu abin da zai hana ni auren Hurriya…”

“God forbid…”

Ammy ta dauke hannunta daga jikinsa da sauri kamar ta taba mugun abu.

“Yarinyar da duniya ta gama ganin tairaicinta? Yarinyar da bata da kamun kai? Karuwa? Kuma makauniya? Ba zan karbe ta a matsayin suruka ba har abada”

“Enough….!”

Daddy ya daka mata tsawa, sannan ya kalli Captain ya ce.

“Tashi ka shiga ciki ka huta”

Captain ya mike tsaye ya kalli mahaifiyarsa hawaye na zubo masa.

“A halin yanzu, Wallahi duk duniya Ammy ke kadai kika kai ki kira Hurriya da karuwa, na hade ban ce komai ba, kuma ban dauki mataki ba… Ki gafarce ni Ammy ni dai kam ban taba jin tsananin son wata mace a zuciyata ba kamar yadda nake jin Hurriya a yau, i love her more than life….”

Kowa kallon Captain yake domin yau yayi abun da be taba ba, fadar yana son wata a gaban kowa, kuma har ya zubar da hawaye.

“Ko Aljana ka ce zaka aura Jamal zan aura maka ita matukar hakan ne farincikinka, kuma zan raba ka da wanda baka so matukar hakan zai dada ranka… Ka bar wannan maganar a hannuna tafi ka huta….”

Cewar Daddy yana nuna masa hanyar bedrooms din dake stairs… Captain ya nufi bedrooms din yana jin kamar za’a raba kirjinsa gida biyu, Hurriya ce aka watsa hotunanta amman shi da ita ne suke raba nauyin bakincikin.

💃🏻

               38

Yana shiga dakin ya nufi wata kujera ya dafa kanta ya sauke kansa kasa ya rufe ido. Kamar an tsikare shi ya bude idonsa ya juyo da sauri ya fito daga dakin, tafiya yake mai kama da gudu ya sauko stairs din.

“Ina wayata?”

Ya tambayi Ammynsa sai Momy ta bude jakarta ta dauko ta mika masa tana hawaye. Ya saka hannu biyu ya karba ya juya ya koma ciki.

“Yaya da gaske barinsa zaka yi ya auri yarinyar nan? Wallahi bata kai ba Yaya bata yi matsayin da zata zama surukar mu ba”

“Idan aurenta ne abun da Captain yake so, zamu nemi aurenta kuma iyayenta za su ba mu ita dan dole ko da bata so, Allah ba hallatawa iyayen autawa Yayansu wanda basa so ba, ya dai mata ikon zaba musu na gari, kamar yadda ya hallata auren mazina idan sun tuba”

Ammy ta dubi Engr

“Ni fa ban gane ba, da gaske zaka aura masa yarinyar nan kenan? Ni ba da yawun bakina ba ba zan yarda Captain ya zauna da wannan yarinyar ba, ai abun kunya ne ace wannan yarinyar ta zama surukar mu duk matan duniya a rasa wanda zai aura sai karuwa?”

“Ina tunanin kin fi ni son farinciki Captain…”

Ta kawar da fuskarta ta fashe da kuka.

“Wannan goyon bayan da zaka ba shi be yi ba Yaya, be kamata ka biye masa ba shi fa soyayya ce take dibansa lokacin da zata zubar da shi zai fada a mugun guri ne”

Wata kanwarsa ta fada. Engr ya mike tsaye rike da takardar sammacin ya ce.

“Idan har kuna ganin akwai rashin dacewa a auren yarinya to ku roki Allah ya sauya masa da wanda ta dace, kuma ki kwantar masa da hankali ku nuna masa illar hakan, idan ya sauya ra’ayinsa Falillahil-hamdu ”

Ya nufi kofar fita ya fice daga falon yana kiran wani Assistant manager. Sai da ya fita sannan Momy ta dubi Hajiya Turai ta ce.

“Karki yarda Wallahi ta ya za’a kawo miki wannan yarinyar a matsayin suruka? Taya? Ai da kunya ma”

“Wani gine ne Captain yake son na dora wanda ba zai iya karasa ba, ni dai kam ba zan taba karbar yarinyar nan a matsayin suruka ba”

Ammy ta fada tana share hawayenta. Wata step Mother din Engr ta dubi Momy ta ce.

“Kuma da gaske yarinyar nan ta aikata abun nan?”

“Ba mu da tabbaci, ko da ace ba da gaske ba ne, ai be kamata ya aureta ba Hajiya, saboda duniya ta gama ganinta”

“Idan shari aka yi mata bana ganin illar aurenta a gurin Jamal, illar kawai ace ta aikata ne, shi ma kuma idan ta tuba Allah zai karbi tubanta kuma yayi mata sakamako mai kyau, domin Allah yana son bayinsa masu komawa a gurinsa suna kuka suna rokon ya yafe musu, shin idan hakan ya faru da yarki zaki so wani ya juya mata baya? Ku yi tunani mana”

“Ko ma dai minene Hajiya ba zamu yarda Captain ya auri yarinyar nan ba”

Momy ta amsa mata kai a ranta tana cewa saboda ba jikanta ba ne take fadar haka. Safa da marwa yake waya a kunnesa yana jiran wanda ya aikawa kiran ya amsa.

“Nafi’u ka duba hotunan kuwa?”

Ya gabatar masa da abun da yafi daukin ji fiye da gaisuwarsa da sallama.

“Sir barka da yamma, eh na duba”

“Ya ake ciki? Editing ne i know”

“I’m sorry Sir gaskiya ba editing ba ne, na duba na yi bincike ni da entire team dina ba mu ga wata alama dake muna editing ba ne”

Captain ya kai hannu ya shafa kansa ya runtse ido sosai.

“Maybe baka iya aikinka ba, maybe baka duba inda ya kamata ka duba ba”

“Na iya aikina ranka ya dade kai ma ka sani, wata kila da wannan gaskiyar mai nauyi ce shiyasa ka kasa karbarta, amman na gano wani abu”

Ya bude idon da sauri ya nufi bathroom ya bude ya shiga ba dan ya boyewa wani ba sai dan rudewa da yayi jin abun da yake nema zai samu.

“Alamu ya nuna yarinyar nan bata cikin hayyacinta aka yi hotunan, ko kuma tana cikin bachi mai nauyi domin jikinta ya saki sosai, yadda yake rikota da ace a hayyacinta take ba ta yi yaukin jiki haka ba, kuma babu inda take shauki ko murmushi shi ne kawai yake yi, shi ma kuma akwai alamar tsoro a tare da shi ko kuma rashin kwanciyar hankali, yadda hannayensa ma suke a jikinta ya nuna shi yake rike da ita”

Captain ya zauna a jikin bathtub yana murmushi.

“Thank You, Thank You…  Ka gano wanda ya dora hotunan?”

“Shi ne ban gano ba, na yi bincike na biyeye abubuwan da suka kamata ban gane komai ba, amman na bibiye wandanda na ga hotunan a account dinsu na Facebook wasu unverified pages ne masu neman labari wasu kuma daidaikun mutane ne, sai da na bibiye wanda aka fi sharing hotunan da ya rufe wasu bangarora na jikinta sai na samu wani dan jarida ne a Kano, and na dauki wayarsa na fada masa daga ina nake kiransa kuma na tambaye shi a ina ya samu hotunan sai ya ce min a wani account ne, ya fara gani, dayan kuma a bauchi yake shi kuma yace min turo masa hotunan aka yi, na bukaci ya fada min account din da na bincika sai na samu an goge account din”

“Kana aje wayar nan, ka duba list din mutanen da suka dora hotunan karka damu da yawansu ka turo min su, tare da sunanyen gidanjen jaridun, ka hado min da account number dinka”

“Okay Sir”

Ya sauke wayar.

“Za su san sun taba mai gata, na miki alkawarin farinciki Hurriya zan cika miki shi… ”

Ya fada sannan ya nufi madubin dake bandaki ya dora wayar ya cire tufafinsa ya sakarwa kansa shower. Ya bata minti arba’in a bandakin sannan ya fito yana rike da wayarsa jikinsa kuma na daure da tawul.

“Good Nafi’u”

Yayi forwarding sakon zuwa mabanbanta gurare sannan yayi waya da mutane daban daban. At the end ya kira Namra.

“Hello Captain”

“Wace asibiti aka kai Adam? Kanen Salim”

“Ban sani ba, ya jikanka?”

“Bincika min yanzu”

“Toh”

Ya aje wayar ya dauki wani tawul din ya goge jikinsa, sannan ya zauna gaban madubi yana hararo abubuwa da yawa. After like one hour yana zaune kan carpet bayan ya sallame sallah wani kiran ya shigo a wayarsa bayan na calls din dake ta shigo masa na yan’uwa da abokan aiki masu son tambayar jikinsa. Amman be amsa kiran kowa ba sai na Namra.

“Yana yana asibitin Yariman Bakura, layin ya hadurra”

“Good”

Ya yanke kiranta tun kamin ta kara cewa komai, ya shiga whatsapp dinsa ya sake sauke hotunan da Salim ya turo masa, ya yanke iya gurin da fuskar Adam take ya turawa wata number tare da address, sannan ya fito whatsapp din ya shiga contact dinsa ya nemo number the same person da ya turawa sakon ta whatsapp.

“Hello Sir”

“Uzairu na turo maka hoto da addreshin wani dan’iskan yaro yanzu a whatsapp, ni ya taba so the fight is between me and him.. Ka duba address din ka dauki mutanenka ki shiga cikin asibiti ku dauko shi ku aje min shi wani gurin da babu haske kuma babu rahma, ku masa doka irin dukan da idan na masa tambaya zai ba ni amsa a take amman ban ce ku kashe shi ba, ku aje shi a gurin for 10 hours”

“Yes Sir… ”

Ya sauke wayar, sannan ya amsa dayan kiran daya fito daga bachi.

“Yeah good so nake ku kama mai gidan jaridar ku bincike shi a ina ya samu hotunan, at the end ku sa ya rubuta cewar sheri aka yi mata kuma yana neman yafiyar Hurriya, ku saka yayi hakan tun a cikin office din ku idan be yi haka ba ku karya kafarsa”

“Amman Captain me yayi maka?”

“Yarinyar da suka batawa suna yarinya ce mai tsada she is innocent, please karku ragawa kowa a gurin”

“Subhanallahi, aiko za su ga aikin DSS”

“Thank You My friend”

Ya sauke wayar ya amsa wata wayar, haka yayi ta bata umarni a inda umarninsa suke jira a inda alfarma yake nema sai ya roki ayi masa haka.

HURRIYA POV.

“Daure ki sha tea ne kuma ba mai yawa ba”

Hajiya Binta na lalabata tana hada mata tea. Gwaggo ta ce.

“Babu yadda ban yi da ita ba amman ta ki cin komai tun safe har yanzu”

“Bana iya cin komai ne, ko na ci bana iya hadewa”

“Hurriya wannan abun duk zai wuce, wata kila an buga an buga an ga babu sa’a ne shi ne aka bullo ta nan, amman duk wanda ya sanki ya san ba zaki aikata ba, babu wanda zai yarda kawai ana son a jefaki a damuwa ne, dan haka karki bari damuwar da suke son jefaki ta tasirantu akanki karbi ki sha”

Ta mika hannu tana lalaben kofin ta karba ta kai bakinta ta kurba kadan sai ta gagara hadewa.

“Hajiya bana iya hadewa”

Hajiya ta karbi kofin ta rike tana kallon jikarta cike da damuwa sosai a fuskarta.

“Jibi zan wuce Ummara zan miki addu’a mai karfi a can, da yardar Allah wanda ya aikata miki haka ba zai sake sanin rahma a rayuwarsa ba”

“Amin Hajiya”

Gwaggo ta amsa, sannan suka daga kai gaban dayansu suka kalli kofar dakin da aka turo. Cikin wani irin yanayi kamar na kunya kamar tsoro Yasir ya shigo dakin fuskarsa a raunane.

“Yasir”

“Na’am Hajiya”

Hurriya ta sauke kanta kasa duk da kasancewar bata ganin kowa tana jin kunyar aga fuskarta saboda an yada tsiraicinta. Yasir ya tsaya daga tsaye suka gaisa da Hajiya da Gwaggo be ce da Hurriya komai ba ita ma bata iya dagowa ba balle tace masa wani ba sai hawaye take.

“Appa ya ce na zo da Hurriya”

“Ka zo da ita kuma? Be san tana asibiti ba?”

“Ya sani, yace na yi magana da likitan ya bata sallama”

“Saboda me? Be san idonta ya samu matsala ba?”

“Ya sani Namra ta fada mana komai, Hajiya idan za ayi mata aikin idon a ba nan za’ayi ba kuma abu ne da yake bukatar shiri da tantance inda ya kamata da kuma likitan da ya dace”

Hajiya zata sake magana Gwaggo ta dakatar da ita

“Je ka karbo sallamar, zamu tafi da ita mu ga iya gudun ruwansa amman ba zan bar Hurriya ta zauna a gidan nan ba har bada…!”

Yasir ya juya ya fita daga dakin ba tare da yace komai ba, Hajiya Binta kuma ta hau masifa ta daga wayarta ta kira shi kiran be shiga ba. Misalin karfe biyar da mintuna Yasir ya faka a harabar Appa, Gwaggo ta fara fita sannan ta fito da Hurriya Hajiya Binta ma ta fito tana kara shiryawa duk wani abu da ďanta zai yi. Hurriya ta kama hannun Gwaggo ta rike da karfi.

“Gwaggo tsoro yake kar Appa yace be yafe min ba”

“Ko da ya fada ba zai kama ki ba, domin ba ki aikata ba kuma Allah mai adalci ne”

Cikin karayar zuciya da duhun idanuwa Hurriya ya shiga bangaren na Appa Gwaggo tana mata jagora komai bata iya banbance komai a yanzu. Yanayin yadda ta ji numfashi na tashi ya karantar da ita falon cike da mutane da bata san su waye ba, yan gidansu ne kadai ko kuma dai duka familynsu da suke garin. Me Appa zai fada akanta shi ne abun da ya fi tsorata ta, da lalabe ta zauna a falon kusa da Gwaggo, hawaye na mata zuba, ta wani bangaren tana gode Allah da bata iya ganin komai, a yanzu da bata san da wane ido zata kalli Appanta ba.

“Hurriya…!!!”

Gabanta ta kasa amsa kiran da Appa yayi mata gabanta sai bugawa yake da karfi.

“Kina da wata hujja ta kare kanki akan abun da muka gani tsakanin jiya zuwa yau?”

Ta yi shiru, Gwaggo ta ce.

“Ka san dai ba zata aikata ba…”

“Gwaggo dan Allah ki yi hakuri ki bari ta amsa min”

Appa ya bukata cikin yanayi da ke nuna shi ma yana cikin damuwa kwatankwacin wanda Hurriya take ciki.

“Appa akai ni na yi alwala”

Tana fada ta mike tsaye tana kuka.

“Ba sai kin rantse ba abun da duk ba halinki ba ba zaki aikata shi ba”

Hurriya ta girgiza ma Hajiya Binta kai ba dan tana ganinta ba.

“Idan ban rantse ba babu wanda zai yarda da ni, ni ma kuma ba zan samu sukuni ba, dan Allah ku kai ni bandaki”

Yasir ya kalli Ruma.

“Tashi ki kaita”

Ruma ta tashi ta rika hannunta suka shiga bandakin dake cikin falon, Hurriya ta yi alwala ta fito ta bukaci a bata kur’ane.

“Bari zaka yi ta yi rantsuwar nan Tsoho?”

Appa ya kasa amsawa mahaifiyarsa, shi ma ji yake kamar Hurriya ba zai aikata hakan ba sai dai zuciyarsa ta kasa natsuwa. Yasir ya tashi da shiga bandakin da Hurriya ta fito yayi alwala ya shiga bedroom din Appa ya dauko mata alkur’ane ya kama hannu ya mika mata, shi kansa idan ta rantse zai fi jin natsuwa, domin ya shirya ui mata mummunan hukuncin idan har ta tabbata ta aikata. Hurriya ta rike qur’anen da dayan hannunta sai ta dora hannunta na dama a saman kur’ane ta dafa.

“Na rantse da littafin nan, abun da yake cikinsa da wanda ya aiko da shi ban aikata ba Appa”

Ta karasa cikin kuka… Gwaggo ta saka kalma shahada.

“La’ilaha Illaha Muhammad Rasulullah”

Sai gaba daya falon ya amsa suka karasa a tare.

“Sallalahu Alaihi Wassalam…”

Appa ma ya sauke kansa kasa ya fashe da kuka, babu wanda be yi hawaye ba a falon kuma babu wanda be tausaya mata ba ciki har da Momy. Yasir ya sa hannu ya karba yana hawaye da murmushi a fuskarsa, yar’uwarsa ta tsarkake kanta a gaban kowa hakan ya kwantar masa da hankali yanzu kam ya yarda hundred percent bata aikata ba.. Appa ya dago hawaye na zubowa daga idonsa ya mika mata kamar ance masa tana ganinsa.

“Zo nan gareni yata, fada min wa kika tarewa farinciki ya aikata miki haka?”

Hurriya ta fara takawa ta inda take jiyo sautin muryarsa tana kuka tana lalaben hanya, Yasir ya rika hannunta ya karasa ta ita gurin Appa, hannayensa ta fara kamawa sannan ta zube kasa a gabansa ta kwantar da kanta a kafarsa.

“Allah ya tsinewa wanda ya aikata miki wannan abun Hurriya, ba zai gama lafiya ba, bakinciki da ya saka mana da neman bata miki da sunan gidan nan Allah ya ninka masa shi…”

Kowa ya amsa da Ameen ban da Khairy da Namra dake ta kuka kai ka rantse da Allah su aka aikatawa haka ba Hurriya ba.

“Ba zan bar maganar nan ba, sai na yi shari’a da yaron nan, ya ci mutuncina ya ci mutuncin ƴata ba zan kyale shi ba”

“Ni ma na yi wannan tunanin Appa, na kudirta a raina idan har ta tabbata Hurriya bata aikata abun nan ba, ba zan kyale maganar nan ba”

Yasir na aje aya Hajiya Binta ta ce.

“Da kun kyauta daman be kamata a kyale ba”

Momy ta tashi ta fice ba tare da tace komai ba, Ruma ta bi bayanta. Gwaggo ma ta mike tsaye fuska a daure ta ce.

“Zan tafi gida, kuma zan tafi tare da Hurriya saboda a can zata samu kulawa”

Appa be ce komai ba bayan shafa kan Hurriya da yake, har Gwaggo ta iso gurin ta kama hannunta suka fice. Sai da suka kusa isa gate sannan Yasir ya cin musu da mota ya bukaci su shigo ciki ya sauke su gida, Gwaggo kamar bata shiga ba saboda yana dan Hajiya Kaltume sai kuma ya daure ta shiga saboda saukaka Hurriya wahalar fita titi zuwa neman abun hawa. Back seat suka shiga ita da Hurriya har suka isa Yasir be yi wata magana ba, balle kuma Gwaggo da ta matsu su sauka a motarsa. Har cikin gidan ya faka ya fito ya budewa Gwaggo ta fito ita kuma ta riko Hurriya ta fito suka shiga cikin gidan. Yasir ya bisu da kallo gaba daya Hurriya ta zama abun tausayi a yanzu.

“Kina ganin jarabawa Hurriya”

Ya furta sannan ya sauke ajiyar zuciya ya bude motarsa ya shiga. Rukayya na ganin Hurriya ta shigo falon tana lalabe sai ta fashe da kuka ta saki kofin kurar da zata bawa Amma ta nufi Hurriya ta rumgume ta suna kuka. Gwaggo ta girgiza mata kai domin bata son Amma ta sani, sai dai abin da bata sani ba Rukkaya ta fada ma Amma komai bayan tafiyarta.

Jin kukan Hurriya sai ya saka Amma ma ta fashe da kuka, kukan da ta shekara hudu bata yi irinsa ba, kukan da tun da ciwon ya kamata bata taba kuka anji muryarta ba sai yau. Hurriya na jin sautin kukan Amma ta saki Rukkayya ta fara lalaben gurin da Amma take, Amma ta rika fuskarta ta saka hannunta ta bude cikin idonta tana kuka.

“Bana gani Amma bana ina ganin komai….”

Amman ta girgiza kai ta fashe da wani idin kuka mai taba zuciya.

“Innalillahi Wa’inna Ilaihiraji’un…”

Amma ta furta da wani irin karfi irin an mai kwancen murya. Rukkayya ta kalleta da sauri ta rufe baki tana kuka, Gwaggo kuma ta zauna kusa da ita ta fadata.

“Iyami… Allahu Akbar….”

“Na jefaki a halaka Hurriya na je kaina, sun kashe min Hamad ke ma kuma so suke su ga bayanki, da na san haka GOBENA zata kasance da ban auri Alhaji Haruna ba, na yi nadamar wannan aure na kaddara…. ”

Da in’in’ina take maganar muryarta na rawa as well as bakinta saboda dadewar da ta yi ba ta yi maganar ba, Twins dinta suka zo a guje suka tsaya suna kallonta, abu ne da ba su tana gani ba, tun da aka haife su suka yi wayo Amma bata tana magana ba, ba su taba jin sautin muryar uwarsu ba, bata taba kiran sunansu sun ji da kunnensu ba.

“Amma… Amma… Ammma. Muryarki ya bude Alhamdulillah Ala kulli halin, Alhamdulillahi hamdam kasiram”

Hurriya ta fada tana kuka tana dariya a lokaci daya sai kuma ta rumgume Amma. Gaba daya sai falon ya karade da sautin kuka, Amma kuka, Gwaggo kuka, Rukayya kuka. Su ma Twins sai suka fashe da kuka ganin Amman da Hurriya na kuka.

HAJIYA KALTUME POV.

“Kuma be ce zai dauki wani mataki ba?”

Khairy ta girgiza kai.

“Yace zai dauki mataki na wanda ya aikata mata haka, Ya Yasir ma yace zai dauki mataki akai”

“Dan’iya daman idan be dauka ba ai be cika Yasir ba, amman na yi mamakin ace Alhaji be mata komai ba, da ada ne Wallahi korarta zai yi”

“Kuka ma yayi sosai, Appa ya zubar da hawaye Hajiya kuma yayi tsinuwa akan duk wanda ya aikatawa Hurriya wannan abun…”

Khairy ta fada cikin kuka.

“To ke miye naki a ciki? Har da wani kuka ni kowaye ya aikata haka ya biyani Wallahi, dan Allah ni tashi ki ba ni guri zan yi waya”

Khairy ta mike tsaye ta fice daga dakin, Hajiya Kaltume kuma ta daga wayarta ta kira Hajiya Fatee. Khairy ta shigo dakinta tana share hawaye ta nufi wayarta dake aje ta dauka ta kira Adam.. Sai da kiran ya kusa yankewa sannan Adam ya daga.

“Adam ka ga abun da ka janyo ko?”

“Sai na kasheki Khairy sai na kasheki, ni zaki zaki yi betrayed? Sai na koya miki hankali Khairy”

“Ban aikata komai ba, laifin ba nawa ba ne kana ne, kai ka lalata komai Adam… Na yi nadamar saninka a rayuwata”

Ta dauke wayar a kunnenta tana kuka…….

💃🏻

               39

A hankali ya maida fork a plate din kankanar dake gabansa ya kalli mahaifiyarsa wacce ta tsare shi fa ido.

“Na koshi”

“Baka wani ci da yawa ba, kuma ka saka na yi cancelled tickets din da na siya, idan na yi magana ka ce ka ji sauki”

“Na ji sauki mana Ammy baki gani ba?”

“Me kake son ci yanzu? Watermelon din nan kawai ka ci zuwanka gidan nan”

Ammy ta fada cikin yanayin damuwa. Ya duba wayarsa da sako ya shigo.

“Good… Ku turo location din gurin da kuka aje shi yanzu”

Ya masa reply sannan ya kalli mahaifiyarsa.

“Taliya nake son ci mai zafi sosai, and ke nake son ki girka min”

Ta kai hannu ta shafa fuska cikin tsananin so da kauna da kuma tausayinsa.

“Ko wani kake son na girkawa zan girka masa Captain balle kuma kai, zan girka maka yanzu”

“Thank You”

Ta mike tsaye ta dauke plate din ta fice, binta yayi da kallo sai da ta rufo kofar dakin sannan yayi rejecting kiran Salim dake shigowa wayarsa. Ya mike tsaye ya nufi kofar ya bude ya sauko a hankali ya shiga falon Kakarsa domin ita a kasa aka yi mata nata bangaren saboda kafafuwa da take fama da su, karamin falon ya fara shiga sannan ya karasa bakin kofar dakinta. Daga bakin kofar dakin ya tsaya yana kallonta.

“Nene.. ”

Tsohuwar dake rike da carbi ta dube shi da murmushin a fuskarta ta ce.

“Ango ya karfin jiki?”

“Alhamdulillah, Nene key motarki zaki ara min”

“Ina zaka je? Kai da baka da lafiya?”

Yayi mata alama da ta yi shiru.

“Ba sai kin fada kowa ya ji ba, Ammy zata iya hanani fita kuma abu mai muhimmanci daga office ne”

“Ba a aiki da dare ai”

“Aikin mu ba shi da hutu, zaki ba ni key din ko na je gurin Hajiyar Maru na karba?”

Ta dan yi shiru kamin ta amsa masa.

“Yana nan cikin drawer, amman dai idan turaki ya san ka fita zai yi fada”

“Ba za su sani ba”

Ya nufi gurin da keys din suke ya dauka ya fice daga dakin, sai da ya fara bude falon ya leka ya ga babu kowa a babban falon sannan ya fito ya rufe kofar ba tare da ya bari ta yi motsi ba, ya fice salin alim, hankalinsa be kwanta ba har sai da ya fice daga gidan. Har ya isa asibitin FMC Salim be daina kiran wayarsa ba, shi kuma be amsa ba kuma ba zai amsa ba domin ya san tatsuniyar gizo bata wuce ta koki. Kai tsaye ya nufi ward din da Hurriya take, sai fa ga fara knocked sannan ya tura dakin ya shiga to his greatest surprise sai ya samu wasu ne a dakin ba ita ba, gaishe yayi sannan yayi musu bayanin wanda yake nema.

“Wata kila an sallame ta mu ma yau aka kawo mu”

“Okay Allah ya bada lafiya”

Ya juyo ya fito, har ya koma motarsa kiran Salim da na wasu new numbers be fasa shigowa wayarsa, sai da ya shiga motarsa sannan ya kashe wayar gaba daya. Daga asibiti ya nufi gidansu Momy, ya san ganin Hurriya a wannan daren a bangaren Momy ba abu ne mai sauki a gareshi ba, bayan sun samu misunderstanding a dazun, and idan tace kar ya shiga dakin Hurriya ko kar a kirata be isa ya ce ba haka ba. Sai dai ya san karfin son ganin Hurriya saboda duba lafiyarta ba zai bar shi ya huta ba har sai ya ganta, shi be ma ga dalilin dauketa daga asibitin a yanzu ba a dawo da ita gida, ko dai daki aka canja mata, wata zuciyar ta hararo. A kokarinsa na neman amsa ya karfafaf kansa guiwa ya bude motar ya fito yana kallon windows din dakin na Hurriya. Tunawa da bata iya ganin komai a yanzu ya saka shi kara jin tausayinta. Hannayesa ya saka a aljhun wandonsa sannan ya taka ya isa gurin kofar dakin ta Momy ya danna door bell. Namra ta bude kofar falon, ganin Captain ya sakata mamaki sosai domin ta san ba shi da lafiya me zai zo yi a gidan by this time. Ta ja baya tana kallonsa without saying anything kamar ta yi arba da wani bako, Momy dake da remote ta aje remote din tana kallonsa.

“Wata fitinar ce kuma ta taso?”

Yayi murmushi ya sauke kansa kasa.

“Na je asibiti duba Hurriya ban same ta a can ba”

Momy ta dauke kai ta maida gurin Tv kamar bata san abin da ke fitowa daga bakinsa. Namra ta kalli Momy kana ta nufi kujera ta zauna.

“Hurriya bata asibiti if case you didn’t know”

Ya maimaita yana kallonsu domin zuciyarsa na raya masa, wani abu akan rashin ganinta be yi ba a yanzu.

“She’s not here either”

Ya kalli Namra gabansa na tsananta faduwa.

“Wani abun ya faru? Mahaifinta ya koreta ko kuma yaya?”

“Tana gidan Mahaifiyarta”

“Ina ne?”

Momy ta kalli Namra dake kallonta sannan ta kalli Captain ta amsa masa.

“Ban san gidan ba”

Ya kalleta da kyau sannan yayi murmushi ya ce.

“Zo muje waje ki ji”

Momy ta kalleshi cike da fusata ta ce.

“Babu inda zata je, ku fita waje ka tirsasa mata abun da bata sani ba? Ko kuma ka ce zaka daketa?”

Yayi murmushi

“Sai da safe Momy”

Ya juya ya fice ba tare da ya kara cewa komai ba, Namra ta bishi da kallon mamaki.

“Da ada ne zai yi kamar zai tashi gidan nan saboda bacin rai, amman ji yadda ya fita har murmushi yake”

“Ai dole yayi murmushi mana saboda ya san ya kulla min bakinciki da bacin rai, ba rantsuwa Hurriya zata yi ba ko kur’ane ta hade ba zai aureta ba”

“Amman Momy bata aikata ba fa sheri ne”

“Okay wannan ya wadatar dake kenan kin hakura da shi? Fine”

Momy ta jefar da remote din ta mike tsaye ta nufi hanyar stairs tana jan tsaki. Namra ya bita da kallo kamar na rashin fahimta kamar mamaki.

Ya dade a cikin motar sannan ya yi mata key ya fice daga gidan yana tunanin yadda za’ayi ya samu ganin Hurriya, da farko yana son na duba lafiyarta ne yanzu kuma yana sso sanin halin da take ciki jin cewar tana gurin mahaifiyarta, korarta mahaifinta yayi ko kuma wani abun ne ya faru…! Ya kunna wayarsa ya duba location din da aka turo masa, kamin ya kashe wayar kiran Ammy ya shigo masa amman ya ki ya daga already ya san dalilin kiran nata. Tafiya yayi mai nisa ta kusan barin garin Gusau sannan ya isa Lalan, ya kutsa cikin wata unguwa dake gurin ya shiga can ciki har ya isa gidan. Horn yayi wani soja ya fito rike da bindigarsa ya duba motar Captain ya sauke gilashin motar Soja ya sara masa sannan ya koma da gudu ya rika gate din shi da wani suka bude. Captain ya fito matarsa suka sake sare masa sannan dayan ya ba shi labarin yadda suka dauko Adam abun da ya motsa asibitin gaba daya domin sun tabka rashin mutunci a kokarinsu na cika umarnin shugaban na su.

“Ina yake?”

“Yana ciki gaba daya a firgice yake”

Captain ya wuce gaba suka take masa baya, a yayinda ya isa gurin kofar da aka saka Adam kuma sai dayan ya bude masa ya sare masa. Captain ya shiga dakin da shi kadai ne be da haske a duka dakunan da suke gidan. Sojan ya haska Adam dake zaune a kasa daga shi sai gundun wando idonsa daya a kumbure hancinsa na jini sai nishi yake kamar na mutuwa. Captain ya karasa ya duka a gabansa ya karbi wayar ya haska Adam da kyau sannan ya haska kanshi

“Ka gane ni?”

Adam ya kalleshi da ido daya ya kasa cewa komai, sai Captain ya kama hannunsa da ya rumgume a shimfida a kasa ya mike tsaye ya daga kafarsa zai taka hannun.

“Dan…. Allah…. Dan Allah…. Karka taka karaya ce a jiki dan Allah ka yi hakuri….”

“Na sani ai, ba ni na karya hannun ba? Kuma ga dauri a jiki na gani”

Captain ya kai kafarsa ya taka hannun mai karaya na Adam ya murza, sai da Adam ya kwala wani irin ihu ya kwanta a gurin kamar zai mutu. Captain ya dauke kafarsa ya duka saitin da fuskar Adam take yana kallonsa ya ce.

“Soja be san tausayi ga azzalumi ba Adam, wannan kadan ne daga bangaren aikin mu, na ce a aje min kai a nan na tsawon awa goma, kuma a gana maka azaba kala kala, sai dai ka ci albarka na fito duba Hurriya sai na yanke shawarar kawo maka ziyara”

“Dan Allah ka yi hakuri… Dan Allah ka yafe min.. Ka yi hakuri… Wayyo Allah mutuwa zan yi”

“Mutuwar ai nake son ka yi shiyasa na ce a dauko criminal irinka daga asibiti a kawo ka nan, ka ga babu wanda ya san gurin da kake a yanzu, idan na ga dama zan iya kashe ka a nan, na aje maka bindiga nace tare kake da yan ta’adda, idan na ga dama kuma sai na aje maka bindiga b tare da na kashe ka ba, na ce mum daukoka daga asibiti ne muka kawo ka nan saboda ka nuna mana sauran yan’uwan ta’adancinka, ko a hukunmance babu wanda zai tuhume mu, kaga na lalata maka rayuwa zama gidan kaso kuma ya kama ka, ko da ka fito rayuwa bata da amfani a gurinka”

“Me na maka? Me na maka? Ni fa Adam ne Adam Sarauta”

“Ni kuma Ni kuma Captain Jamal AA Turaki ne, sai yaya? Wannan be ji wuta ba ku gasa min shi da safe zan dawo”

Captain ya mike tsaye, Adam ya yunkuro yana kuka zai rike Captain ya kasa saboda azabar da yake ji a hannunsa.

“Ka yo hakuri dan Allah, me na yi?”

Captain ya juyo ya kai masa duka a baki.

“Mai tsada ka taba, ba ka ce kai dan’iska ba ne? Zan nuna maka na fika zama shege”

“Wallahi Wallahi ban mata komai ba”

Captain ya daga gira daya, sannan ya kunna wayarsa ya saka ta a plane mode, ya shiga camera ya kunna video.

“Me saka ka yi min karya to? Me yasa ka ce min tare kuke haduwa?”

“Na yi hakan ne saboda kar laifin ya shafe ni kadai”

“Ya aka yi hannunka ya kai ga jikinta? Har aka yi muku hotuna?”

“Hotunan an dauke su ne a lokacin da Hurriya takw bachi bata cikin hayyacinta, bata san an yi ba”

“Saboda me?”

“Magani aka saka mata”

“Kai ka saka mata maganin kenan?”

“Ba ni na saka ba, Khairy ta saka mata, ban san yadda aka yi Khairy ta saka maganin ba, ni dai ta kira ni kawai ta ce min na zo gata nan”

“Sai kuma ka zo?”

“Eh saboda mun shirya hakan da ita?”

“Saboda ka lalatawa Hurriya suna?”

“Aa ba dan a bata sunanta ba ne, ni ina son Hurriya ne tun farko, sai dai Khairy ta bata min suna a gurinta da iyayenta shiyasa sai ta ki saurarena, ni kuma na kasa hakura Khairy ce ta kawo shawarar na yi amfani da Hurriya kawai a wuce gurin, ta karbi kudi mai yawa a hannuna saboda ta samonin kan Hurriya, amman ban samu yadda nake so ba, ni kuma na biye mata ne saboda ina ganin kamar wannan ce kadai damar da nake da ita, shiyasa ta hada plan aka zo da Hurriya a gidansu Zuhura ta kira ni tace na zo, ko da na zo har sun cire nata tufafi, ni kwantawa kawai na yi aka yi mana hoto”

“Saboda me ka yi hotunan?”

“Saboda na yi amfani da su na yi ma Hurriyya barazana ta amince da ni, saboda Khairy ba zata iya kawo min ita na yi amfani da ita ba, tana tsoron ace ta yi hanya ayi ma Hurriya Fyade idan asiri ya tonu zata ji kunya”

Captain ya kai masa duka akai kamar wani criminal.

“Ka ji Jarumi yarinya tace bata yinka sai ka koma ta bayan gida kai dole sai ka yi amfani da ita ko? Ashe ma fyade ka tashi yi mata!”

“Saboda na rasa yadda zan yi ne, kuma ya nuna min bata so na kirikiri”

“Me ya hana ka? Ashe baka kai dan’iska ba”

“Babu yadda zan yi na samu kan Hurriya ne saboda bata saurare balle na fita da ita ko na ja ta wani gurin, Khairy kuma tana tsoro, shiyasa ta shirya wannan abun, bayan mun dauki hotunan sai kuma yadda zan yi amfani da su ya zama aiki, saboda Khairy bata son ace da wayar na yi amfani na yi barazana a gurin Hurriya ba, saboda tana jin tsoro”

Adam na kuka irin na karti da majina shabe shabe ya ke fadar hakan yana rike da hannunsa mai karaya.

”Nii kuma ba zan iya tunkararta kai tsaye ba, saboda ina tsoron kai ta fada a gidansu, gashi ban samu yadda zan yi magana da Hurriya ba, a lokacin ne na gane kamar wayo Khairy ta yi min, sai fadan ya koma tsakaninmu, na kasa daga nata kafa saboda zan bar kasa na tafi gurin masters sanadin haka mu ka yi fada, washe garin ranar da muka yi fadan na kirata na bata hakuri muka hadu a wani gurin and…. I… Rape her there…. ”

Captain be san lokacin da ya bude baki ba.

“Wait… Wa ka yi raping?”

“Khairy saboda ta ci kudina kuma ta kasa ba ni abun da nake so, sai fadan min take na yi amfani da hotunan, ni kuma hotunan ba su da amfani a gurina saboda ban samu damar kebewa da Hurriya ba, kuma ban san ya hakan zai faru ba”

Captain ya mike tsaye yana jinjina lamarin Ubangiji, bahaushe ya ce wanda Allah ke yi ma fada baya fada, all this plan akan Hurriya amman Allah ya kareta sherin da suka kulla be same ta ba.

“Wacece Khairy ma?”

Ya sake tambaya domin tabbatarwa.

“Yayarta ce, mahaifinsu daya a gurin Birthday Khairy muka hadu da Hurriya, saboda Khairy ce friend dita”

“To me yasa ka hadawa hotunan? Bayan ka samu abun da kake so a gurin Khairy? Akan me zaka cutar da Hurriya meye nata a ciki?”

“Ba ni na yada hotunan ba Wallahi, ban san waye ya yada ba, wata kila Khairy ce saboda ta ji haushi abun da muka yi mata, ta ce min sai ta dauki fansa, wata kila ita da yada hotunan”

“Me yasa ka amsa cewar tare kake da Hurriya? Why? Idan ma an yada me ye ribarka na amsawa”

Ya kasa magana sai wayyo wayyo yake yana kuka. Captain ya kama hannun ya murza.

“Ba tambayarka nake ba?”

“Wayyo….wayyo…. Wayyoooo….. Na yi hakan ne saboda kar nawa sunan na bace ni kadai, dan Allah ka sa a maida ni gida dan Allah”

“Za a maid kai, na samu abun da nake so ai ka saukakawa kanka, amman still zaka fuskanci hukunci…”

Captain ya tsayar da video ya mike tsaye ya fice daga dakin da Adam ke ta ihu yana neman ceto.

“Ku bar shi a nan DSS za su zo su dauke shi, ku babu hannunku a ciki, ko a office kar wanda ya amsa cewar kun je dauko yaron nan”

“Yes Sir”

Ya sara masa, sauran soldera din da suke waje mota biyu duka suka sara masa, sannan ya bude masa motarsa ya shiga ya rufe motar ya sake sara masa. Captain ya cire plane mode din ya shiga contact dinsa ya nemo wata number ya kira, after sun gaisa ya ce

“Mubarrak akwai wata yarinya da aka batawa suna, kuma abun ne da ku ya kamata ace kun yi Handel a yanzu, Lawyer na zai shigar da kara a gurinku cikin dare nan, please ina son ka tashi yaranka a location din da zan turo maka yanzu su dauki yaron, already na saka an dauko shi daga asibiti na san be kamata na yi haka ba amman na kasa hakuri ne”

“Me yaron ya aikata….”

Captain ya labarwa abokinsa abun da ya faru a takaice, sannan ya dora da cewar.

“Already babansa ya kai case din kotu saboda na karya masa hannu, na zubar masa da hakora so now i want you to cover me up…”

“Karka damu I know my job, ka turo Lawyer ka ya saka kara a gurin mu yanzu nan”

“Thank you”

Yana sauke wayar ya kira Lawyer sa Barrister Hauwa Zamau. Yana tukin motar yana fada mata abun da ya faru har ya isa gida.

“To a matsayin wa zamu shigar da karar?”

Yayi shiru yana kallon harabar gidan kakan nasa.

“A matsayin wanda zata aura, ina neman hakkin cin zafinta da yayi, abu ne kika sani duk wanda ya yi ta’adi ko kuma ya buga hotuna ko bidiyon tsiraici na mutum a yanar gizo ba tare da izinin mutum ba, to lallai irin wannan mutumin ya aikata laifi, and can be punished for Cyberstalking under S.24 of Cybercrimes (Prohibition, Prevention, etc.) Act 2015 of Nigeria or any law being in force in Nigeria..”

“Amman a yadda ka fada min ya amsa maka cewar ba shi ya yada hotunan ba”

“Wannan zai zo daga baya, a iya yanzu shi kadai muka sani da hotunan dan haka shi muke zargi, shiyasa muka shigar da karr gurin DSS saboda fadada bincike”

“Good point, i hope iyayenta ba za su ba mu matsala ba”

“I will fix that later… Ki aiko min da account number dinki yanzu nan”

“An gama ranka ya dade”

Ya katse kiran ya sauke wayarsa. Gallary dinsa ya shiga ya kama hoton Hurriya da ya dauka a dakinta ya duba.

“Mai tsada… Kin rike mutumcinki gashi abun da suke shirya miki ya koma kansu, ashe kaddarar mai yawa ce Allah ya takaita a haka, pretty girl with golden Heart…”

Magana yake da hotonta dake cikin wayar yana murmushi kamar ance masa tana saurarensa, kaunarta ta karu a zuciyarsa, a yanzu ya kara tabbatarwa ita din tabbas mai tsada ce…

Sai da ya turawa Barrister alert mai kauri tare da Nafi’u sannan ya fito motar, sai a lokacin ya lura bakin motoci dake gidan, kamin yayi wani motsi kira ya shigo wayarsa wannan karon Daddysa ne ya kira, ya amsa kiran da girmama da ladabi.

“Hello Daddy”

“Jamal kai ka aika aka dauki yaron nan daga asibiti?”

“Wane yaro?”

“Dan gidan Bashir Sarauta”

“Cewa suka yi na dauka?”

“Ka amsa min kawai ka dauke shi ko aa? Me ya fitar da gidan?”

“Na dauke shi, amman na yi covering case din yana hannun DSS yanzu”

“Why? Fadan nan ba naka ne kai kadai ba so ka cire hannunka a ciki ka bar ni da mahaifin yaron nan, ka zo gida yanzu nan”

Daddy ya katse wayar a take. Captain ya karasa ya shiga cikin falon, ga mamakinsa sai ya samu Salim a falon tare da wasu mata biyu, sau daya ya kalli gurin da Salim yakw zaune ya dauke kai zai wuce gurin Ammynsa dake tsaye tana kallonsa da waya a hannunta.

“Jamal…. Ina Adam…?”

Captain ya juyo ya kalleshi.

“Jamal….? How dare you call your boss like that?”

“Ba a office muke ba, baka da wannan ikon a nan, ina Adam?”

“Na dafa shi an cinye ka san ni maye ne”

“Kai ka aika da boys aka dauko yaron nan ina ka kai shi?”

“Taya ka san ni na aika aka dauko shi? Ka gan ni a gurin ne?”

“Mahaifiyarsa ta fada min yadda komai ya faru? Taya zaka aikata hakan Jamal? Ina hankalinka ya tafi?”

Captain ya taka ta isa inda yake tsaye, cikin wani irin isa da izza Captain ya ce.

“Bari na kira headquarter na fada musu Salim Sarauta ya shigo har cikin gidanmu ba tare da uniform ba, yana tukumar ogansa da sace wani wanda ban san da wanzuwarsa a kasar nan ba, kuma ka kira sunana kai tsaye with full of disrespectful, and you know yadda wannan abun zai taba aikinka”

Captain ya kara matsawa kusa da shi sosai.

“Ka san yadda Power take da karfi a Familymu, zan yi duk yadda zan iya na ga an cire uniform a jikinka, lastly ka san yadda bad ending yake karewa korarren ko da karami ne balle kai, and you know i can do it, so respect yourself….”

“YES SIR…”

Salim ya amsa masa dan dole yana kamewa guri daya, sannan ya hade yawu ya juya ya kalli matar da hankalinta yake a tashe ya ce.

“Mu tafi Anty Nabila”

“Mu tafi? Bayan ba mu san inda yaro yake ba? An zo an dauki yaro cikin asibitin yana cikin tsananin ciwo sannan ka ce min mu yafi? Mu koma mu yi me?”

Cikin kuka matar take magana, sai dayar dake gafenta ya amsa waya sannan ta kama hannunta

“Mu tafi Anty Nabila”

Sai da suka wuce sannan Salim ya kalli Captain ya juya ya fice daga falon cikin tsananin takaici.

💃🏻

              40

“Ban zan iya fadar wata rana da ka samu matsala da abokinka ba sai yau, duk wannan akan yarinyar da bata kai ta kawo ba ne? Kana kokarin fita hayyacinka, duk wasu abubuw ada ba dabi’unka ba su kake aro ka yafe yanzu! Idan idonka ya rufe ni nawa be rufe ba, ba zan taba karbar yarinyar da duniya ta gama ganin tsiraicin a matsayin suruka ba…”

Be ji zai iya musu da mahaifiyarsa ba, saboda haka ya karasa gurin da take tsaye ya kama hannayenta ya sumbanta yana murmushi.

“Zaki so ta Ammy saboda kina son farincikina, kuma a yanzu farincikina yana tare da yarinyar nan, ba ni da wani buri a yanzu da ya wuce na ga na tsamota daga kogin da aka jefata”

“Wai me yarinyar take da shi ne da babu a sauran mata?”

“Na so wasu matan kamin ita Ammy kin tuna? Har an min baiko da wasu, duka baki ce komai ba ga wannan? Wanda ta fisu komai?”

“Babu wani abun da ta fi su sai tallata tsiraici”

“The more da kike zaginta the more da nake jin kaunarta na karuwa a zuciya, zagin da kike mata ya kara bude min hanyar son taimaka mata”

Kallon rashin fahimtar inda ďanta ya dosa Ammy take masa, cikin bacin rai da daga muryar ta ce.

“Zamu wuce Kaduna gobe”

“Ban samu amincewa daga gurin aikin mu ba”

“I don’t care zamu tafi Kaduna gobe idan hutun da ka rubuta ya kare sai ka dawo”

Yayi murmushi sannan ya wuce ciki, da kallo Ammy ta bi danta, kiyayyar da take yi ma Hurriya a yanzu ba dan tana talaka ne kawai ba, har dan hotunanta sun fita a duniya ne, taya zaka kalli kazantacciya yarinya irin Hurriya a matsayin matar danta guda daya tilo? Duk shekarun nan da ta dade tana jiran zuwan wannan ranar? Ace daga karshe Hurriya ce? Duk matsayinta a idon duniya da yadda mutane suke kallon mahaifinsa? Wai ina kishin danta ne? Taya ya barar da komai idonsa ya rufe akan yarinyar nan? A yanzu ne take ganin ya dace ta yi wani abu saboda haka ta bi bayansa ta shiga dakin da yake, sai ta same shi yana canja riga.

“Captain… We need to talk”

Ya karasa jan rigar kasa ya nufi gefen gadonsa ya zauna yana kallonta. Ta daure ta zauna tana aje numfashi a gurin da ba muhallinsa ba, daga bisani ta saita fushin zuciyarta.

“Magana ce da nake son ka ba ni aron hankalinka kuma ka bude zuciyarka ka karbi abun da nake son fada maka”

Ya daga mata kai yana kara tattara hankalinsa gareta.

“Ba zan hana ka taimakawa yarinyar nan ba idan taimaka mata kake son yi, abu mai kyau amman kar hakan ya saka na manta waye kai, Captain ya kamata ka dawo cikin hayyacinka, ka tsaya ka yi tunani mai kyau yarinyar nan bata dace da kai ba, future dinta ya lalace sanadin haka zai iya taba naka rayuwar, taya zaka shiga taron mutane da fuskar yarinyar da duniya ta gama kallon tsiraicinta? Ni ma ta ya zan kalli kawaye na gabatar musu ita a matsayin suruka?”

Yayi murmushi yana saka hannunsa na dama cikin kishiyarsa wato na hagu.

“Ammy kina so?”

“Wane irin magana ne wannan? Taya zaka tambayi uwa tana son danta musamman uwa irin ni?”

“Dan Allah kin amsa min”

“Ina sonka irin son da babu uwar dake yi ma danta shi”

“Toh dan Allah ki so Hurriya, duk mai so na, kamata yayi ya so abun da nake so, duk wani illarta da zaki ina min a yanzu ba zan gani ba, wata kila sai nan gaba shi ma kuma bana fata”

“Ta ya soyayya zata rufe maka ido, ka kasa yin biyaya ga mahaifiyarka Jamal? Akan yarinyar daka hadu da ita da girmanka? Ka bijirewa mahaifiyar fa ta haife ka ta yi wahala da kai? Ko dan saboda kai kadai Allah ya ba ni shiyasa kake min haka?”

Ta karashe maganar idonta na cika da kwalla. Ya kalleta da fuskar da babu wasa a cikinta.

“Zan hakura da Hurriya Ammy, matukar hakan shi ne zai faranta ranki, na hakura da ita Ammy, soyayya ta yi kadan ta yi min irin wannan rufin, zan hakura da nawa farinciki”

Ta share hawayenta tana murmushi ta dafa shi.

“Allah ya maka albarka, ba zaka gane amfanin abun da na yi maka ba sai nan gaba, yarinyar ba ta dace da kai ba, be kamata ta zo a matsayin surukar mu ba”

Ya daga mata kai yana murmushi kadan, sannan ya sauka daga kan gadon ya zauna a kasa ya kama kafarta ya rike.

“Ina rokon alfarmar ki bar ni na karasa aikin da na dauko, na yi ma yarinyar nan alkwarin zan gyara mata komai, shi wannan karki hana ni Ammy”

Ta kama hannunaa da sauri cikin farinciki.

“Ba zan hana ka ba, na amince ka taimake ta, matukar ba zaka auro min ita a matsayin mata”

“Na gode”

Yayi mata godiya ransa babu dadi, domin a iya gaskiyarsa yayi mata alkawarin hakura da Hurriya saboda bata sonta, ba zai zabi farincikinsa sama da na mahaifiyarsa ba, sai dai yayi ma kansa wani alkawari daya zai taimaki Hurriya zai cireta a damuwa kamar yadda ya fada.

“Daddy yana nema na bari na shiga dakinsa”

“Yana can bangaren mahaifiyarsa, dazun sau biyu Bashir Sarauta na aiko masa da mutane yana neman ka ba shi dansa”

Be ce komai ba ya dauki wayarsa da keys din Nene dake kan gado ya fice daga dakin, gaba daya sai yanayinsa ya sauya, rashin kuzari da walwala sun tattara a fuskarsa da jikinsa. Kamar wanda aka yi ma mutuwa haka ya shiga bangaren kakarsa dake cike da mutane a falon da yaranta da jikokinta cikin ƴaƴanta har da Daddy dake zaune kusa da ita. Kowa zai iya shaidar Captain baya cikin farinciki domin abun a bayyane yake a fuskarsa balle kuma mahaifinsa da ya fi kowa sonsa.

“Ina makullin motata? Ashe fitina zaka je ka tayar shi ne ka karbi motata?”

Nene tana maganar tana kallonsa, sai ya karaso ya mika mata key motar ba tare da yace komai ba, sannan ya nemi gurin ya zauna yana mamakin kansa da ada ne idan aka bata masa rai kadan sai yayi kamar zai tashin kowa balle kuma babban abu kamar wannan, amman a yanzu ya kasa yin komai sai ma sauyin yanayi da ya zo masa.

“Jamal…. Lafiya?”

Nene ta tambaya mahaifinsa kuma sai kallonsa yake yana karantar damuwarsa. Captain ya kalli Nene ya kalli kowa dake falon sannan ya mike tsaye

“Ba komai, Daddy ka ce kana son ganina?”

Momy Ikilima ta ce.

“Captain akwai wata matsala ne?”

Ya girgiza mata kai alamar babu. Daddynsa ya sauke ajiyar zuciya cike da kulawa ya ce

“Shiga ka jirani a falon Hajiyar Maru”

Ya amsawa Daddy da kai sannan ya fice daga dakin.

“Baka tambaye shi ina ya kai yaron mutane ba? Kuma na ga yanayinsa kamar da matsala, Allah yasa ba kashe shi suka yi ba, kasan zuciyar Captain fa idan abun ya motsa baya iya rike kansa”

“Zan yi magana da shi Hajiya zan ji ko minene”

Daddy ya mike tsaye ya fice daga falon, kowa sai mamakin yadda yanayin Captain ya canja. A falon Hajiyar Maru wato step mother dinsa Daddy ya samu Captain zaune ya soke kai kasa yana jiransa.

“Karantawa min abun da ya saka ka cikin damuwa?”

Daddy ya tambaya tun kamin ya zauna. Captain ya dago ya kalli Daddy ya fara magana da muryar da ke kara bayyana damuwarsa.

“Ammy ce….”

Ya fada masa abun da ya faru tsakaninsu ya kuma jadda masa cewar ya hakura da Hurriya saboda mahaifiyarsa. Daddy yayi murmushi ya kawar da kai kamin ya juyo ya dauko masa zancen daukar Adam da aka yi, a nan ma Captain be boyewa mahaifinsa komai ba, har video da ya dauka na Adam sai da ya nuna masa.

“Samarin yanzu hauka tana damunsu, idan yarinya tace bata sonka sai ka koma bibiyar bayanta kuma? Da alama dai ba son gaskiya yake mata ba shiyasa ya koma bibiyar rayuwarta”

“Ni ma haka na ce”

Captain ya fada babu kuzari babu nishadi da jindadin da ya shigo da shi. Daddy ya ce.

“Amman Barrister tana da gaskiya, mahaifin yarinyar ba zai kawo matsala ba, ka san wasu iyayen basa son bibiyar irin wannan lamarin”

“An abun haushi ma mahaifinta be san ina son yarinyar ba, be san na dauki wannan matakin ba, na shigar da karar ne a matsayin wanda zai aureta ba tare da tunanin wata matsala zata biyo baya ba, amman yanzu ina tunanin zan yi magana da Barrister na fada mata a canja abun”

“Saboda me?”

“Ammy bata so kuma. Na fada mata na hakura Daddy”

“Hakan yana da kyau, amman ka bari mu yi magana da mahaifinta mu sanar masa halin da ake ciki idan ya aminta sai a sauya labarin daga kai zuwa mahaifinta kai tsaye, a matsayin mahaifinta ya shigar da karar ba kai ba, daman hakan zai fi mutuncin saboda kai ba aurenta ka yi ba, da ace kai mijinta ne kana da full hujja”

“Okay, Daddy amman idan ka tafi please ka lurar da shi wasu abubuwan na rayuwa, na tafi asibitin ban ga yarinyar ba kuma na tafi gurin Momy tace min yarinyar tana gurin mahaifiyarta, ina tunanin korarta yayi gashi bata gani kuma mahaifiyarta bata da lafiya bakinciki sai yayi mata yawa”

Daddy ya ji tausayin Hurriya ya kama shi.

“Amman me zai hana a nunawa mahaifinta video nan maybe zai sauko ya yafewa yarsa laifin da bata aikata ba”

“Aa bana son nuna masa shi a yanzu, already case din yana hannun DSS idan aka fitar da video lauyoyin Adam zai su iya cewa an masa cin zafi ne an masa da karfi ya fadi abun da ba ayi ba, kuma na yi ikirarin ban dauke shi ba fitar da video zai rushe wacan ikirarin nawa, and Salim zai iya samun kofar shigar da koke a kaina, bana son ya samu wannan damar, amman idan aka je kotun shi da kansa zai sallamo yarinyar ai kuma dole kowa ya san me suka shirya kuma na saka a bincika mutanen da suka yada hotunan kowa zai fadi inda ya samu ai daga nan gaskiya zata fito”

“So shari’a biyu za’ayi kenan?”

“Yeah… Yarinyar nan mai tsada ce Daddy, su sun shigar da ni saboda na karya ma dansu hannu, mu kuma mun shigar saboda dansu ya ci mutuncin Hurriya, and na yi alkawari kowa sai ya karbi kasonsa sai na kunyata su kamar yadda suka kunyata yarinyar nan”

Yana fada yana jaddawa jikinsa na rawa yana matse hannunsa.

“Allah kadai ya san halin da take ciki yanzu, sanadinsu ta rasa idonta gaba daya daman ba lafiya ta wadace ta ba”

Daddy dai sai kallonsa yake da yanayin.

“Zan tare da mutane a gobe zan jajanta masa abun da ya faru kuma na fada masa matakin da ka dauka, idan ya ba mu hadin kai shi ke nan idan kuma be aminta ba dole mu yi aje case din”

“Daddy please ba zamu aje case din ba, na mata alkawari ko da ba zan aureta ba be kamata na kasa cika alkwarin da na yi mata ba”

Daddy be sake cewa komai ba, ya ciro wayarsa dake aljihu yayi yana tabawa. Can ya dago ya kalli Captain yana murmushi.

“Lawyer na ne ya aiko min sako, wai Bashir Sarauta yace ba a janye case din a gobe, wata kila yana tunanin saboda an kai case din dukan da ka yi masa a kotu ne ya saka ka sake daukeshi”

“Ya zo nan ne?”

“Ya zo nan amman ban yi magana da shi ba na fada masa be kai wannan matsayin ba a yanzu, da kam ina ganin mutuncinsa amman ban da yanzu, kuma na fada masa idan ya sake zargin ďa na da daukar yaronsa sai na shigar da kara a kansa”

Captain yayi murmushi da be wadaci fuskarsa ba.

“Daddy wannan ai shi ake cewa fin karfi”

Daddy ma yayi murmushi mai sauti irin na masu dollars and pounds.

“I have to do the needful kamin na bar garin nan, gobe da yamma zan koma Kaduna ban sani ba ko Ammynka zata bi ni ko kuma zata tsaya jinyar ďanta ne”

Captain yayi murmushin da ya kusan za a iya cewa ya zame masa dole ne kawai, sannan ya mike tsaye yayi ma mahaifinsa sai da safe ya fice.

HAJIYA KALTUME POV.

“Tun jiya da muka yi waya da ke baki sake kirana ba, abun har ya soma ba ni tsoro, da na shirya zuwa gidanki a yau”

Hajiya Fatee ta yi murmushi.

“Ai ni dole na zo na same ki Hajiya Kaltume shiyasa da Fadeel na kira cikin na ce ya zo ya kawo ni gidan nan, amman Hajiya gajin hakuri kika yi ne har kika aikata mata haka?”

“Ina fa wai ni? Wannan ai can ya fito tsakaninta da dan’iskan saurayinta, wata kila matsala suka samu shiyasa ya watsa hotunan, ai ni ya biya ya hutar da ni wannan kadai ya isa ya hana Hurriya aure, domin babu wanda zai daukarwa yayansa uwa irin wannan? Sai dai a samu dan baro can ko masu gyaran talkama a hada su, idan ma ta samu domin babu mai auren makauniya”

“Kuma kika ce ta rantse da kur’ane?”

“Haka Khairy tace, wata kila kuma wani ne acan waje yake taya mu fadan, kuma shi ma yaron nan ta yi masa wulakanci ba, kuma abun da zai baki mamakin idan ba su saba haduwa ba a ina ya samu hotunanta”

Hajiya Fatee ta kyalkyale da dariya ta bawa Hajiya Kaltume hannu suka tabe.

“Ai wannan abun yayi dadi Wallahi ana ganin yarinya kamar ta kirki ashe ita ma yar banza ce”

“To kin gani dai gashi Allah ya tona asirinta, ko uwarta ai zaman banza ta so samu gurin Alhaji shi kuma da yake ba dan’iska ba ne sai ya bijiro mata da aure”

“Amman ni abun ya ba ni mamaki da kika ce Alhaji be koreta ba, ga irinsu nan da yawa ana kora da ya korata da mun huta ma”

“Ni ma abun da yasa na kira na tambaye ki kenan ko dai Malam be fara aikin nan ba har yanzu? Kin ga shiru fa ina zaune a gidan nan amman Alhaji be yi wani unkuri na maida aurensa da ni ba, jiya kuma Khairy ta fada min kuka yayi ta yi yana tsinewa wanda yayi abun nan”

“Zai yi wahala ace ba a fara ba, ya kamata dai mu kara hakuri kar mu yi gaggawa, domin tun ranar da aka tura kudin na kira shi na fada masa an tura kudin kuma yace min sun shiga ya gani, har na yace min anjima kadan zai shirya ya tafi gurin Malamin nasa ya kai masa kudin, tun daga ranar ban sake jin wayarsa ba, ko yanzu na kira bata shiga ba”

Ta sake gwada kiransa a gaban Hajiya Kaltume aka ce wayar a kashe take.

“Kin ji ko? Ina tunanin ko dai wayar tasa ta fadi ne, har wadda ta hada mu da shi na kirata tace ita ma bata samun wayarsa a yanzu”

Da mamaki Hajiya Kaltume ta ce.

“To kuma be siye wata ba? Ni fa jikina ya fara sanyi Hajiya Fatee”

“Karki ji komai, ni na yarda da Malamin nan dari bisa dari, mu kara hakuri idan aka kara kwana biyu ba mu ji komai ba ni zan shirya da kaina na tafi kauyen na bincika na ji”

“Allah yasa dai yayi mana aikin mai zafi, so nake Alhaji ya zo jiki na rawa ya roki yafiyata kuma ya maida aurensa, sannan a shafe masa Hurriya da uwarta a ransa kuma a hana shi auren nan da zai kara a mallaka min shi na juya shi yadda nake so”

“Wannan ai a rubuce yake, daman ya fada miki irin aikin zai yi kuma zaki gani, ke dai ki kwantar da hankalinki ba gashi kin fara gani ba, wata kila aikin ne ma ya saka hotunan nata suka yadu”

Hajiya Kaltume ta rike baki tana mamaki da dariya.

“Haka fa.. Kin ga gaba kenan sai kora, kuma da yardar Allah sai Hurriya da uwarta sun koma bara, tun da idon ya rufe ba zan bar Alhaji ya nema mata magani ba kuma ba zan bari ya maida uwarta ba, kin ga rayuwa ta kare musu kenan, daman na fada mata sai na dandana mata bakinciki kuma sai ta gani, ba za a ci amanata a zauna lafiya ba”

“Wani abun ma sai nan gaba”

Suka bushe da dariya, Hajiya Fatee ta mike tsaye ta dauki hijab dinta ta saka.

“Bari na tafi kar na batawa Fadeel lokaci aiki zai je na ce ya kawo ni na ganki ya maida ni direba na yayi tafiya”

Hajiya Kaltume ta mike tsaye ta yi mata rakiya suka sauko kasa suna hirar, bacin rai dake zuciyar Hajiya Kaltume tuni ya yaye saboda kawarta ta karafafa mata guiwa kuma ta kwantar mata da hankali. Ganin Khairy zaune a falon ya ba wa Hajiiya Fatee mamaki

“Ah… Na yi zaton kina waje? Tare da Fadeel muke fa”

“Na sani bana jindadi ne shiyasa”

Ta amsa a kasalance tana sauke ido kasa kamar munafuka. Hajiya Kaltume ta ce.

“Wai ke kam me yake damunki? Tun jiya kike wani laude laude kamar kazar da kwai ya fashewa a ciki”

Sai Hajiya Fatee ta daga hannu tana fadin.

“Wata kila abun yar’uwar ne ya shafeta kin san abun da ya taba gira shi ya kai ga ido har ya taba hanci, idan abun da ta yi karki saka kanki a damuwa kwana nawa ya rage miki ki har gidan ma, kuma wannan ai abun farinciki a gurinku, kowa be lalace ba sai Hurriya na tabbatar da Iyami tana lafiya ace wani ne a cikin yaran Hajiya Kaltume yayi haka farinciki zata yi ”

“Kwarai kuwa shiyasa ni ma bana fatan alheri ya same ta sai sheri”

Hajiya Fatee ta wuce gaba suka jera da Kaltume har wajen gidan, kamin Fadeel ya juya motarsa suka nufi karamin gate din gidan na bangaren Hajiya Kaltume. Daga inda suke tsaye suka hango shigowar manyan motocin na alfarma har hudu cikin gidan, duka motocin aka nufi bangaren Momy da su.

“To baki kuka yi kuma?”

“Ta yi dai ita yar karyar arziki, ita din ma ba barinta zan yi ba Wallahi”

“Aifa ki bari aikin Malam ya fara kawai sai wanda kika so zai zauna a gidan nan, ni na manta ban fada miki ba Afrah fa tana gidansu yaran suna gidana shi kanshi jiya gida ya kwana”

Hajiya Kaltume ta rike baki.

“Ki ce Allah”

“Ba kina wasa da lamarin Malam ba? Hmmmm”

Hajiya Kaltume ta jinjina kai tana kara ganin girman Malamin da kwarewar aikinsa, Afrah da ta gagari Hajiya Fatee yau ace Fadeel ya kora Afrah gida. Babu halin yin wata doguwar magana saboda Fadeel ya faka mota a gabansu ya budewa mahaifiyarsa.

“Hajiya Fatee zamu yi waya”

Hajiya Fatee bata sake furta wani abu ba saboda Fadeel yana gurin sai dai ta yi murmushi mai sauti ta shiga motar, Fadeel ya ja bayan yayi ma surukarsa to be sallama.

💃🏻

         41

Da tunani kala kala Momy ta sauko falon Namra na bayanta.

“Yaya yau kai ne a cikin gidana?”

Daddy dake zaune akan kujera tare da sauran yan’uwansa yayye da kanne yayi murmushi.

“Nafisa mamakin zuwana kike ne?”

“Kwarai kuwa, Yaya tun da aka kawo ni gidan nan sau daya ka taba zuwa gidan nan fa, da Hajiya Turai ce ba zan yi mamaki ba, amman ganinka ya saka ni a fargaba Allah yasa ba Captain ya ce na yi masa wani abu ba?”

Alhaji Munzali yayi dariya, Daddy ma dariyar yayi ya ce.

“Saboda ba ni da kunya zai na taso na kawo miki takakka har gida?”

Ta yi dariya.

“Namra duk a firgicce take ita ma ta dauka Captain ya turoka, saboda jiya ya zo nan yana neman a kai shi gidansu Hurriya na hana Namra, wata kila hakan ya fusata shi ya kai karata a gurinka”

“Hakan da kika yi ai kin yi daidai, Ammy sa ma ta yi masa magana be so ma amman daga karshe dai ya fahimta kuma yace ya hakura”

Momy ta zaro ido tana dukan kirjinta.

“Ya hakura yaya? Amman ya kyautawa kansa daman can yarinyar bata dace da shi ba Wallahi, ni daman na san Hajiya Turai ba zata yarda danta ya auri yarinyar nan ba”

Daddy ya gyara babbar rigarsa yana kallon Namra dake jera musu abun karyawa.

“So jiya mun yi magana da Captain saboda ya shigar da kara DSS yanzu kuma yana son ya janye karar ne a hannata komai a gurin mahaifinta, ni kuma yau zan koma Kaduna, shiyasa na zo yanzu na san be isa fita ba ina son na yi magana da shi mu kai karshe”

“Hakan yayi, ban da Abin Captain na son wahalar da kai miye na wani shigar da kara, yarinyar nan fa makauniya ce ma idon za su bude ba za su bude ba Allah masani amman ya tsoma kansa a damuwarta har da ikirarin aurenta kamar wanda baya cikin hayyacinsa”

“Wannan maganar kuma ina tunanin ta wuce Nafisa, ki sallamawa mai gidanki zan yi magana da shi”

“Toh Yaya”

Ta tashi jikina na rawa ta nufi bangaren Appa, a nan Daddy ya samu gaisawa da Namra yana tambayarta ya karatu.

“Ai na kare, next week zan tafi service Kaduna In Sha Allah”

“Abu yayi kyau, muna da bakuwa kenan”

Daddy ya fada sai ta yi murmushi tana jin farinciki jin cewar Captain ya hakura da auren Hurriya. Kamar yayan mahaifiyarta Alhaji Munzali ya san dalilin farincikinta sai ya bijiro mata da makamanciyar maganar.

“Aure fa Namra?”

Ta yi shiru ta noce kai kasa, Daddy yayi murmushi ya amsawa Alhaji Munzali yana kare yarsa.

“Za’ayi a daga mana kafa mana Alhaji, komai ai lokaci ne za ayi babu jimawa In Shaa Allah”

Yanayin yadda Daddy ya bada amsar sai ta ji kamar yana mata inkiya da auren Captain ne, hakan ya kara fadada farincikinta.

“Alhaji Rufa’i ku taba wani abu mana, kamin nan da wasu shekaru Nafisa ta mana gorin mun shago gidanta ba mu ci komai ba, kasan Nafisa akwai rike abu ga iya gori”

Sai duk suka saka dariya har Daddy da yayi maganar. Daddy ya dauki ruwa ya sha ya ci yankan cake daya sauran kuma kowa ya ci abun da yake sha’awa even though ba san da zuwansu ba abun da yake gidan na tabawa ne Namra ta kawo. Appa ne ya shigo dakin yana sanye da Babbar riga irin ta Malam Bahaushe sky blue shaddar dake jikinsa har wani kara take tsabar sabun taka, be zauna ba sai da ya mikawa Alhaji Aliyu Turaki hannu biyu suka gaisa yana masa maraba da zuwa.

“Yau Yaya da kansa a gidanmu”

“To kai ma gorin zaka min kenan, daman ance idan zama yayi dadi miji yana daukar dabi’un mata, mata ma tana daukar dabi’un miji”

Momy ta yi dariya tana zaunawa, Appa ma dariyar yayi ya mikawa sauran hannu suka gaisa, sannan ya zauna.

“Toh Allah yasa ba laifi muka yi ba”

Appa ya fada, sai Daddy ya kalli Alhaji Sadiq ya ce.

“Ka gani ko? Ita ma haka ta ce mana”

Sai duk suka saka dariya har Namra, sai suka natsu sannan Daddy ya kalli Namra da Momy ya ce.

“To Nafisa ke da Namra ku ba mu guri zamu yi magana”

Momy ta tashi ta wuce sama ranta fes, Namra ma ba laifi ta ji farincikin fasa auren da Captain yayi a yanzu kuma ba zata iya fadar dalili ba. Sai da suka haye sama gaba daya sannan Daddy ya kalli Appa ya ce.

“A cikin mu nan babu mai bukatar gabatar da kansa, musamman ma ni na san ni na baka auren Nafisa da hannuna, domin ni mahaifinmu ya wakilta na bada aurenta a madadinsa”

“Haka ne ranka ya dade”

Appa ya fada cikin girmama, domin bayan alakar auratayya Appa ya san waye Engr A A Turaki a fannin naira da kasuwanci.

“Toh da farko dai na zo nan ne saboda na jajanta maka abun da ya faru da yarka, ba abu mai dadi ba muna jajanta maka”

Appa ya sauke ajiyar zuciya ransa yayi masa babu dadi.

“Wani ne yake kokarin ganin ya mutuncina, domin wannan abun ni aka taba ba wai Hurriya ba, kuma yarinyar nan ta da kur’ane a gaban yan’uwanta a gabana ta ce bata aikata ba, sheri ne kawai na makiya, ba kuma zan bar maganar ba yanzu haka mun yi da Lawyer na zai zo ya same ni yau mu tatauna matakin da ya kamata mu dauka”

Daddy yayi murmushi

“Wani suruki da baka san da zamansa ba har ya dauki matakin kai yaron DSS, ya riga ka daukar mataki ina zaton be san ma Hurriya ta yi rantsuwa ba amman yana gaba gaba gurin yarda da cewar bata aikata ba, kusan shi ne silar zuwana nan hankalinsa ya tashi har yana zaton ko ka kore Hurriya ne?”

Appa yayi ma Daddy kallon rashin fahimta

“Aa ban koreta ba, Gwaggonta ta tafi da ita zata fi samun kulawa a can saboda bakinciki abun da aka yi mata, ya taba ta sosai har ya zama jijiyar dake aika sako a idonta zuwa kwakwalwarta ta tabu, idon ya rufe gaba daya”

“Duka sukurinka ya fada mana haka, babu kalar haukar da be mana ba akan Hurriya”

Wannan karon Alhaji Munzali ne yayi magabar. Appa ya kalli Daddy ya ce.

“Ranka ya dade ban gane inda ka dosa ba, Wallahi”

Daddy yayi murmushi ya sake yin murmushi sannan ya dora.

“Mun zo jaje ne da rokon iri, na baka auren kanwata yau kuma ina zaune a gidanka ina nemawa ďana Captain Jamal auren yarka Hurriya…. ”

“Ranka ya dade Hurriya?…. Dan ka ranka ya dade….. Danka….”

Appa ya saka kalmar shahada yana jin abun wani iri a lokacin da be saka ran faruwar hakan ba.

“Ranka ya dade Huriyya dai ko wata dabam a cikin yayana”

“Hurriya dai Alhaji Haruna…”

Daddy ya nanata masa, a gudun kuskure ko samun akasi Appa ya sake share gafe ya shimfida musu abun da ya faru.

“Ita ce yarinyar na da kake maganar an yada hotunan ta fa”

“Za mu hukunta wandanda suka yi haka fiye da yadda kai zaka yi, kuma ina tabbatar maka zamu rike da mutunci da girmamawa”

“Ranka ya dade Hurriya bata gani sam a halin yanzu da nake maka magana”

“Za mu nema mata lafiya kuma za a dace da yardar Allah”

“Allahu Akbar….”

Idon Appa ya cika da kwalla, ba dan baya iya yin abun da Daddy yace za su yi na Hurriya ba, sai dan gata da ya zo mata daga Allah na mallaka mata AA Turaki a matsayin suruki, a lokacin da duniya take zaginta kuma ta rasa idonta, aka nemawa yaron da ake ji da shi a Family su aurenta.

“Ranka ya dade na baka, na mallakawa Captain Hurriya Halak Malak”

Daddy yayi murmushi na musamman yana farinciki da farincikin ďansa.

“Alhamdulillah… Amman Alhaji Haruna baka yi gaggawa ba? Ya kamata mu ji ta bakin yarinyar ko tana son ďana”

Appa ya saka hannu ya tsargar da hawayen da suka so zubo masa.

“Hurriya yarinya ce mai tsananin Biyayya ranka ya dade, tana da gudun bacin rai ba zata ki zabin mahaifinta ba, kuma na san ban zaba mata mugun abu ba, na san waye kai kuma na san waye Jamal, babu uban da ba zai so Jamal ya zo masa a matsayin suruki ba”

“Maa Shaa Allah na yi farinciki da jin haka, daman kuma na yi tsammanin samun haka a gurinka, halinka na kirki shiyasa mahaifinmu ya baka auren Nafisa kuma Alhamdulillah aure yayi albarka”

Appa yayi murmushi jindadi marar misaltuwa.

“Ranka ya dade idan ba zaka damu ba, zan yi ma ďana Yasir magana sai a daura auren yanzu a nan”

Appa yayi hakan ne saboda yana ganin kamar labari zai iha canja ko kuma shedan ya shiga ciki daga baya..

“Toh ka yi mana irin abun nan na iyayen zamani, hakan zai saka ďana a farinciki sosai gashi kuma ba mu zo da sadaki ba, kuma ba a yanka mana”

“A biya sadakin daga baya”

Alhaji Sadiq ya saka hannunsa aljihu ya ciro kudin 100k ya aje.

“Wannan yayi?”

“Aa Jamal yace min yarinyar mai tsada ce, ya kamata mu siye ta da Ƙima, je ka yi magana da ďanka, ni ma zan yi magana da Nafisa”

Appa ya tashi yana sauri ya fice daga falon cikin zumudi da murna. Daddy ya kalli kanensa

“Alhaji Munzali a fita a samo mana goro da Dabino ko?”

“Toh Alhaji”

Alhaji Munzali ya tashi ya fice, Daddy ya daga wayarsa ya kira Momy, sai gata ta sauko da far’arta domin zuwansa ya faranta ranta.

“Yaya har kun kare”

“Aa tukuna dai, Nafisa a cikin sarkokinki an zinarina wacece ta fi tsada?”

“Wanda na siye 50 million, ban taba saka ya na siye na aje ne dai kawai a matsayin kaddara”

“Dauko min ita yanzu nan?”

Har ta yi kamar ta tambaya dalili sai kuma wata zuciyar ta nuna mata idan ta yi haka bata kyauta ko ma minene ai zata ji daga baya. Sama ta koma ta shiga dakinta ta bude akwaitin sirrinta da take aje yi kudi ta dauko sarkar dake cikin wani box da shi kanshi abun kallo ne, tare da receipt dinta ta sauko ta aje ma Yayanta.

“Gata yaya”

“Shiga ciki zan kira ki idan na gama”

“Toh”

Ta juya cikin rashin natsuwa da tunani ta koma dakinta. Daddy na zaune a gurin Appa ya shigo falon da saurinsa.

“Ranka ya dade Bismillah ga shimfida na yi a waje”

Daddy da kansa dauki sarkar ya miki tsaye tare da yan’uwansa suka fice daga falon, babbar harabar gidan Appa ya shimfida Carpet, sai da Daddy ya fara zaunawa sannan sauran suka zauna. Yasir ya ba su hannu suka gaisa daya bayan dayan sannan shi ma ya samu guri ya zauna, Appa ya gayyato har da masu aikin gidan domin shaidar daurin auren Hurriya a gurin aka daura auren, Daddy ya wakilta Alhaji Sadiq a matsayin wanda zai karbawa Captain aure, Appa kuma da kansa ya bada auren Hurriya, bayan ya karbi zinarin a matsayin sadakin Hurriya. Bayan an daura auren ne Alhaji Munzali ya dawo gidan, ya fito mota ya bude bayan motarsa Appa ya saka masu aikin suka kwaso goro da dabino, Daddy ya sa an fasa goro da dabino ya cire dabino uku da goro daya ya saka aljihunsa, sannan yayi musahaba da Appa yan’uwansa ma suka yi.

“Ba sai mun koma ciki ba, rigimar Nafisa ba zan iya da ita ba a yanzu, zata ce an yi komai ba tare da ta sani ba, ka sanar mata a madadina”

“Ranka ya dade na gode, Allah ya baka danka ikon riketa amana”

Appa yana rike da hannun Daddy yake fadar hakan.

“Ameen, babu kai babu mugun suruki da yardar Allah Jamal zai rike yarinyar nan fiye da yadda kake fata”

Daddy ya kara tabbatar masa da yarsa bata shiga mugun hannu ba. Appa ya takasu tare da Yasir har gurin motarsu suka shiga sannan ya koma ya cire dabino da goro ya nufi bangaren Momy yana murmushi kana ganinsa ka san yana cikin farincikin da ya dade be yi ba. Yasir ne ya rabawa mutanen da suka shaidin daurin auren a gurin sannan ya dauki sarkar Zinarin da Appa ya ba shi riko ya shiga bangaren mahaifinyarsa yana murna. A falo ya tararda Hajiya Kaltume da Khairy zaune a kujera daya.

“Hajiya kina nan har yanzu”

“Wallahi kuwa, ka ga tun da na raka Hajiya Fatee nake zaune a nan muna hira da Khairy, wai kiran me mahaifinka ya shigo yana maka a gaggauce?”

Ya zauna saman kujera yana rike da kwatin na zinari.

“Auren Hurriya aka daura…”

Khairy da Hajiya Kaltume suka kalleshi jin abin banbaragwai.

“Baka da hankali wane irin aure kuma?”

Yasir yayi murmushi daman ya san ba lallai kowa ya ji ya yarda ba.

“Aure dai Hajiya, Wallahi aure aka daura mata yanzu nan, wasu ne suka zo tambayar aurenta Appa ya ce ba za su tafi ba sai an daura auren”

“Allah sarki to su ba su da labarin abun da ta yi ne? Ko kuma yan’uwan Adam din ne suke neman a rufawa juna asiri?”

“Ba su ba ne, yarinyar nan fa ta rantse Hajiya bata aikata ba, be kamata ki fadi haka ba”

“To ko da bata aikata ba ai dai mutuncin ta ya zube, duk wanda ya aureta kila ba zata wuce gobe ba zai sake ta, da alama ba su da labari ne, shiyasa suka zo shi kuma Appanku yana neman a raba shi da abun kunya a dole ya rike su a daura auren a gurin, ko dai shi yayi sadaka da ita? Wa ta aura dan baro ko dan shara? Ko cikin masu ban ruwan fulawoyin gidan nan”

Yasir girgiza kai yana murmushi, ya bude akwatin zinari dake hannunsa.

“Wani ne mai daraja Hajiya, dan’uwan Momy ne da Zinari mahaifinshi yayi sadakinta, na naira miliyan hansi…”

A take fitsari ďan tsirin ya kubucewa Hajiya Kaltume ta cire dankwalin kanta ta aje a cinyar Khairy tana kallon zinarin kamar zata yaga ido….

****   ****    ****    ****

Bayan Daddy ya rufe motarsa, suka jero tare da yan’uwansa suna tafiya ya ce.

“Mahaifinta yayi dabara ni ma na jidadin haka, ka ga mun tsallake ma duk wani tarko a yanzu, shi kan shi Jamal sau biyu ana saka ranar aurensa ana fasawa saboda fushi da wasu hujjoji da ba su kai ba, mu kuma muna biye masa ne saboda farincikinsa muke nema, amman yanzu ka ga wannan duk ya kau a yanzu”

“Gaskiya haka ya fi, ka ga an huta da fitinar Hajiya Turai”

“Daman fitinarta ai zan iya da ita, matata ce fa abun da dai nake tsoro ta canjawa Jamal din ra’ayi gaba daya”

“Wannan gaskiya ne”

Cewar Alhaji Sadiq. A falon Nene suka zauna gaba dayansu, sai Daddy ya sa a kira masa Captain dake dakin sama tun safe be fito ba, kamin ya fito Daddy ya kalli Momy Ikilima ya ce.

“Ikilima ki shiga gurin Turai a cikin kayana akwai wata shadda irin wannan ta jiki sabuwa ce a cikin leda, a dauko ta ta hado miki da sabuwar hula, da turaren da ba a fasa ba”

“Toh Yaya”

Ta tashi ta fice, domin bangaren da Daddy yake sauka dabam idan ya zo gidan. Fitarta da minti biyu Captain ya shigo falon, a kasa ya zauna ya gaishe da iyayensa.

“Ya karfin jikin Captain”

“Alhamdulillah daman stress me kawai Abba na ji sauki”

Ya amsawa Alhaji Munzali, kamin ya daga kansa yana kallon dinkakkiyar Shaddar dake Ikilima take mika masa, ya saka hannu biyu ya karba.

“Shiga ka yi wanka ka saka wannan shaddar ka feshe turaren nan gaba daya a jikinka”

“Daddy why?”

Ya tambaya da confused.

“Ina son ka raka ni airport ne kuma ina son mutane su ga yarona cikin mutunci, kuma karka dade ka fito yanzu nan ina jiranka”

“Toh Daddy”

Captain ya mike tsaye ya fice daga falon na Nene. Dakin da ya zama masaukinsa ya shiga ya cire tufafin jikinsa yayi wanka ya fito ya shafa mai ya saka shaddar ya dauko turaren ya feshe jikinsa gaba daya sai da kwalbar turaren ta kai kasa sannan ya dauki hula ya saka a kasan shi kansa, ya dubi kansa a jikin madubi shi kanshi ya san yayi kyau abun da ake kira da kyau, farar shaddar ta haske shi matuka… Wayarsa ya dauka ya saka aljihu da wallet dinsa sannan ya nufi kofar dakin ta bude ya fita yana wani irin kamshi mai sanar da zuwansa tun kamin ya iso. Ga mamakinsa sai ya samu babban falon na kakarsa a cike da mutane ciko har da mahaifiyarsa da kakarsa da abokiyar zamanta da duka wanda yake gidan a lokacin. Da mamaki ya sauko falon yana kallon kowa kowa kuma yana kallonsa…

“Zo nan Jamal…”

Daddy ya fada yana murmushi, Captain ya nufi gurinsa sai Daddy ya mike tsaye ya saka hannunsa aljihu ya ciro goro da dabino ya ce.

“Bude min hannunka… ”

Captain ya bude tafin hannunsa na dama ya mikawa Daddy, sai Daddy ya zuba masa dabino da goro dake hannunsa.

“Mun je jaje, kuma mun roki iri, kuma an ba mu, na nema maka auren Hurriya a yau, kuma an daura mun bada zinari na miliyan 50, a matsayin sadakinta, saboda dka fada mana mai tsada ce, shiyasa muka siye ta da kima, yau mai tsada ta zama mallakinka, Hurriya ta zama matarka halak malak…”

Kamar an aje hoto haka falon yayi tsit kamar babu wani abu mai rai a ciki, daga Captain har iyayensa babu mai motsi….

💃🏻

            42

Da farinciki Appa ya shiga dakin Momy ya nufo inda take zaune fuskarsa da annuri ya zauna gefen gado. Da mamaki yake kallonsa daman kam mamakin kiran da Daddy yayi mata ya karbi sarka be gama fita mata ba.

“Alhamdulillahi”

“Allah abun godiya”

Ta amsa sannan ta kalli goro da dabinon da ya shigo da su gabanta na faduwa.

“So da yawa kanyi abu basan alherinsa ba sai a gaba, wani abun kuma Allah ya barwa kansa sani, ban tana jin farinciki da alfahari da aurenki ba sai yau, Allah ua miki albarka Nafisa sanadinki yau na fita bakinciki an shafe min duk wata damuwa da nake jinta a raina saboda faruwar abubuwan nan”

Momy ta yi murmushin rashin gamsuwa.

“Daman ai Yaya akwai karanci, wani abun yayi maka ko?”

“Ďanki Jamal kuma dansa ya nemawa auren Hurriya, kuma be bar gidan nan ba sai da aka daura auren”

Momy ta kyalkyale da dariya har da daga kafa sama da buga a kasa.

“Yau kuma ni ake yi ma zolaya, taya za’ayi daurin aure a cikin gida ba mu sani ba kuma daga kai sai yan tairarun mutane? Kila dai aurenka ne za a daura ko kake min kwano kwano”

Appa yayi murmushi mai kyau.

“Shi aure ai ba dole sai an tara mutane ba, amman amsu aikin gidan nan da yayanta Yasir sun shaidin auren Hurriya aka daura da Jamal a yau, kuma yayanki ya bada Zinari a matsayin sadaki”

Ya aje mata goro da dabino na daurin auren a gadonta.

“Kin ga goro da dabino nan!”

Ta kalli goron da dabino har lokacin dariya take domin maganar Appa ba magana ce mai kama kai ba, sai dai kume? Appa ba zai mata wasa ba, ba zai ce anyi ba alhalin ba ayi ba. A take dariyar ta bace mata bat ta daga kai ta kalli Appa.

“Da gaske Alhaji? Yayana ya zo gidan nan ya nemawa Captain auren Hurriya?”

“Har an daura, yace ba zai iya da rigimarki ba, dan haka ya wuce yace ni na sanar miki….”

Momy ta mike tsaye wayar dake cinyarta ta fadi kasa.

“Aure Alhaji? Auren Hurriya aka daura da Captain?”

“Kwarai, kowa ya ji zai yi mamaki, kuma tabbas Alhaji Turaki ya kai mutumen kirki har ya wuce, ya yaye min bakinciki kuma na yarda zai rike yata da amana”

Momy ta dafe zuciyarta.

“Innalillahi Wa’inna Ilaihiraji’un

La’ilaha Illallahu Muhammad Rasulullahi Sallalahu Alaihi Wassalam”

Appa ya bita da kallon al’ajabi ganin yadda ta yi kamar wadda aka fadawa mugun abu.

“Yanzu duk matan duniyar nan Captain ya rasa wa zai aura sai Hurriya? Yarinyar da duniya ta gama ganin tsiraicinta? Yarinyar da ko ido bata shi a yanzu? Anya Captain yana cikin hayyacinsa?”

“Ita Hurriya ba mace ba ce? Da kike fadar ya rasa wa zai aura sai ita? Wane irin magana kike haka ne Nafisa?”

“Captain ya fi karfin Hurriya bata cancance shi ba, rantsuwa fa na yi cewar Captain ba zai auri Hurriya ba, shi ne Yaya zai shammace ni? Kuma ya biya sadakinta da zinarina da ban taba sakawa ba? Naira miliyan hansi akan makauniya yarinyar da duniya ta gama da ita?”

Appa ya mike tsaye ya daga hannu kamar zai mari Momy sai kuma wata zuciyar ta hana shi, a madadin haka ya nunata da yatsansa.

“Ki san abubuwa da kike fada akan Hurriya, kamar kin mace a gaban waye kike tsaye ni fa na haifi Hurriya, a madadin ki yi farinciki jininki ya auri jini sai ya zama abun bakinciki a gurinki”

“Idan kai ne mahaifin Hurriya sai me? Na yi farinciki ďan ďan’uwana ya dauko yar kishiya ya kawo a matsayin suruka? Ya tsallake Namra ya tsallake duk yaran family ya fada gurin Hurriya”

Appa yayi murmushi yayi girgiza kai.

“Yanzu na fahimci komai, Allah ya huci zuciyarki yara kuma Allah ua ba su zaman lafiya… ”

Appa yayi dariya mai sauti ya fice daga dakin. Momy ta dora hannu a kai tana ta rawa kamar mai jin sanyi.

“Daman wannan ne dalilin zuwa? Har kana fada min Captain ya hakura? Ni kake yi ma wayon Yaya? Ko ba zai auri Namra ba me yasa zaka amince masa ya auri Hurriya? A cikin falona za a nemi auren yar kishiyata ba yata ba, duk tarin dukiyar Yaya da ta matarsa ďa ďaya da suke ji da shi ya rasa wa zai aura a duniya sai Hurriya? Yarinyar ido ya rufe mata? Aka tallata tsiraicinta, yarinyar da uwarta ma ga aiki ta yi, talakawa maskakanta, tarin dukiyar Yaya Yau Hurriya ce yarinyar da zata raba a jiki a dukiyar gidanmu, kuma ta bangaren da ya fi gwabi”

Daki cinyarta tana jin kamar ta zaga tufafin jikinta, a matukar fucece ta fice daga dakin ta shiga dakin Hurriya ta fara yaye Bedsheets dinta ta jefar tana debo kayanta ta watsarwa abubuwan da ke fashewa kuma tana ta fashe su tana watsar tana kuka.

“Ashe sheri ne ya kawo ki bangaren nan, ashe mugun abu na karba na aje gashi nan kina bibiyata”

“Momy lafiya”

Namra ta tambaya tana kallon yadda ta watsar da kayan Hurriya ta fasa abubuwa. Momy ta juyo a lokacin da ta kalli Namra sai tausayin yarta ya kamata.

“Yayana ya daureni ya ci amanata Namra, na ci mutunci na ya watsa min kasa a ido, kuma ya nuna min ďansa ya fi yar’uwarsa”

“Momy dan Allah ki fada min me ya faru?”

“Auren Hurriya ya nema a gurin Appanku, Appanku kuma ya amince aka daura auren a cikin gidan nan yanzu nan”

Namra ta ji kanta ya dara da karfi.

“Aure abun kamar yar tsana? Ban gane aka daura ba, an taba daura auren haka babu kowa?”

“Daga mahaifinku sai Yayana da Yasir aka daura auren”

Wani abu ta ji mai sanyi ya ratsa kanta ya sauko har kafafuwanta.

“Momy da gaske…?”

“Me zai sa na miki karya.? Yaya yayi min abun da ban yi tsammani ba, da ace wani ne yayi min ba yayana ba zan ji zafi haka ba, amman ba komai kowa yayi mai kyau zai gani kuma Wallahi Hurriya ba zata sake zama bangaren nan ba”

Namra ta yi baya baya ta fice daga dakin daman a bakin kofa take tsaye. Dakinta ta shiga ta rufe kofar ta zauna hawaye suka silala mata a hankali.

“Aure?”

Ya tambayi kanta abin dai kamar ba zata fahimta ba. Shi ke nan duk wani fata da take da kuma wanda iyayensu suke yi ya tashi a banza yanzu? Hurriya ta shiga tsakaninta da Salim yanzu kuma ta raba ta da Captain ta aureshi? Ta mike tsaye ta isa gaban madubin dakinta ta zauna a stool tana kallon kanta, shi ita bata kai ba ne da Captain be yi hauka a kanta ba? Taya idonsa zai rufe ya tsallake ta ya fada kan yar’uwarta bayan duk abun da ya faru da Hurriya, to da bata aikata ba ai ta yi abin kunya, ta yi abun da cikaken namiji mai aji irin Captain zai guje ta zama matarsa ko dan saboda kunyar duniya. Salim ma ya kusa hauka akanta amman Captain ya goge mata hadda, ta saka hannayenta ta share hawayenta har yanzu jin take kamar dai ba gaske ba ne. Momy ta turo kofar dakin ta shigo ita ma tana kuka.

“Auren nan ba zai je ko’ina ba, Captain da yake da zuciya da saurin fushi kwana biyu ne zata fita ransa, kuma na san Hajiya Turai ba zata yarda ďanta ya aikata wannan abun kunyar ba, aure ba zai je ko’ina zai lalace”

Namra ta mike tsaye da sauri ta shige bandakinta domin bata son Momy ta ga kukanta, ganin take bata cancanci zubar da hawaye akan namiji ba, sai dai wadannan sun zame mata dole ne. Zaunawa ta yi a kasa bayan ta rufe bandakin tana kuka marar sauti. Momy na ganin hakan ta san yar gudaliyar yarta kuka bakinciki take, ita ma sai rauninta ya karu, jikin bandakin ta tsaya tana buga kofar.

“Namra bude kofar karki saka kanki a damuwa kinji, na san babu dadi amman ki yi hakuri karki wa damuwa kofa dan Allah ki kwantar da hankalinki, ni kaina ba zan bar maganar nan ba ba zan kyale lamarin nan ba”

Kalaman na Momy sai suka zama kamar makamashi mai hura wutar bakincikin dake zuciyar Namra, sai dai hakan be saka ta bude kofar ba, har Momy ta gaji da tsayuwa ta fice daga dakin, tana shiga dakinta mayafi ta dauka da key mota ko jaka bata tsaya dauka ba ta nufi family house dinsu.

CAPTAIN JAMAL POV.

A hankali ya fara rankwafa yatsunsa har ya jimke dabinon dake hannunsa yana kallon Daddynsa har lokacin an rasa mai cewa komai. Daddy yayi murmushi yana kallon dansa cike da alfahari kamar yadda Captain din ma yake kallon mahaifinsa ya kasa gasgata kalamansa.

“Da alama dai kuna bukatar na maimaita kaina, abun da nake nufi a nan…. ”

Ammy bata bari ya fadi ba ta mike tsaye cikin tsawa da hargagi ta ce.

“No bana bukatar ka maimaita mana sautin da fadij mutuwa ya fi shi dadin ji”

Ta tofar da yawu.

“Touf! Allah ya tsare gatari na da saran shuka, har abada ďana ya fi karfin wulakantacciya yarinyar yar talaka kuma wanda duniya ta gama ganin tsiraicinta Wallahi”

Alhaji Sadiq ya mike tsaye tana dagawa Ammy hannu.

“Hajiya Turai sai dai hakuri amman Wallahi an daura auren Jamal da Hurriya yau, idan baki yarda ba ki kira Nafisa ki tambaye ta”

Ammy ta kalli Daddy da sauri tana son kara tabbatarwa. Captain yayi murmushi ya rufe idonsa har lokacin hannunsa na rike da dabinon ya kasa maida hannun kuma ya kasa sauke shi kasa.

“Munafuntata ka yi Captain? Ka ce min ka hakura kuma sai ka juya ka shirya wani abun da mahaifinka?”

Cikin kuka Ammy take tambayarsa, sai ya bude idonsa da sauri ya kalleta raunace.

“Wallahi Allah ban san komai akai ba Ammy”

Hajiya Turai ta juyar da dubanta gurin Daddy.

“Saboda me? Saboda me zaka aura masa wannan yarinyar? Be fada maka ya hakura ba? Baka duba illar hakan ba a cikin zuri’arka?”

Daddy ya daga mata tsaya uku yana nuna mata daya vayan daya.

“Saboda na isa! Saboda yana sonta!! Saboda Allah be haramta ba!!! Kin ga dalilin nan uku su suka saka na je na nemi auren Hurriya a yau, mahaifinta kuma ya bukaci a daura auren a yau”

“Ikon Allah abu dai kamar a shirin film?”

Cewar Nene, Momy Ikilima ta ce

“A littafi dai wannan ai ya fi karfin shirin film”

Ammy da idonsa ya cika da hawaye har wasu za su zubo ta hau masifa.

“Da alama baka yi bincike ba kamin ka aura masa yarinyar nan, mahaifiyarta aikin gida ta yi fa!, ni ba zan iya karbar ta a matsayin suruka ba, ba zan ina nunawa duniya yarinyar nan a matsayin matar Captain ba”

Daddy nade babbar rigarsa.

“Kin gani Turai ba a daura auren yarinyar da Jamal ba sai da na yi ma mahaifina alkawarin zan rike yarsa da mutunci da amana, kuma a matsayinki na matata idan ba ki taya ki cika alkwarin nan ba, to be kamata ki barar da shi ba, karki zuga kanki da yawa ki kone kanki ta hanyar haramta abun da Allah ya halatta, hargaginki da kumbar baki ba zai saka Jamal ya saki yarinyar nan ba, domin ba je na auro masa yar mutune saboda ya zubar min da mutunci ba, ina ce Alhaji Haruna ma yana da kalar nasa rufin asirin idan kuma kin raina arikin gidansu ne yanzu danki take aure make her a billion naira”

“Wayyo Allah na wannan wane irin abun kunya abun bakinciki ne? Kenan duk abun da Jamal yake so sai mu biye masa mu aikata ko da halaka ce? Yarinyar da kare da mage suka maganin siraicinta, ita zaka hannu biyu mu karba a matsayin in-law?”

“Wannan kuma ďanki kike ci ma mutunci a gaban familynsa, ina jiye miki tsoron ranar da zaki yi nadamar nuna son zuciya fiye da abun da danki yake so, ki shirya da wuri karfe biyar jirgina zai tashi”

Daddy na kaiwa ya kabe rifarsa ya fice daga falon, Hajiya Turai ta kalli Nene da kowa dake falon tana kuka.

“Nene kina gani? Babu wanda zai ce komai ni za a bari da fadan nan?”

“Hajiya Turai me kike son mu ce? Aure ne an riga da an daura, sakawa zamu yi Captain ya sake ta ko kuma mijinki zamu rufe da fada, kowa a nan yayi mamaki amman abun da kaddara ta aiko dole mu karba mu zuba ido mu ga abun da Allah zai yi a gaba”

Cewar Alhaji Munzali, kamin ya mike tsaye ya fice daga falon. Alhaji Sadiq ne kadai yake lallabata.

“Ki yi hakuri Hajiya Turai, ki bi abin da danki da mijinki suke so, ki zuba ido ba fata muke ma amman idan akwai illa a cikin lamarin nan za su gani a gaba kuma su gane sun aikata kuskure, Jamal dai shi yake auren yarinya shi yake jin zai iya daukar komai da ya shafe ta to ke mike naki a ciki? Ki yi hakuri a matsayinki na uwa ki danne duk abun da kike ji dan Allah”

“Ba zan iya ba Alhaji Sadiq, Engr ya nuna min ba ni da muhimmanci a rayuwarsa da ta dansa, shiyasa be duba shawarata ko ra’ayina ba ya aikata abub da ya aikata”

Ta fice daga falon tana kuka, Hajiyar Maru wacce ta kasance abokiyar zaman Nene ta bi bayanta tare da Momy Ikilima, Alhaji Sadiq da Alhaji ya dafa kafadar Captain yace

“Ka dauko wani aiki mai nauyi Jamal, idan baka yi hakuri ka kai zuciya nesa ba ba zaka iya karasa ba, ka bawa kowa hakkinsa matarka da mahaifiyarka, Allah ya bada zaman lafiya ya hada kanku”

Ficewa suka yi daga falon sai ya rage daga Captain sai Nene a falon har jikokin Nene yan matan da kanana duk babu ko daya.

“Ka yi hakuri Jamal kowa ya ce zai iya sai an gwada aka ko zai iya dauka saboda haka ka saka kana’a a zuciyar…. ”

Sakin baki ta yi tana kallon ikon Allah ba tare da ta karasa maganar ba. Gira Captain yake daga masa ya sumbanci goro da dabino da Daddy ya ba shi, sannan ya zuba shi a alijihu ya bude babban rigarsa yana nufar ina da take da rawa. Nene ta rike baki.

“Ah…ah… Ah… Ja’irin yaro? Wato ni ka raina ko? Kake min rawa me yasa baka yi ba a gaban iyayenka”

“Su ai iyayena ne, ke kuma kakata ce my first wife my kalbi”

“Tsohon makiri, amman tsaye ka yi a gabansu ba wani murna ba komai kamar wanda aka yi ma auren dole, ashe kana so….”

Ya kyalkyale da dariya ya sumbanci kumatunta.

“Nene na godiya da kika haifo min gwarzon namiji kamar Daddy, ba dan shi ba da yanzu na rasa yarinyar nan”

Nene ta kai masa duka a fuska.

“ja’irin yaro, amman kai da gaske baka ganin illar abun da yarinyar nan ta yi?”

“Bata aikata ba sheri aka yi mata, kuma asiri zai tonu nan ba da jimawa ba, kowa be wuce kaddara ba hakan zai iya faruwa da ni, ko da wani a cikin jikokinki sheri ne aka yi mata saboda a lalata sunanta”

“Haka ne, abun kam babu dadin ji babu dadin fadi, amman na tausaya mata matuka”

Captain ya daga hannayensa sama fafaren hakoransa na bayyana yayi ma Allah godiya.

“Allah ka ba ni ikon kyautata ma yarinyar da daukar nauyinta yadda ya dace, ka ba ni ikon faranta mata, ka taimaka min gurin tarbiyarta da na yaran da zamu haifa Allah, ya Allah ka karkato da zuciyar mahaifiyata da hankalinta ta fahimce kuma ta so abun da nake so, Allah ya ba mu zaman lafiya ka kawar da shaidan da mahassada a wannan aure”

“Ameen”

Nene ta amsa masa tana kallonsa cike da burgewa.

“Kana da hankali matuka Jamal, ba dan kana jikana ba hakika wannan yarinyar ta yi dacen miji, matukar ba zata fusata ka ba to zaku zauna lafiya da ita”

“In shaa Allah Nene”

Ya kara taka mata rawar sai a lokacin yake jin wani kalar farin ciki da be san a muhalin da zai aje shi ba, a lokacin ne wani shaukin auren da annashuwa da zumudi suka same shi. Hanyar da dakinsa yake ya nufa yana tafe yana gyara babbar rigar abun ka da wanda be saba saka manya kaya irin wannan ba. Agaban madubi ya zauna yana shafa fuskarsa ya dauki ragowar tutaren ya feshe a jikinsa, wani irin yanayi yake jin kansa da be taba samun kansa a ciki ba, yanayi ne dabam da yake zuwa sau daya a rayuwar ko wane saurayi fa budurwa, yanayin da kan canja yanayin ango da Amarya tun daga yanayin gari har zuwa na hallita da mu’amala da kuma na iskar da aka shaka. Hoton da ya dauka na Hurriya ya kama a wayarsa yana kallo yana shafa screen din da hannunsa.

“You’re the only thing i want touch…. Kin kawo ni a wata duniya da ban yi mafarkin zuwanta a kusa ba, kin haska min abubuwa da yawa da duhun watan soyayyarki bata bari na gani ba, zan baki kyauta duniyar dake cike da haske da farinciki sai na dawo miki da abubuwan da kika rasa, bakinciki da kike ciki zan maye miki gurbinsa da farinciki, zan canja shafin rayuwarki har ki bata damuwa baya, zaki gode Allah ki yi alfahari da ya baki ni a matsayin miji…. QURRATUL AYN (meaning

Delights Of The Eye, Darling, sanyin idaniya…)”

Ya sumbanci hoton sannan ya dorashi a kirjinsa ya rumgume ya lumshe ido yana murmushi, a zuciyarsa yake ayyana Hurriya tsaye a gabansa tana kallonsa da murmushi a fuskarsa fararen tufafi sanye a jikinta.

“Ya… Ya… Ya… Na.. ”

Ya ji yana fitowa between her soft lips tana motsa halshenta a hankali.

“Uhmmm….. ”

Ya bude ido yana amsawa, a nan ya gane imagination ne yake ba gaskiya ba, murmushi yayi mai sauti ya cige bakinsa ya maida idonsa ya rufe yana jin kamar ace yana da damar ganin Hurriya a yanzu.

HAJIYA KALTUME POV.

“Hurriya fa ka ce Yasir ko dai zolayata kake?”

“Taya zan zolaye ki Hajiya? Ga abun da yake zahiri, goro da dabino suna waje, idan baki yarda ba ki tambayi Appa ki ji”

Hajiya Kaltume ta juyo ta kalli Khairy da ke kallon sarkar kamar wanda ta yi arba da wani abun tashin hankali.

“Da wannan sarkar aka biya sadakin Hurriya? Wanene? Be san abun da yake yawo a gari ba ne Yaya?”

“Ba za su rasa sani ba, wata kila ma shi ne dalilin da yasa suka zo neman auren a yanzu, kuma zai iya yiyu ba su sani ba din ko ma dai minene an riga da an daura fatan mu Allah ya bada zama lafiya”

Ya karasa yama dauko wayarsa daya dake aljihu ya amsa kiran Appa.

“Hello Appa… Eh tana hannuna okay gani nan zuwa”

Ya mike tsaye ya rufe sarkar.

“Appa yake kirana, yace ma kawo masa sarkar”

Ya nufi kofa, Hajiya da Khairy suka bi shi da kallo kamar wasu kauyawa. Hajiya Kaltume ta kalli Khairy

“Anya Nafisa ta sani kuwa? Sadaki da sarkar zinari?”

“Abun kamar hankali ba zai dauka ba Hajiya, duk wannan cecekucen da ake akan Hurriya ace wani ya zo ya aureta a rana daya kuma ya biya sadaki mai yawa haka?”

“To ni ma mamakin abun nake, abun dai kamar a mafarki”

“Kuma Wallahi idan wanda nake zargi ne dan Alhaji Turaki Hurriya ta warke Hajiya, kin san yan’uwan Momy babu talaka balle kuma AA Turaki”

“Shin waye be san ubansa a kasar nan ba? Wai ko mafarki na ke dai”

Ta mari kanta baren dama ta koma hagu ta mari kanta ya mursa idonta ta hade yawu.

“Kuma fa ta makance kuma ya yarda zai aureta ko dai asiri aka masa?”

Hajiya Kaltume ta mike tsaye ta dauki dankwalinta a hannu, ta nufi sama. A gurin da wayarta take aje ta dauka ta kira number Hajiya Fatee.

“Sallamu Alaikum”

“Ba sai na amsa sallamarki ba balle gaisuwa, Hajiya Fatee duniyar nan fa tana shirin rikice min, wai ashe motocin da kika gani dazun sun shiga bangaren Nafisa neman auren Hurriya aka zo?”

“Hurriya? Ko dai Namra?”

“Hurriya dai da kika sani yar wajen Iyami… Kuma Alhaji ya ba su ba su bar gidan ba sai da aka daura auren”

“Ina na taba jin abu haka? A bada aure kuma a daura a take? Anya mutanen kwarai ne kuwa ko da yake Mahaifinta yana neman a raba shi da abun kunya ba dole ya amince ba”

“Ba auren ne abun mamaki ba, wanda ta aura ne da kuma wanda ya zo nemam auren ne abun mamaki”

“Toh… Wata kila dan fashi ne ko ko kuma masu yankan kai, domin su ne kadai za su iya runtse ido su auri Hurriya a yanzu, ganin manyan motoci ba shi ke nuna mai daraja zata aura ba wata kila ma ba zai wuce mai sharar gidan masu arziki, ya walkilta mai gidansa nema masa aurenta”

“Alhaji Aliyu Turaki ne fa Hajiya Fatee, Yayan Nafisa, ya zo neman aurenta.”

“Oh… To… Wata kila yaron gidansa ya yi ma kara ko kuma ubanta ya nemo mai raba shi da abun kunya ayi hadaka, ke waya sani ma ko tsoho ne za a hada ta saboda su basa kunyar auren ko wace mace Sugar daddys din nan da kike ji da gani”

“Wannan saurayi ne sabo dal a cikin kwali, ďan Alhaji Aliyu Turaki ne wanda yake zuwa gurin Nafisa, ina kare miki zance da zinari aka yi sadakinta na naira na gugar naira har naira miliyan hansi….”

Hajiya Fatee ta amsa da karfi.

“Ke…. Hajiya Kaltume… Hurriyar? Har kin sa cikina ya murda”

“Ai ni fitsari kubce min suka yi, yar Iyami? Sauran yaran gida ba a musu ba sai ita da duniya ta gama wulakantawa? Zama be gan ni ba Hajiya Fatee wannan yakin ba na uwar Hurriya kadai ba ne har da Hurriya, Wallahi ba zan yarda ta fi yayana more rayuwa ba, bayan duk abun da uwarta ta yi min? Ta aure min miji ta zo ta yi miki a gidana yanzu kuma ta tafi yarta zata taka nairar da ta fi ta ubanta, yar mai aiki? Uwarta ta mallake min miji ta yi yadda take so ita kuma yanzu ta take mu koma karkashin inuwar ta muna daga kai mu nunata?”

“Ke ni fa wani abun ma mamaki yake ba ni, anya zuri’arsu suna barin namiji a banza kuwa? Idan yaron be da hankali kuma iyayensa sai suka yarda? Ko da ba yaron kwarai ba ne?”

“Captain ne fa na Soja, Nafisa ma jinsa take ballw iyayensa, kuma ko bayan haka idan ta aure shi ai ta take, nan gaba sai a fara lissafi da ita a cikin yara kanana masu arziki, Hajiya Fatee bana son Iyami bana son zuri’arta dan haka bana fatan wani abun farinciki ya same su”

“To yanzu me ye abun yi?”

“Abun yi ki shirya gobe a gidanki zan yi karin kumallo, mu kama hanyar kauyen nan muje mu samu malamin nan da kanmu, idan be fara aiki ba ya tada idan kuma ya riga da ya fara a kara fetur hayaki ya baibaiye ko’ina a rikita Iyami da iyalinta a karkato da hankalin mijina gareni”

“Amman fa ina tsoron kauyen nan Hajiya Kaltume kin san fa irin wahalar da muka sha wacan karon, mussamman ma ni da kanana yara suka haikewa har da guziri na yo, ko dai aika zamu yi?”

“Wannan zuwa da kai ne ya fi aike, yadda hankalina yake a tashe idan ban je garin nan na yi magana da Malam ba na hura masa wuta ba zan samu salama ba, duk wani tsoro ya kau min a yanzu, ai sawun giwa ya zarce na rakumi, idan ma ba zaki je ba, ni zan shirya ma tafi”

“Aa ba zan bari ki tafe ke kadai ba, idan kin zo zamu tafi tare”

“Sai na shigo”

Ya katse wayar tana daga zanenta ta duba fitsarin da ke bin kafarta har lokacin mararta ta kasa rike su.

“Dole, wannan tashin hankali da me yayi kama? Ina ga Iyami ta dawo gidan nan kuma yarta ta auri mai kudi? Goma ta hadu da ashiri, rayuwa ta samu kenan”

Ta jefar da wayar akan gado.

“Ba zan taba bari ba, ba za a mareni a tsinka min jaka ba… ”

💃🏻

            43

Hajiya Binta ya jinjina kai tana kara girmama labarin Allah, a duk lokacin da ake son mutun ya kunyata idan Allah yana tare da bawa ba a taba ganin abun da ake bukata, kariyace da sakamako mai kyau tare da kyau da kariya mai yawa daga Allah zuwa ga bayinsa da suka rike shi kuma suka dogara a gareshi.

“Duk wanda ya aikata wannan abun ya aikata ne saboda ya ci mutuncin Hurriya ya ci namu, ashe be sani ba yana kara kusance da mata da alheri ne”

Appa yayi murmushi a yayin da yake zaune a kasa rike da sarka ya kalli Yasir dake gefensa ya mika masa sarka.

“Budewa Hajiya ta gani”

Yasir ya karba ya mike tsaye ya bude mata sarka, Hajiya Binta ta saka hannu ta karba idonta na cika da hawaye.

“Allah na gode maka da ka nuna min wannan ranar, Allah ka sakawa wannan auren Albarka, kuma ka nuna min na sauran yaran”

“Amin Hajiya Amin”

Appa ya amsa da kansa, fadar irin farinciki da yake ciki a yanzu bata lokaci ne, farinciki da yake a yanzu ya fi wanda ya samu kansa a lokacin da aka haifo masa ita.

“Be kamata mu zauna ba Tsoho tafiya zamu yi mu sanar gidan mahaifiyarta da kuma ita yarinyar halin da ake ciki”

“Haka ne… ”

A nan kam sai yanayin Appa ya canja, ya sauke kai kasa damuwa na bayyana a fuskarsa. Yasir ya aje sarkar zinarin dake hannunsa ya mike tsaye ya fice daga dakin yana taba wayarsa. Appa ya bishi da kallo har ya fice sannan ya juyo da kansa ta inda Hajiya Binta take zaune ya ce.

“Ina jin kunyar hada ido da mahaifiyar yarinyar Hajiya, abun da na yi mata ban kyau ba, be kamata na aikata hakan ba, ban san me yasa na sake ta ba, kuma na kasa samun dalilin har yanzu da muke maganar nan dake, Iyami bata min komai ba face biyayya da kyautatawa, amman na saka mata da mafi munin sakamako na juya mata baya na wulakanta yaran da ta haifa min”

Ya shigar da lips dinsa duka biyu a bakinsa ya rufe dantse bakin zuciyarsa na ƙuna da abun da bakinsa yake furtawa.

“Alhamdulillah, ganin ka gane kuskure ni a gurina abun farinciki ne, babu daren da bana addu’ar Allah ya baka ikon gane gaskiya, domin abun da ka aikata kamar baka aikata shi cikin hayyacinka ba”

“Ban san me ya rufe min ido na aikata haka ba, ina jin nauyin iyayenta da ita kanta Iyamin a yanzu”

“Ka kawar da komai a ranka, daman shi aure ya gaji haka, a tsaba kuma a shirya ko a yanzu dare be maka ba, lokaci be kure ba zaka iya gyara inda ka yi kuskure ka share inda ka bata, kar wannan jin nauyin ya hanaka sanar da yarka Hurriya cewar ka bada aurenta a yau, kai da kanka nake son ka fada mata wannan”

Ya amsa mata da kai sannan ya mike tsaye yana hade rigarsa.

“Zamu jiraki a waje Hajiya sai ki shirya mu tafi”

“Toh…”

A waje suka jira Hajiya ta fito tana rike da sadakin jikarta, ta shiga baya Appa da Yasir kuma suka shiga gaba. A motar Hajiya sai godiya take yi ma Allah na yadda ya kawo auren Hurriya a kusa kuma da mutumen da ba ayi tsammani ba, Appa kuma fargaba da kunya na lullube shi a yayin da Yasir yake kara kusanta gidansu Gwaggo.

“Ni na manta ban tambaya ba, yaron dai yana da kirki ko? Murna da farinciki sun mantar da ni wannan”

“Ba shi matsala Hajiya na san shi, yana da kirki kuma babu wanda zai fadi sherinsa, Hurriya ta yi dacen miji fatan mu dai Allah ya bata lafiya kuma ya basu zaman lafiya”

Hajiya Binta farinciki sai ya kara ninkuwa, ta kara yi ma Allah godiya.

HURRIYA POV.

“Wannan jaraba da kuke ta fadawa Allah ya yaye muku, idan wannan ya wuce sai kuma wani ya zo, ke kin tashi baki ya bude ita kuma ido ya rufe”

Gwaggo ta kalli Hindu wanda ke kallon Hurriya tana lalaben gini har ta iso gurin da Amma take zaune tare da Gwaggo da kawar Amma wato Hindu ta zauna.

“Abun da Allah yayi annabi sai ceto, likitocin sun ce wai damuwarce ta taba mata ido, amman ni ban yarda ba na fi zaton wani aikin ne aka yi mata idon ya rufe gaba daya, gashi an yada hotunanta kin ga shikenan an gama da rayuwarta, ba ido balle ta yi karatu ta gina kanta kuma babu wanda zai aureta a haka”

Hindu ta rafka uban tagumi.

“Oh Innalillahi wa’inna Ilaihiraji’un, wannan mugun kishi da me yayi kama? To ko ita ma za mu nema mata taimakon a gurin da aka nemawa Amma? Tun da gashi dai mun fara ganin haske”

Amma ta kama Hurriya ta kwantar da ita a cinyarta hawaye na sauko mata.

“Mun dai ga haske Hindu, Wallahi ban dauka zan iya kara yin magana ba, na dauka kalmaina sun kare a duniyar nan, ina kallon abu na zan iya cewa a bani ba, ina da maganganu da yawa a bakina amman ba zan iya furta ko daya ba, bana iya motsa jiki bana iya komai, amman ki duba yanzu magana fa nake yi, bana jin karfi a jikina sosai amman Alhamdulillah na gode Allah”

“Shi ma duk zai bari da yardar Allah, lafiya daman da rarafe take shiga a jiki har a tashi tsaye, ciwo ne yake jefar da mutum farat daya”

Cewar Hindu. Kamin su daga kansu gaba daya su kalli kofar gidan, Hajiya Binta ce ta shigo Appa yana bayanta sai Yasir a bayan Appa.

“Sallamu Alaikum”

Gwaggo da Hindu suka amsa mata, Amma kuma ta sauke kai kasa tana nadamar kallon Appa da ta yi kamar wanda ta yi arba da bakin maciji.

“Maa Shaa Allahu, Iyami ce a waje? Haka nake so lafiya ta samu”

“Alhamdulillah, Rukkaya dauko tabarma ki kawo ma baki”

Gwaggo ta amsa tana bawa Rukkaya umarni. Appa ya kasa daga ido ya kalli kowa kamar wanda ya aikata abun kunya. Rukkaya ta fito rike da tabarmar ta shimfida kusa da wanda Amma take zaune. Hajiya ta fara zaunawa sannan Appa Yasir, daman haka tarbiyar take, sai iyayen sun fara zama ake zama, idan kuma suna zaune ba ka tsaya a kansu ba sai dai rankwafa ko na zauna a kasa.

“Jama’a ina kwananku ko wuni zan ce domin dai yanzu ai 12pm ta yi”

“Lafiya Kalau Hajiya ya gidan”

Gwaggo ta amsa ba yabo ba fallasa. Appa ma ya mikawa Gwaggo gaisuwa, ba dan yana a gaban Hajiya Binta ba da kuma tunanin dalilin zuwansa wata kila da ba zata amsa gaisuwar Appa ba.

“Lafiya Kalau”

Amma ta daga kai ta kalli Rukayya dake zaune ta ce.

“Dauko min hijabina Rukayya”

A rude Appa ya dago kai ya kalli Amma, Hajiya Binta ma ta kalleta Yasir ma kallonta, dukansu sun yi turus suna mamakin jin furuci ya fito daga bakinta.

“Iyami kina iya magana yanzu?”

“Allah ya nufa Hajiya”

Amma ta guntun murmushi tana amsawa Hajiya Binta dake rike da baki.

“Allah da iko kake, kai Alhamdulillah yau farinciki ya mana yawa”

“Amma….”

Yasir ya kirata sai ta kalleshi ta yi murmushi ta amsa.

“Na’am Yasir”

“Alhamdulillahi”

Wannan karon Appa ne ya jaddada godiyarsa ga Allah yana kallon Amma, irin kallon da ya dauki shekaru be yi mata ba, nadama da damuwa bayyane a fuskarsa karara. Rukkayya ta kawo Hijab ta mikawa Amma, sai Amman ta karba ta saka domin tana ganin Appa da Yasir ba muharramanta ba ne a yanzu.

“Hurriya ta so mahaifinki na son magana da ke”

Hurriya ta amsa kiran da Hajiya Binta ta yi mata ta tashi zaune, sai ta lalaba ta matsa gurin da Hajiya take ta zauna, Appa ya kai hannayensa ya kama nata hannayen ya juyo da ita ta fuskance sai ta nade kafafuwanta irin zaman da musulunci ya koya mana yayin da zamu ci abinci, wato ta nade kafafuwanta tana fuskantar mahaifinta.

A lokacin da Appa ya kalli yarsa sai tausayinta da kaunarta da kuma kunyarta a lokaci daya mamayeshi. Ya sauke ajiyar zuciya sau uku sai a hudu ya samu damar hada kalmomin da zai gamsar da yarsa da su ya hada guri daya ya fara magana.

“Hurriya na san kin san cewar ni mahaifinki ne, a cikin abubuwan da Allah ya dora min nauyinsu akwai ciyar da ke da shayar da ke da tufatar da ke da halak, idan kuma kin kai munzali Annabi yace na zaba miki mijin na kwarai wanda na yarda da addinsa da dabi’arsa kuma mai abun yi. Ban sani ba ko na kokarta a tarbiyarki, wata kila na yi jarumta a ciyar da ke da tufatarwa, ba zan gane hakan ba sai ranar alkiyama, a cikin kokarin sauke nauyin da Allah ya dora min, na aiwatar da wani a yau. Yake ƴata yau kina zaune a gabana ne a matsayin matar wani, wanda cin ki da sha da tufatarwarki za su koma a kansa, a yau kin shiga sahun manyan mata, a yau kin tashi daga budurwar kin zama matar aure, daga yau ladarki zata riɓanyya har zuwa lokacin da za ki bar duniya, neman aljannarki a yau ya sauka daga kan kafata ya koma karkashin kafar mijinki…. A yau na aurar da ke Hurriya…”

Ta daga kanta ta kalli gurin da take kyautata zaton fuskar Appa take, bata iya ganin komai saboda rashin masoya biyu, wato idanuwa, amman a haka zuciyarta take ayyana mata yadda fuskar mahaifinta take. Bata ganin komai sai duhu, sai dai makanta bata hana idanuwanta suke zubar da hawayen da tun da Appa ya fara magana suke mata zuba. Appa ya dauki sarkar dake gaban Hajiya Binta ya dora a cinyoyin Hurriya.

“Wannan sadakinki ne… An umarci iyaye su bawa yarinya sadakinta domin nata ne… Wannan naki ne Hurriya…”

Hurriya ta kasa cewa komai bata jin komai sai _A yau na aurar da ke Hurriya_ haka kalmar ta yi ta maimaita kanta a kunnenta kwakwalwarta na juya kalamin.

“Aure….”

Amma ta tambaya domin Mamaki ya hana Gwaggo cewa komai.

“Hajiya ban fahimta ba, wane irin aure kuma? ”

“Ki kwantar da hankalinki zaki fahimta”

“Ban gane na kwantar da hankalina ba, taya zai shigo cikin gidanmu kai tsaye ya fada mana ya aurar da Hurriya? Saboda ya mayar da mu talakawa? Ni ba ni da hakki akan Hurriya kenan? Wane irin magana ne wannan?”

“Kin fini hakki akanta Iyami, Annabi ya ambaci uwa sau uku sannan ya ambaci Uba… Ban aurar da ita yau saboda na wulakanta ki ba, ban aikata hakan da wata manufa ba sai dan ina ganin hakan ne abun da ya cancanci ko wane uba na gari aikata, na aurar da ita ne a inda nake kyautata zaton za mutunta a rike ta amana, Iyami ki yi hakuri tabbas na yi kuskure ban nemi shawararki ba na aurar da Hurriya”

“Wa ka aurawa ita? Saboda abun kunyar da ya faru ne ka yanke shawarar aikata haka?”

Gwaggo ta tambaya a fusace. Appa ya tausasa murya ya ce.

“Aa Wallahi su suka zo neman aurenta da kansu, sunan yaron Jamal da ne ga Nafisa, dan wajen Alhaji Aliyu Turaki…”

Hawaye ya subucewa Amma.

“Innalillahi Wa’inna Ilaihiraji’un, me ya sa zaka aurar min da ya a inda ba a san darajar mutane ba? Macen da bata son hada hanya da talaka? Zaka dauki Hurriya ka jefa a cikin danginta? Yarinya karama ta kafa fuskantar irin bala’in da na fuskanta a gidanka, da na san haka rayuwa zata zama gaba daya Wallahi da ban aureka ba, amman kaddara ta yi min zanen da ban isa na goge ba”

“Subhanallahi Subhanallahi Subhanallahi”

Appa ya maimaita har sau uku sannan ya ce.

“Na san ban kyauta miki ba Iyami, amman ki tausasa ko dan yaran nan”

Amma ta masa wani kallo na takaici da bakinciki.

“Yara? Wadannan twins din da aka haifa ka kasa zuwa ka tara hannu ka karba? Ko kuma ďan da aka kama ka ce ba zaka bada kudin fansar sa ba! Sai da na hada komai da na mallaka na bada, sannan Hajiya Kaltume ta baka umarnin biya? Ko kuma Hurriyar da ka juyawa baya?”

Appa ya kasa amsawa ya sauke kansa kasa yana mai jin kunya da nauyin abun da ya aikata.

“Bari na fada maka da bakina ka ji, yata bata auru ba, ba zan bada ita a inda za a wulakanta ta ba, abun kunyar da aka yi mata kazafin aikatawa ni zan iya rumgumarsa”

Ba tare da Appa ya dago kai ba ya ce.

“Iyami karki furta kalami cikin fushi”

“Irin kalamin da ka furta a lokacin da na ke cikin gidanka da cikin yayanka? Irin zuwan da iyayena suka yi ka wulakanta su? Yata ba zata je ko’ina ba Haruna…. Ban amince da wannan auren ba…”

Hajiya Binta ta ce.

“Adai hakuri Iyami a daina tuna baya, a bar baya ta wuce”

“Haka ne Hajiya, da dan yaran nan ba da be isa ya shigo cikin gidan nan ya zauna a nan yana magana da ni ba”

Appa ya share hawayen da suke masa zuba.

“Na cancanci tozarci da wulakanci da rashin mutunci a gurinki Iyami, ban kyauta ba na sani, kuma na karbi hakan”

Ya kalli Hurriya dake amayar da ruwan hawaye ya ce.

“Ba zaki ce komai ba Hurriya? Wata kila ban kyauta miki ba, domin ban tsaya na ji ra’ayinki ba”

Hurriya ta mika hannayenta ta kama hannayen mahaifinta ta rike.

“Hakika kai uba ne na gari Appa, ba zaka aurar da ni a inda kake tunanin zan wahala ba, ba zaka aurar da ni a inda za a musguna min ba, ko da ban gani a aikace ba na san a cikin zuciyarka haka ne, Appa ko kare ka aura min a matsayin miji, Wallahi zan karbe shi na zauna da shi, balle kuma mutumen da kake kyautatawa zato, na gode da zabin da ka yi min. Ya Allah mahaifina na ciyar da ni da halak, Allah ka ciyar da shi da abinci da ya fi ko wane abinci dadi a aljanna, mahaifina ya shayar da ni da halak, Ya Allah ka shayar da shi da ruwan alkausara, ruwan da bayan su babu sauran ƙishi bayan shansu, Mahaifina ya tufatar da ni da ni da Halak, Ya Allah ya tufatar da shi da mafi kololuwar darajar tufafi a aljanna, Mahaifina ya sama min muhalli, Ya Allah ka yi masa muhalli kusa da Annabi Muhammad S A W, Ya Allah ka shaida a yau mahaifina ya sauke nauyi na zaba min mutumen da yake ganin ya dace da ni, Ya Allah ka sauke masa nauyin zunubai, a saka a aljanna a saukake”

“Ameen, Allah ya miki albarka Hurriya”

Appa ya amsa yana kuka, sannan ya kalli Amma ya ce.

“Iyami na gode da kika haifa min ƴa mai tarbiya da sanin ya kamata a kananan shekarunta, wannan ma kadai abun alfahari ne a gurin, ku yafe min a inda na yi ba daidai ba, na barku lafiya”

Ya mike tsaye ya saka talkaminsa ya nufi kofar fita daga tsakar gidan, sai ga yaransa yan tawaye sun shigo sanye da uniform din makaranta rike da lunch box, suna ganinsa sai suka yi gurinsa suna murna kamar sun saba da shi.

“Appa…Appa…. Appa…”

Durkusawa yayi yana shafa kansu a madadin ya amsa sai ya fashe da kuka kamar ba shi ba. Yasir mai ya sauke kansa kasa yana hawaye, Gwaggo ma hawayen take ita da Hindu, Rukayya kuma ta koma kusa da Hurriya ta zauna ta rungume suna kuka. Cikin karfin hali Appa ya mike tsaye ya kama hannun yaransa ya fice daga gidan, Yasir ya share hawayensa ya kalli Amma.

“Amma…”

Sai ta daga mishi hannu tana hawaye.

“Dan Allah tashi ka bi mahaifinka”

Ya mike tsaye ya kalli kakarsa.

“Hajiya tashi mu tafi”

Hajiya ta yi murmushi.

“Zan tafi Iyami amman zan dawo idan kin huce”

Sannan ta mike tsaye suka fice tare da Yasir. Amma ta share hawayenta ta kalli Hurriya dake kuka ta ce.

“Shikenan abun da zaki fadawa mahaifinki? Kin goyi bayan auren da yayi miki? Kin san wacece Nafisa, kin kuwa san irin zabin da Alhaji yayi miki?”

Hurriya ta dago daga jikin Rukayya ta ce.

“Amma, mata da yawa iri na ba su san ubansu ba, saboda uban ya mutu a lokacin da suke ciki ko suke da kurciya, da yawa iyayensu ba su ga ranar aurensu ba saboda mutuwa ta yi katanga, suna da yawa wadanda iyayensu ba su samu damar zaba musu miji ba, wasu kuma an fasa aurensu, saboda ba a san ubansu…. Shim ni a gareni, wannan na gata ba ne?”

Amma ta kasa amsawa. Cikin kuka Hurriya ta cigaba.

“Amma…,  baka sanin muhimmanci uba sai ranar da ka rasa shi, uba yana da ƙima, shi uban bango ne majingina ko wace ƴa. Idan kana son ka san darajar uba tambaye maraya, idan kana son sanin tsadar uba da halin da ƴa mace take shiga idan bata da shi, tambayi Ƴar da aka haifa ta hanyar zina…”

Ta saka hannunta tana share hawayen da suka ki tsaya mata

“Ni dai kam na sani, dukan abun da zai zo daga gurin Ubangijina mai kyau ne, dan haka zan tara hannu biyu na karba, ko da ba zai min dadi a yanzu ba, zai zama daraja ce da nasara a gaba, shi dan’adam ba ya kauce kaddara, kaddara bata wuce bawa, wannan ma daga gurin Allah ne….”

Amma ta girgiza kai tana kuka.

“Aa Hurriya ban yarda da wannan auren ba, ba zaki je ki sha wahalar da na sha a gidan ubanki ba, na yi irin wannan wautar na ki a lokacin da nake da kurciya kamar ke, amman yanzu me ya haifar min?”

“Nasara….”

Gwaggo ta amsa mata a tsawace.

“Nasara ya haifar miki Iyami, haihuwar da kika da Alhaji Haruna nasara ce..! Zaman auren da kika yi a gidansa nasara ce…! Samun soyayyarsa da ta mahaifiyarsa nasara ce….! Abun da kuma ya same ki yanzu jarabawa ce ni ma na gane…”

Amma ta runtse ido ta jingina da bangon gidan.

“Abun da ya gudana a yau din nan ma Nasara ce Gwaggo…”

Cewar Hindu tana murmushi. Gwaggo bata sake cewa komai ba ta mike tsaye ta shige falonta, Hindu kuma ta dafa kafadar Amma tana bata magana, Rukkaya ta kama Hurriya ta kwantar da ita a jikinta. 

💃🏻

         44

“Ni kaina ban yi farinciki da wannan auren ba, sai dai ba zaka iya nunawa Yaya ba ya fada maka ba daidai ba ko ma yace ba ka yi tunani ba, amman yarinyar sam bata dace da matar Jamal ba sam, sam sam”

Cewar Momy Ikilima a madadin ta kwantar da hankalin Ammy sai zugata take, Hajiyar Maru ce ta kawar da maganar Momy Ikilima ta hanyar nunawa Ammy ta karbi wannan kaddara ta so abun da danta yake so.

“Ba zan iya kallon yarinyar a matsayin surukata ba Hajiyar Maru, shi kansa zafin soyayya ne da rashin tunani yake dawainiya da shi, amman da zarar ya dawo hayyacin zai gane kuskure suka aikata shi da mahaifinsa”

“Kamin su gane hakan, sai ki zuba musu ido ki ga yadda abubuwan za su yi, kin san dai ba zaki iya ja da mijinki ba ko?”

“Ba zan iya ja da shi ba Hajiya amman ba zan karbi yarinyar nan a matsayin sukura ba”

Hajiyar Maru ta mike tsaye ganin ta yi iya nata ta fice ta bar ma Ammy dakin. Hajiya Turai ta dafe kanta tana kiran kukan da baya kusa da idonta.

“Sallamu Alaikum, daman ni na san ba da saninki Yaya ya aikata wannan abun ba, abun bakinciki abub takaici abun Allah wadai”

Momy ce take fadar hakan daga shigowarta dakin, Hajiya Turai ta dago ta dube.

“Ta ina zan yarda Captain ya auro yarinyar nan, Engr be yi shawara da ni ba, be fada min ba kawai yaje ya aiwatar da abun da zuciyarsa take so”

“To wai haka kika hade hannaye suka zuba ido ba tare da daukar mataki ba?”

“Matakin me zan dauka Hajiya Nafisa? An riga an daura aure me zan yi? Kin san dai Engr ba zai bari na cilastawa Captain sakin yarinyar a yanzu ba”

Momy ta zauna tana karkasa yadda bakincikin ya rabu mata gida gida. Har La’asar Hajiya Turai da Momy suna cikin dakin suna ta juya zancen, bayan saukowa daga sallah La’asar ne Daddy ya shigo dakin, Hajiya Turai ta dauke kai ta juya fuska sai dai hakan be hana shi zama kusa da ita ba, sai ma dariya da yayi yana tsokanarta a gaban Momy.

“Haba Turaita yar Baturiya yau kuma da Engr ake fushi?”

Momy ta kalli dan’uwanta cikin bacin rai ta ce.

“Dole Hajiya Turai ta yi fushi, abin nan ya wuce duk inda kake tunani Yaya, kuma ba a kyauta mata ba, ni ma kuma ba a kyauta min ba, na aikata abu ba tare da tunanin halin da zamu shiga ba, yanzu haka ko da na fito na bar Namra tana kuka saboda bakin auren nan da aka daura a yau da bakar yarinyar can, Namra da Captain suna kaunar junansu amman yanzu wannan auren da daura masa a yau ya lalata komai”

Da kamar mamaki Daddy yake kallon fitinanniyar kanwar tasa.

“Amman Jamal be taba gabatar min da wata magana makamancin haka ba a game da Namra, kuma ni na aikata abun da na aikata ne a yau saboda na gama karantar abun da Jamal yake so ne, sannan abun da kuke ta kushe yarinyar nan da shi koraren ne a gurin wanda ya san gaskiya, ni dai na ga video kuma yanzu haka shigowar da na yi a nan na zo ne da maganar Bashir Sarauta yana falo yana jirana yanzu haka”

“Ai dansa ne ma ya dace ya auri yarinyar tun da yar’uwar badalarce, amman be nema nemawa dansa ba sai mu, kamar dai masu bakin uwa”

Daddy yayi murmushi yana kallon fuskar kyakkyawar matarsa take magana cikin kuka da fushi.

“Sheri ne aka yi mata Turai bata aikata ba, kuma ko da ta aikata tun da har danki yaji zai iya zama da ita a haka mu miye na mu a ciki?”

“Ni dai ba zan karbeta a matsayin suruka ba, kuma ba zan bari ayi bikin komai ba domin ba za a yada hotunanta a matsayin matar Captain ba”

“Daman daura aure dai shi ne wajib, kuma an yi, wadanna abubuwa ne da al’ada ta tana da, shi ma kuma idan bangaren yarinyar suka nuna sha’awar yin haka ba zamu hana su ba, ke dai a bangarenki ne ba zaki yi haka ba, ni ba tsegumi ya kawo ni nan ba, Bashir Sarauta ne ya zo tare da yan’uwansa da iyalinsa akan maganar yarinyar, da yi tunanin ko zaki so saurare a matsayinki na mahaifiyar Captain ko ba komai haka zai share zargi da rashin ganin kimar yarinyar nan da kike yi, amman yanzu na fahimci baki bukatar hakan”

Ya kalli agogon dake daure a wuyan hannunsa.

“Ki shirya na fada miki jirgina zai tashi 5pm na yamma”

“Babu inda zan tafi na tafi na bar yarona a nan da wannan yarinyar nan, idan na bar garin nan sai idan tare da amaryar ne”

Daddy yayi murmushi.

“Amaryar da kika ce baki so? Ayi haka?”

“An dai riga an daura aure yanzu a ba mu amaryarmu mu tafi da ita Kaduna?”

“Ina aka taba haka? Daga daura aure yau babu kintsawa babu komai sai mu tafi karbar Amarya kuma mu wuce da ita Kaduna? A kaduna ina zata zauna ma? Ai dole  mu ma muna bukatar lokaci ba yanzu yanzu ba”

“Duk gidanjen da suke garin Kaduna ace ba a san wanda zata zauna ba? Kai kace wata yar zinari?”

“Tarin gidaje ba shi ne mafitar ba, sai wanda mijinta yake sha’awar su zauna tukuna, wannan ma na aikin mu ba ne, ta ina ma za a dauki amarya akai a Kd bayan mijinta yana nan garin Gusau yana aiki, tare da mu zata zauna ni ba zan iya bari saboda Captain yayi aure ya zauna a gida daban, shi kadai Allah ya ba ni ba zan bari wata ta kwace min shi ba”

Daddy yayi murmushi ya dauke kai ya fice daga dakin, shi dai duk a tunaninsa Hajiya Turai take tana yi ne saboda ranta a bace, idan aka bata kwana biyu zata sauko ta.

“Wallahi ba zan taba bari ayi zaman auren nan ba, ba zan bar garin nan ba sai da yarinyar nan”

Bayan Daddy ya fice Ammy take fadar haka, Momy ta mata kallon rashin fahimta.

“To ai idan kika yi haka kin nuna kina sonta kenan, ai kamata yayi ki banza ajiyarta ki share yar banza ta fahimci familyn nan ba gidan aurenta ba ne”

“Shiyasa zan yi haka ai, idan na barta a nan cikin satin nan zata iya tarewa, idan kuma ta haihu da ďana ai zance ya kare, ina nan garin idan kuma ta tare sai dai ta tare a gidana”

“Wannan ba mafita ba ne lokacin da zai saci kafa ya tafi mai nawa ko gani be yi ba, ki dai canja shawara”

Ammy ta juyo ta kalli Momy kamar zata fasa kuka. Momy ta yi shiru domin ita ma bata san abin yi ba a yanzu kanta a rufe yake.

“Innalillahi Wa’inna Ilaihiraji’un wannan abu da me yayi kama? Wane irin rayuwa ne wannan? Ni na rasa ma me ye abun yi, babu abun da yafi min bakinciki kamar neman auren yarinyar nan da aka yo a cikin falona kuma aka yo sadakinta da sinari”

“Zinarin ma mai tsada, yarinyar ko gani bata yi. Amman ni na san abun yi ni na sani, ta yaro ai kyau take bata karko”

Ammy na maganar zuciyarta na kuna, kamin ta mike tsaye ta nufi bangaren da mijinta yake sauka idan ya zo gidan.

Daddy yana fitowa daga dakin ya hau sama ya shiga dakin Captain kicibus suka yi da Daddy shi zai fito Daddy kuma zai shiga dakin.

“Daddy”

Captain ya fada yana sauke idonsa saka haka nan dai yake jin kunyar Daddy a yau.

“Kai ba mace ba miye na rufe kai a daki? Ko Ammy kake yi ma boyo?”

Captain yayi murmushi yana sosa bayan kansa. Daddy ya ce.

“Mahaifin yaron nan ne Adam ya zo tare da Iyalinsa, ya fara koro min bayana na takatarda shi saboda ina ganin kai da mahaifin yarinyar ne kuka dace da yin shawara ko yanke hukunci”

A take bacin rai ya mamaye zuciyar Captain da tsananin fushi ya ce.

“Me suka zo yi Daddy?”

“Kamata yayi ka sauko mu ji, bana son bata lokaci 5pm zan wuce Kaduna”

Daddy ya karasa yana duba agogo hannunsa, a tare da Captain suka sauko, a tunaninsa iyayen Adam din za su sake bukatar ya basu dansu ne ko kuma wani abun da ya shafi karar da ya shiga a DSS. Captain be ji zai iya gaisawa da ko daya a cikin family ba domin dan su ya janyo musu kallon marasa mutunci yake musu. Salim be kalli gurin da Captain yake zaune ba domin kowa baya marmarin ganin abokinsa a yanzu.

Sai da Daddy ya kalli Captain da fuskarsa take a gintse sannan ya ce.

“Ina tunanin kun san Captain, ko da iyalanka ba su sani ba kai dai ka san da cewar Jamal ďana ne, Salim zai iya fadar hakan, dalilin da ya saka na dakatar da kai daga bayani saboda na kira shi ne, domin shi da mahaifinta suke masu hakkin akanta yanzu, kasancewarsa mijinta an daura Aurenta da Jamal a yau…!”

Da matukar firgici Salim ya kalli Captain da goshinsa ke kyalli kana arba da shi zaka san ango ne latest. Kallo kallo suke da Salim kowa ya kasa dauke idonsa.

“Maa Shaa Allah, abu yayi kyau Allah ya saka maka da alheri a wannan jihadin da ka yi, kuma ya baka wuyan dauka”

Cewar Bashir Sarauta yana jinjina kokarin Captain na toshe kunnuwansa a wannan mawuyancin yanayin da ba kowa zai iya ba. Salim ya dauke idonsa da mugun karfi ya mike tsaye fuuu ya fice daga falon

“Zaka iya cigaba ko kuma ka fara daga farko saboda ya fahimci me ke tafe da ku”

Alhaji Bashir ya kalli Captain cikin yanayin damuwa ya ce

“Daman mun zo nan ne akan maganar abun da ya faru da ne yi ma kowa dadi ba, DSS sun sanar mana su suka dauki Adam sakamakon karar da Captain ya shigar, sun ce sun dauke shi ne saboda bincike yanzu haka dai sun dawo da shi yana asibiti domin sun masa duka sosai daurin da aka yi masa ma likita yace sai an sake daura shi… Dalilin da ya saka muka zo nan shi ne mun bincike Adam akan abun da ya faru daman kuma tun farko an yi masa fada kuma mun tambaye shi taya hotunan suka fita, sai yace mana be sani ba, kuma ya fada mana cewar tabbas yana tare da yarinyar ne…”

A wannan gabar ne Captain ya kasa jurewa ya kalli Daddynsa cikin yanayin bacin rai domin baya bukatar a nanata masa abun da ya riga da haddasace.

“Daddy na dauka magana ce mai muhimmanci za su yi, amman wannan yana maida hannun agogo ne baya”

Daddy ya kalli Captain with serious face domin ko da Alhaji Bashir Sarauta ba abokin kasuwancin Daddy ba ne ta wata fuskar ya kai ya haifi Captain and duk wani abu na nuna rashin mutunci ko rashin girmama na gaba Daddy baya lamuntar dansa Jamal ya aikatawa kowa.

“Respect yourself ka saurare shi ka ji abun da yake tafe da shi”

Captain ya maida hankalinsa gurin Alhaji Bashir Sarauta ba dan ransa yana so ba, dai dan bin umarnin Daddynsa.

“A yanzu maganar da nake da ku, yanzu haka Adam ya fada mana gaskiyar cewar kazafi aka yi ma yarinyar nan!.. ”

Yadda ya fadawa Captain gaskiyar abun da ya faru haka iyayensa suka fada. Daddy ya girgiza kai cike da takaici ya ce.

“Duniya ta lalace, mun zo wani zamani da bayan tarbiyar dole dai muna hadawa da addu’a ga yaranmu, ban da abun zuciya da aikin shaidan miye abun chusa kai da nemana halaka akan me zaka dage sai yarinya ta so ka, bayan hakan be samu ba kuma sai ka ce sai ka nemi lalata rayuwarta? Yanzu ya bata sunansa ya bata nata da bata gidansu ina amfanin haka?”

Alhaji Bashir Sarauta ya ce.

“Babu ai na fada masa da abu ne mai kyau da yanzu celebration muke muna murna amman ga abun da ya janyo mana, ita kanta abokiyar shaidancin tasa gashi ita ma ta janyowa kanta ta samu nata kaso”

Daddy ya girgiza kai.

“Dole ai zata samu haka ko ma fi, ko bare ka aikatawa haka ai ba zaka ga daidai ba balle kuma yar’uwarka ta jini, sun jefa yarinya a damuwa ba tare da hakki ba”

“Shiyasa na zo na baka hakuri kuma na roki yafiyar abubuwan da suka faru, daman aiko sammaci bana nan Iyalina suka yanki ticket suka aiko da sunana, gashi kuma shari’ar ta zame mana biyu, sannan yaron nan gashi babu lafiya, dan Allah ayi hakuri a janye karar nan da Captain ya saka gudun kar mu kara yin abin kunya, domin idan aka ce za’ayi shari’a har wadanda ba su da waya da redio zansu iya jin wannan abun kunyar, wani ma zai iya cewa da kai nake shari’a ranka ya dade ba domin canja labari be da wahala a gurin mutanen mu yanzu…”

Daddy yayi jimmmm na dan lokaci, ya sauke dogon numfashi yana nazari, be kai ga yanke hukunci ba ya kalli Captain dake karanta sakon taya murna da Salim ya aiko masa ya ce.

“Captain yanzu meye abun yi me ye shawara, ko da yake ya kamata ace an ji ta bakin mahaifinta ma?”

Ya dago kai ya kalli mahaifinsa.

“Daddy zan janye shari’a daman kuma yin haka ba abu ne mai wahala ba, zan yi hakan on one condition Adam zai yi video ya fadawa duniya gaskiya kuma ya roki yafiyar Hurriya if not na zan janye shari’ar nan ba kuma Monday nan zamu shiga Kotu, hakan ne kadai zai wanke Hurriya a idon duniya kuma daman na mata wannan alkawarin”

Mahaifiyar Adam din ta dubi Captain ta ce.

“Haba ďana wannan matakin be yi tsauri ba? Zai iya bata hakuri a sirrance kuma ya fada mata gaskiya, amman fitowa yayi video yaje viral sai kara lalata lamarinsa ne”

“Ita da take mace ya lalata mata rayuwa balle kuma namiji? Da be aikata ba wata kila da duk hakan be faru ba”

Yan’uwan Alhaji Bashir ne suka shiga rarrashin Captain ko zai sauko daga wannan hukuncin amman fir yace idan ba haka ba shi ba zai hakura ba. Alhaji Bashir ya dubi Daddy ya ce.

“Ranka ya dade a taimaka a saka baki lamarin nan”

Daddy ya nuna Captain.

“Shi ne mijinta, kuma wannan case din a hannunsa yake, ina tunanin a yanzu ko ubanta be kai shi iko da ita ba, kuma ya saukaka muku a haka din ma, ni ban yi zaton zai yi saurin amincewa ba, yin haka zai wanke matarsa daga zargi da zagin da danku ya ja mata, kuma idan ma ba ku aminta yaron ya bada hakuri ta wannan sigar ba ko kotu aka je Kotu zata saka shi ya bada hakuri kuma ya fadawa duniya abun da ya faru, daga karshe kuma ya fuskanci hukunci”

Mahaifiyar Adam ya fashe da kuka domin a gurinsu yin abun da Captain ya bukata ma cin mutunci ne da kara zubewar kimarsu. Daddy ya mike tsaye ya kalli Captain

“Ina ganin shi kenan nan ai, idan sun zabi haka sai ku aiko mana da video idan kuma kotun kuka zaba duk daya ne, akwai uzurin da zan yi kamin na bar garin yau zan wuce Kaduna”

Captain ya mike tsaye sai suka fice tare da Daddy aka bar Alhaji Bashir Sarauta da matarsa da yan’uwansa da suka rako shi a falon.

“Adam ne ya ja mana wannan wulakanci, ni ban ga dalilin ma da zai sa a nemi janye shari’ar ba a bar shari’ar ba, da abar shi kotu ta koya masa hankali”

Cewar daya daga cikin kanen ubansa. Alhaji Bashir ya ce.

“Ba za’ayi haka ba, shi ma ai sai ya wahala kuma ko kotun muka je ba nasara zamu yi, tun da kudi za su zuba kuma su suke da gaskiya”

Mahaifiyarsa ta kalleshi.

“Yanzu kenan Alhaji dole Adam sai yayi haka? Babu wani abun da zaka iya yi? Shi Captain ba zai duba abotar dake tsakaninsa da Salim ba?”

“Kina kallo Salim din ya tashi ya fice be ma tsaya aka yi magana da sho ba, wata kila sun samu matsala da Captain din akan haka, kuma shi Adam ai ya fada mana cewar Captain ya masa video idan ma ba mu saka ya bada hakurin ba zai iya sakin video kuma ga shari’a a kotu, yara ne idan za su yi abu basa tunani, yadda Alhaji Turaki ya fice ya bar a falon nan ai kin san akwai abun da yake zuciyarsu da jira kawai suke”

Cikin kuka Hajiyar ta mike tsaye ta fice daga falon sannan sauran ma suka mike tsaye.

“Alhaji ka tashi mu tafi, babu amfanin zama ai domin ba saurarenmu za su yi ba”

Alhaji Bashir ya mike tsaye.

“Zan samu mahaifinta na yi magana da shi, zamu samu mafita a can”

Cikin rashin jindadi suka fice daga falon. Dayan falon Daddy ya shigo tare da dansa sai suka samu Ammy zaune tana jiransu, fuskarta a hade kamar ba ita ba.

“Ina tunanin ya kamata kaje ka samu mahaifinta ku yi magana, domin za su iya bi ta can su siye shi da kalamai ya yafe musu, bayan kuma ba su cancanci hakan ba matukar ba su aikata abun da ka umarce su ba”

Kamin su zauna Daddy yake fadar haka, Captain ya rausayar da kai

“Okay Daddy”

“Daga yin aure matsalar har ta tattara ta dawo mana a gida? Mu miye na mu da za su zo mana a nan?”

“Saboda danki ne ya shigar da karar kuma mijinta ne a yanzu, sannan lalama suke bi suna neman yadda za a kashe wutar ne cikin ruwan sanyi”

“Idan wani abu ne da ya shafi Hurriya ko mahaifinta kai ya kamata ka yi magana da shi kai tsaye, ba Captain ba yaron da lafiya ma bata wadace shi ba, tare da shi zamu tafi kaduna a yau….”

Captain ya kalli Ammy da sauri, Daddy kuma yayi murmushi ya ciro wayarsa yana lasawa.

“Kin kawo shawara mai kyau, haka ya kamata yi tafiyarka Jamal zan yi magana da mahaifinta da kaina”

Ya amsa masa da kai sannan ya juya ya fice daga falon.

“Ba zan tafi Kaduna na bar ďana ba, ko dai na fasa tafiyar ko kuma ka fada masa ya shirya mu tafi, kuma a fadawa iyayen Hurriya tun da an daura aure a ba mu amaryarmu zata tare”

“Wannan hurumin iyayenta ne ba na mu ba, ki je ki same su ku daidaita idan sun saka ranar da ta yi miki shi ke nan, amman dai ki sani duk wani abun na zubar da mutunci ba zan bari ya faru ba”

Yana kaiwa nan ya mike tsaye ya shige bedroom ya barta a falon zaune kunshe da bakincikinta.

💃🏻

             45

HAJIYA KALTUME POV.

“Wai ni kam ya ma sunan addu’ar nan da ake idan za a bar gida, wanda aka ce idan ka karanta babu abun da zai same ka har ka je ka dawo?”

Hajiya Fatee ta yi shiru alamar nazari tana kokarin tunanin addu’ar amman ta kasa.

“Akwai dai Bismillah a ciki, Bismilah da wani abu a ciki ni ma fa na manta addu’a”

“Kin ga da kin rike ai da mun karanta yanzu, mu tafi cikin kwanciyar hankali”

“Duk abun da za’ayi fa ba zan samu kwanciyar hankali ba, domin ba mu da shi a yanzu, tafiyar nan dai ta zame mana dole  ne kawai, domin ni ma ina son na san lafiyar Malam”

“To kin gani, dole a haka zamu daure mu tafi, Allah dai ya kaimu lafiya, amman tashin hankali da nake ciki a yanzu ai ya fi na yan kidnapping”

“Babu wanda ya di wani, fatan dai Allah ya kaimu lafiya”

Cikin tsoro suka shiga motar ta suka dauki shatarta tun daga tasha direban ya zo gidan Hajiya Fatee ya dauke su. Hajiya Fatee ce mai rike carbi tana ja tana leka lake waje, Hajiya Kaltume kuma shiru take sai da suka iss cikin garin sannan hankalinsu ya kwananta Hajiya Fatee ce ta yi ta nuna ma direban hanyar gidan Malam be sauke su ko’ina ba sai a kofar gidan da yayi baki kirin har wani bangare na ginin ya zube. Hajiya Kaltume ta kalli kawarta.

“Anya akwai lafiya a gidan nan kuwa?”

“Ina lafiya kina kallon gida kamar an yi gobara”

“Ni ma abun da ya daure min kai kenan, amman dai bari mu shiga cikin gidan mu ji”

Hajiya Kaltume ta zagoyo ta gefen da Hajiya Fatee take suka jera suka nufi gidan da kusan ma za’a iya cewa ya zama kango.

“Ke yaushe rabonki da nan?”

“Wai ni? Ai tun zuwan da muka yi tare da ke van sake zuwa ba, to me zai kawo ni  irin wannan gurin ma sai dole”

“Yanzu wai da gaske kike filaye da gonakin da kika ce mutumen nan ya siya miki duk baki ga ko daya ba?”

“Ai yarda ce ta kawo haka, ni na yarda da ko ban zo na duba ba na san ba zai cuceni ba”

A bakin kofar gidan da aka zagaye da ƙaya suka tsaya suna kallon yadda gaba daya gidan yake kone kuma babu alamar ana rayuwa a cikinsa.

“Hajiya wannan gidan da kike gani gobara aka yi, kuma kina kallon gidan ya zan kango babu kowa a ciki”

“Amman Hajiya Fatee ni da ke a nan muka san matan malam suna rayuwa?”

“Bari mu tambaya, ba mamaki ma ace ya tashi tun da yanzu linkafa ta yi gaba”

Juyowa suka yi suka fito daga zauren gidan suka yar tafiya sannan suka isa gida daman makotansa suka yi sallama. Hajiya Fatee ta shiga ciki Kaltume kuma ta tsaya daga waje tana waige waige kamar wanda bata yarda da garin ba.

“Sannu ina kwananku?”

“Sannu dai muna lafiya”

“Alhamdulillah dan Allah Malam muke tambaya ko ya tashi a nan ne shi da Iyalansa? Mun shiga gidan babu kowa a ciki na ga kamar ma ginin ya fadi”

“Ayyah wai Malam? Malam ai yau kwanansa tara da kwanta dama, Malam ai lokaci yayi”

Hajiya Fatee ta dora hannunta akan tulun kirjinta ido a waje kamar za su yi magana.

“Malam kike nufin ya rasu?”

“Malam ya rasu lokaci yayi, gobara yayi cikin dare wutar ta ci shi ta cinye yaransa biyu kuma bata bar komai da yake gidan ba, amman sauran yaransa da matansa sun fita da rai suna nan lafiya kalau”

Hajiya Fatee ta kai zaune tana dafe da kirji.

“Innalillahi Wa’inna Ilaihiraji’un, na shiga goma na lalace yau kashi na ya bushe, Innalillahi Wa’inna Ilaihiraji’un Wayyo Allah na ni….”

Kuka da ambaton Allah da take ne ya saka Hajiya Kaltume shigowa, sai kuma ta shigo a sa’a, domin ta shigo ne a daidai lokacin da matar take kara radawa Hajiya Fatee cewar.

“Matansa sunan na yamma da mu kadan, a sabon gidansa suke takaba, ai Malam ya kowa ya ji mutuwarsa duk wanda ya zo nan kuma yake mana”

“Mutuwa? Malam din ne ya Mutu?”

Hajiya Kaltume ta amsa a razane da karfi tana kallon matar dake rike da tabarya tana surfe.

“Yau kwana tara kuwa, gobara aka yi a gidan, komai ya kone, zane wannan na daura sai da aka taimakawa matansa da shi a lokacin da lamarin ya faru”

“Shi nan na shiga uku, ni kam ta kare min…. Al’amurra sai kara rinchabe min suke…. Yanzu Malam be tashi tafiya ba sai da wahala ta tunkaro ni gaba da yamma, na shiga uku na lalace”

“Ba ke kika shiga uku ba Kaltume ni na shiga uku, wayyo Allah wayyo ni kaina”

“Sai hakuri haka mutane suke ta kuka idan suka zo, ai mutuwar Malam ta taba kowa musamman customers dinsa”

Hajiya Kaltume ma ta kai kasa ta zauna kusa da kawarta suna kuka kowa da dalilin kukansa kuma da abun da yake yi ma fargaba. Tun matar na ba su magana har ta gaji ta zuba musu ido, domin ko da matansa ne iyakar kuka da bakinciki da za su yi kenan.

“Ku yi hakuri bayin Allah mutuwa ai ta gaji haka shiyasa kullum ake son a shirya mata, Salmanu tashi ka kai su gidan matan Malam”

Ta fadawa babban ďanta, domin kukan da suke ya fara yi mata yawa har makota na lekowa ta katanga wasu kuma na shigo suna kallonsu. Hajiya Fatee ta mike tsaye rike da jakarka ta tana kuka, taku daya ta yi kamin ta yi na biyu wani hudun zuciya da ido ya rufeta ta saki jakar ta fado kan Hajiya Kaltume da ko alamar tashi bata yi ba, domin jikinta ya mutu kamar an mata allurar kasala.

“Innalillahi Wa’inna Ilaihiraji’un idan kika mutar min a yanzu ai sai abun ya taru yayi min yawa ku taimaka min jama’a”

Matan dake kofar gidan suka karasa shigowa suka rika Hajiya Fatee suka daga ta daga jikin Kaltume, suka shimfidata a kasa wasu suka fara mata fifita matar idan kuma ta tashi da gudunta ta debo ruwa aka kwarawa Hajiya Fatee. Sai gata ta farko tana hakki.

“Malam ya mutu, Malam me yasa ka mutu a yanzu? Asirin an tonu na shiga uku wayyo Allah, Malam ya mutu ya bar ni da wahala wayyo Allah na….”

Wani irin shidewa ta yi luuuuuuu jikinta ya sake saki, har sai da matan suka jin tsoron wannan suman nata na biyu, Hajiya Kaltume kuma tana zaune a gurin ta kasa aikata komai sai kuka take kamar ita kadai ta rasa Malam. Ruwan aka sake zuba mata sannan ta farfado tana kallon matan karkarrar dake juya mata tana jin sannun da suke mata kamar a mafarki, fada mata da matar ta yi cewar Malam ya rasu ma sai ta ji abun shi ma kamar mafarki ne ba gaske ba.

“Abun da zai fi akaisu gidan Matan Malam ko kuma a kaita asiri”

Wata daga cikin matan dake rike da ita ta fada, Hajiya Kaltume ta kalleta da jajayen idanuwanta ta ce.

“Ina ne gidan”

“Daga nan ne yamma kusa da kuka uku, Sslmanu wuce gaba ka kaisu”

Yaron da aka kira da Salmanu ya dauki tayarsa da karen kada tayar ya wuce gaba yana zumuncin nuna musu hanya, ganin mutanen daga birni suka zo. Ba dan taimakon Allah da rahmarsa ga bayinsa ba da Hajiya Kaltume bata kai kanta gurin motar da suka shigo ba, domin gaba daya kafafuwan rike mata suka yi, Hajiya Fatee kam sai da aka riko aka saka ta motar idonta sai juyawa yake kamar bata san inda take ba. Yaron ne ya wuce gaba da tayarda yana turawa su kuma suna cikin motar zaune a baya, Hajiya Kaltume ce kadai ke iya kuka a yanzu Hajiya Fatee kam kai kawai take juyawa kamar mai kokarin fita daga hayyacinta, direbansu na biye da su har suka isa katon gidan ginar bolu kana ganin gidan da ba’ayi ma filista ba ka san ba duk kauye ba, ko a kauna sai wanda ya tsaya da kafafuwansa.

“Wai yanzu da gaske Malam ya mutu Hajiya Kaltume? Shikenan Malam yayi tafiyar da babu dawowa? Innalillahi Wa’inna Ilaihiraji’un, shi ke nan ta kare min dari ta hade min da dubu, Wallahi ganin nake kamar ba gaske ko dai mafarki nake Kaltume?”

Hajiya Kaltume kam kaddara ta riga fata, bata iya cewa Hajiya Fatee komai a yanzu domin ita ma bata da wannan kwarin guiwar. Hajiya Fatee ta unkura zata fita ta kasa saboda jiki yayi nauyi a zaunen da take ma jiri ke debanta yana zubarwa.

“Dukiyata…. Cikin nan….. Ga Afrah… Indai Malam ya mutu a yanzu Malam be kyau min ba”

Direban motar ya juyo ya kalli Hajiya Fatee dake sabbatu tana wani mashalo kamar mashayiya. Cikin gidan Hajiya Kaltume ta shiga babu ko sallama sai tafiya take a gajiye, daga a tsakar gidan ta fadi zaune tana kallon matansa dake zaune da kayaransa.

“Daga tsohon gidanku muke aka fada Malam ya rasu, dan Allah ku ce mana ba gaskiya ba ne”

Karamar ta sauke kai kasa idonta na cika da kwalla, mai karfin halin ce fa amsawa Hajiya Kaltume.

“Malam kam rai yayi halinsa ya riga mu gidan gaskiya, sai dai mu bishi da addu’a, ba Malam kadai ba har da yara biyu”

Hajiya Kaltume ta rushe da kuka tana dora hannu akai tana ihu kamar zata tara musu mutane.

“Kashi na ya bushe a yau, ashe shiyasa komai yaki daidai, na zuba kudi ina duban Malam yana nan yana aiki ashe Malam yana barzahu, na kira waya shiru ashe babu Malam”

Matan suka taso suka rika Hajiya Kaltume suna kuka domin ta tsikaro musu bakincikin rasa mijinsu da suka yi. Hakuri suka rika bata sannan suka rikata suka zaunar da ita a ciki barandar gidan (Balcony) dayar ta debo mata fridge ta aje mata sannan ta zauna tana bata labarin abun da ya faru tana kuka.

“Kin ga gidan nan be dade da gama shi ba, ya saka komai a ciki tv da fridge irin na yan birni ya saka mana, kayan daki ma masu kyau ya zuba mana, na dubu 70k, duk kauyen nan sai labarin gidan nan yake ashe Allah be kaddara a koma tare da shi ba sai bayan ransa”

Hajiya Kaltume ta sharce kwalla ta girgiza kai tana kuka, kai ka ce kukan rashin Malam kawai take da gaske ba kukan neman mafitarta ba.

“Yaushe ya rasu?”

“Yau kwana tara, kuma mutuwarsa ta bawa kowa mamaki, shiyasa har wasu suke zargin ko jifansa aka yi, domin Malamai suna haka, idan aka ga ka taso ana yi da kai a gari sai hassada ta shiga ciki”

Dayar ta karba mata.

“Ai ba kama ba ce wannan abun jifa ce kawai, domin yana cikin aikinsa karfe daya na dare sai wuta ta fara kamawa a dakin, ihunsa kawai muka ji muka fito aka yi ta dukan kofar ta ki budewa sai da ta cinye shi tass, kuma wutar bata tsaya nan na haka ta bi gidan nan ta cinye komai har da yarana biyu iro da dan inna, zane wannan na daurawa ba mu fita da shi ba, sai da makota suka kawo mana Hijabai, bayan wutar ta cinye komai ta kama ginin gidan ta kone kamar watsa fetur, wannan abun ya bawa kowa mamaki bayan an yi masarar kashe wuta aka bude dakin wuta ta ci Malam abun babu kyau gani, haka ma aka saka shi ba tare da an yi masa wanka ba sallah akwai aka yi masa aka saka shi a rame, saboda jikin ya kone wanka ba zai yi ba”

Ta karasa cikin kuka.

“Dole ayi masa jefa mana, a kauye ne wane Malami ne yake irin aikinsa? Babu shi kuma gashi Allah ya amince masa komai girman gona ko gida sai aji Malam be ya siye va dole hankalinsu ya tashi ba, mota ma wannan wanda Malam yake hawa abar kallo ce”

Hajiya Kaltume ta Kalli babbar matarsa tace.

“Amman duk wanda ya aikata nasa wannan abun mu ya aikatawa ba Malam ba, mu ya jefa a matsala”

“Haka kowa yake fada, ga Malam da mutane manyan mutane kala kala gari gari zuwa ake saboda iya aikinsa, kowa ya zo cewa yake ba mu aka yi ma mutuwa ba su aka yi ma”

“Wannan abu be yi dadi ba, Kawata na kiran wayarsa a kashe kullum ina sauraren ko zai kira amman shiru ashe wani labarin ake na dabam”

“Malam ai be fita da komai ba, wayarsa ko ganinta ba ayi ba”

Hajiya Kaltume ta sauke ajiyar zuciya, idanuwanta suntun suntu tsabar kukan da tasha.

“Kuma be bar muku sakon komai ba?”

“Ina zancen barin sako a mutuwar da ba a san da zuwanta ba balle a shirya mata, kuma ko da ya bar wani abu ai wuta ta kone komai ina za a gani ma”

“Ba shi nake nufi ba, sako haka ko na kalami cewar an turo masa kudi ko kuma kudin da filin da yake guri kaza ba nasw ba ne? Ko gona?”

“Aa babu kayan kowa a hannun Malam, domin idan ya siye gida ko gona ko fili ya kan kiramu ya fada mana cewar gidan da yake guri kaza ko fili ko gona sun zama mallakinsa ya siye, har takardun da ake yi na shaida yana nuna mana, kuma yawanci idan sai siya da aminsa yake zuwa Malam Musa, bayan rasuwarsa kuma Malam Musa ya hannata mana komai na Malam kuma ya bi mutane da dan abun da yake hannun malam na mutane aka biya, babu hakkin kowa a gurin Malam yanzu”

“Da dai zan samu ganin Malam Musa na yi magana da shi, saboda akwai mai yawa da na turo masa a account da sunan zai tafi gurin Malaminsa yayi min aiki, kuma kawata ma Hajiya Fatee ta bashi kudi mai yawa ya siya nata gona da fili a kauye, da zan ga Malam Musa sai na tambaye shi ko ya san wani abu a kai”

“Gaskiya babu, kuma wani be taba zuwa mana da irin wannan maganar ba sai ke, amman saboda kaucewa zargi, bari a kira Malam Musa sai ku yi magana da shi”

Amaryar ce ta aika yaro gurin da ta san aminin mijinta na zama aka kirashi, da ya iso ya shigo cikin gidan suka gaisa da Hajiya Kaltume ta yi masa gaisuwa sannan ta kora da bayani.

“Ni sunana Hajiya Kaltume akwai kawata Hajiya Fatee tana mota yanzu haka, mutuwar ta taba ta sosai ba zata iya takowa nan ba, ni na tura masa kudi kwana goma da suka wuce ko sha daya, kudi mai yawa akan cewar zai kawai Malaminsa ayi min aiki domin wannan aikin ya fi karfinsa, yace Malaminsa zai siye rakumi da kayan aiki, shi ne nake tambayar ko ka san wani abu akan haka”

Mutumen da ake kira da Malam Musa ya girgiza kai.

“Aa Wallahi be yi wata magana kamanciyar wannan ba, kuma Malam ai Malaminsa ya dade da rasuwa shekara kusan goma sha wani abu yanzu”

Hajiya Kaltume ta yi tagume.

“Innalillahi wa’inna Ilaihiraji’un…”

Tana jin wani sabon kuka na taso mata.

“Ita kawata dake mota har filaye take bashi kudi ya siya mata da gona ita be yi maganarta ba ko? Ko kuma ya bar wata wasiya? Ko a cikin gidajen da yake siye yace wannan na Hajiya Fatee ne ko na wata”

“Aa babu wannan, Malam be taba fada min haka ba, Maimuna a cikinku akwai wanda ta taba jin magana makamanciyar wannan abakin Malam”

Uwar gidan ta girgiza kai.

“Aa ai na fada mata ba mu san wani abu da Malam ya siye ya ce na wani ne ba, sai dai idan sheri za’ayi masa anji ya bar dukiya a haka kai da mutanen birni azo ace za a kwace”

“Aiko ba zata sabu ba, komai ai sai da hujja ake yinsa, Malam yana kafa shaida idan zai siye abu, har takardu ana yi sai dai wutar da ta kone komai yasa ba a tsira da takardun ba, amman shaidu ai suna nan da ransu, babu wanda ya isa ya zo mana daga wani guri da sunan dan boko ya karbi duniyar Malam, idan ma manufar ku kenan to tun wuri ku tashi ku kama hanyar garinku ko na tara muku mutane yanzu nan”

Hajiya Kaltume ta daga kai ta kali mutumen da ya mike tsaye yana nuna mata kofar fita bakinsa da asuwaki hannunsa kuma rike da carbi.

“Indai kai aminin Malam ne tabbas ka san gaskiya sai idan cinye dukiyar zaku yi, zan tafi amman ba zamu kyale wannan maganar ba”

Ta dauki jakarta ta mike tsaye ta fice a gidan cikin bacin rai tsabanin shigowar da ta yi da zullumi. A mota ta tararda Hajiya Fatee ta fito da kafafuwanta waje tana zaune daga ciki ta jingina da motar.

“Malam ya mutu, kuma ta tafi da dukiyarmu amman na ke kin yi wauta Hajiya Fatee kuma kin yi sakarci irin haka ake gudu daman, Malam be bar wata wasiya akan kudinki ko gonakin da yake cewa ya siya miki ba, kuma babu wata shaida ke ma kuma baki nemi ya baki shaidar komai ba lokacin da yake raye, yanzu ga irin ta nan nan ke baki ga duniyarki ni kuma ba ni ga aiki ba kudin rakumi….!”

“Ni ai idai wannan abun ba zai tashi ba, kudin mai sauki ne indai wannan abin kunyar ba zai bayyanar min ba to zan iya hakura da komai”

Direban ya kai dubansa garesu.

“Subhanallahi wai Malamin da kuka zo gurinsa ne ya rasu?”

“Ba a sani ba, ina ruwanka? Ka kama bakinka ka yi abun da ya kawo ka, ba gulma da sa’ido ba”

“Ah Hajiya daga tambaya Allah ya baku hakuri, ba ni na kar zomon ba rataya aka ba ni”

Ya bude da yake jingine ya shiga ya rufe.

“Shiga mota mu tafi Hajiya Kaltume, zancen gida da gona zamu yi tunanin abun da ya kamata mu yi daga baya”

Hajiya Kaltume ta juya ta dayan bangaren ta shiga motar, tana kuka.

“Abubuwa duk sun lalace min, idan na taba nan wani gurin ne zai kwance, idan na dawo ta nan wani gurin kuma sai ya balle, ina saka ran za’ayi min aiki na samu sauki wannan rayuwa da nake ciki sai kuma mu zo mu tararda bakin labari wannan abu da me yayi kama… ”

“Ke naki ai duk mai sauki ne, ni cw a ruwa tsundun kuma babu tudun dafawa”

Haka suka yi ta juya zancen suna bakinciki da kukan da ya mantar da su akwau bandits a hanya, direban yana sauke su a gidan Hajiya Fatee yayi tafiyarsa. A bakin kofar dakin Hajiya Kaltume ta zube zaune ta cire mayafi ta je jaka a gefe tana kuka.

NAMRA POV.

Gaba daya ta jika screen din wayarta da hawayen dake zuba a idonta, hoton Captain take kallona gurin da yake sanye da kayan sojoji yana daga tsaye aka dauke shi hoto. Ta san ta yi rashi na har bada domin abu ne mai wahala a yanzu Captain yace zai dawo ya aureta ko da kuwa ya rabu da Hurriya, ta san ba haramun ba ne amman ai da kunya, ace miji ya saki kanwa ya auri yaya, kuma yadda ta san halin dan’uwanta ba zai aminta ya aikata haka ba.

“Tun farkon zuwanki bangaren nan, ban miki komai ba sai alheri, ke kika saka na canja ashe ma kara da na canja domin kin nuna min cewar ke ba halak ba ce mai tausayi, kin raba ni da Salim na hakura ina murna Allah zai musanya min da ďan’uwan sai kuma ki zo ki karbe min shi? Baki ji kunya ba? Kin raba yayarki da samari har biyu?”

Ta runtse ido tana kuka.

“Ina sonka Captain ina sonka me yasa baka gane ba, duk zuwan da kake gidan nan baka fahimci hakan ba? Ko kuma dai Hurriya ta dauke maka hankali ne saboda ta fi ni kyau? Me ya rude ka ka auri yarinyar da ba ajinka ba, yarinyar da bata dace da kai ba, irin wannan jihadin da ka yi a finafinai nake ganin yana faruwa, ko kuma a wasu kasashen turawa amman ba gidab Malam Bahaushe ba, waya ce maka hakan zai baka kwanciyar hankali? Me yasa zuciyarka bata shawarce karka aikata ba?”

A firgice ta bude ido ta kalli wayar da ke ringing, zuciyarta ta shiga shawarar ta daga kiran na Salim ko kuma ta kyale shi. Bata gama yanke hukunci ba ta samu kanta da amasa kiran.

“Hello”

“Namra… Ai da kin fada min dan’uwanki Captain zaku bawa auren Hurriya da ban wahalar da kaina ina neman ta so ni ba”

Namra ta yi shiru hawaye na sauko mata.

“Na ji an daura aure a yau, ina taya ku murna, amman ki sani amana ba zata bar dan’uwanki ba, ya ci amanata ya aikata abun kunya, ya aure budurwar abokinsa abokin ma na kusa da shi, yanzu na gane dalilin da ya sa baya son ma na yi masa zancen Hurriya ashe kansa yake yi ma campaign, kuma bukata ta biya tun da yayi nasara sai dai ina son ku sani KARMA is real kuma kowa ya aikata mai kyau zai sani”

“Salim bana da masaniya akan komai, laifin ba na Captain ba ne na Hurriya ne, daga mahaifiyarsa har mu ba musa san da zancen daura auren a yau ba, sai sanar mana aka yi, wata kila ta yi magana da shi ne ta roki yayi mata haka, amman Captain ba zai yarda a aikata hakan da son ransa ba, waye zai so ya auri Hurriya bayan duk abun da ya faru a yanzu, kuma idonta ya rufe bata ganin komai a yanzu…”

“To me yasa ya aureta?”

“Shi ne abun da nake kokarin ganewa, ni kaina a rikice nake Salim…”

Be sake ce mata komai ba ya katse kiran, sai ya jefar da wayar a kasa ta fada a gadonta tana kuka mai karfi, bata taba jin kaunar Captain ba irin yau bata taba sanin tana sonsa so mai tsanani ba sai yau.

CAPTAIN JAMAL POV.

Babbar rigarsa ya cire ya juyo ya dauki wayarsa ya amsa kiran dake shigowa.

“Ranka ya dade barka da yamma”

“Barka dai Allah yasa akwai labari mai dadi”

“Akwai ranka ya dade, duk mutanen da ka aiko mana da sakon sunayensu mun kama wasu mun  bincike su wasu kuma mun musu barazana a waya sun goge posting din sun bada hakuri, sai dai dukansu sun ga horunan ne a wani gurin ne suka kwafa suka yada abun, su ma kuma duk mun bisu mun saka sun goge kuma sun bada hakuri, mutum daya ne ya ce mana wani ya turo masa hotunan da bayani shi da aka turowa da kuma mu da ya fadawa mun bincika account din sai muka samu an goge account din.

“Na gode sosai already a nan mun riga mun gane wanda ya aikata abun, daman dai bukatar mu a batar da hotunan daga internet, thank you so much, zan tuntube anjima”

“Thank You Sir”

Ya sauke wayar Adaidaita lokacin da mahaifiyarsa ta biyo bayansa ta daga bangaren Daddy. Kallonta yake yana rike da wayarsa har ta karaso inda yake tsaye tana murmushin takaici.

“Congratulations ka yi aure Jamal, ka auri yarinyar da haukan ka yake nuna maka kana sonta, alhalin kanka ka wulakanta, makiyi zasu mana dariya su  maka, ka zama abun kwatance a cikin sa’ainka da friends dinka, saboda ka auri makauniya kuma yarinyar da a yau idan na bude data na zan iya ganin siraicinta, wani ya rigaka taba jikinta, yarinyar da mahaifiyar da kuma kaf danginka ba a maraba sa zuwanta amman a haka farinciki kake kana jindadin ka samu mata, a daura aurenka a cikin gida, daga mahaifinka sai masu aikin gida sai uban yarinya, kai da ya kamata duniya ta san ka yi aure labarin aurenka ya cika kafafen sada zumunta sai gashi ya kare a karamin gida kamar wanda ya aikata sheri”

Ya rage tsawonsa ya zauna akan gado.

“Ammy na san baki son yarinyar nan, ba zan iya sakawa ki so ta ba, amman dai ina son ki sani ni dai ina kaunar yarinyar nan irin kaunar da ban taba jin ina yi ma wata mace ba, kuma jifanta da kike da kalamai marasa dadi ni kike gogawa bakinciki domin ita din matata ce a yanzu”

Ta kara yin murmushi tana daga gira.

“Haka ne Romeo uban soyayya, matar ka ce tabbas babu wanda ya isa ya goge wannan, ni kuma uwarka ce na fi matarka karfin ikonka a kanka, kuma har abada ba zan taba karbar Hurriya a matsayin suruka ba, ba zan taba sonta ba”

Har ta juya sai kuma ta juyo ta kalleshi ta nuna shi da yatsa.

“Jamal ni na haifeka ka nuna min karfin soyayya, mahaifinka kuma ya nuna min karfin iko, ni kuma a yau zan nuna maka karfin hakki…”

 Da kakkausar murya ta fada masa haka ta juya ta fice daga dakin. Captain ya soke kai kasa damuwa na baibaiye shi.

           46

Bayan kwana biyu….

After ya yanke kiran da ya shigo daga Ethiopia, cikin rashinya sauko da kafafuwansa ya sauko daga kan gadon cikin rashin kuzari, ya saka bedroom slipper dinsa ya nufi kofar falon ya bude ya fita. Downstairs ya sauko ya nufi falon kakarsa Hajiya Nene ya zauna a kusa da kakarsa yana gaisheta. Sai ta kai hannu ta taba jikinsa ta amsa.

“Lafiya Kalau Jamal ya karfin jikin?”

“Alhamdulillah”

Ya kalli Ammynsa dake zaune sanye da doguwar rigar abaya kanta babu dankwali.

“Ammy ina kwana?”

“Lafiya Kalau, ka ci abinci?”

“No zan ci anjima”

“Haka ka sabawa kanka da wannan dabi’ar baka son cin abinci? Saboda ka daga min hankali ne?”

Ya kasa daga ido ya kalleta.

“You fake it ko Captain? Tun ranar da mahaifinka ya bar garin nan baka sake sakin jikin ba, abinci ma baka son ci”

Ko bata fada masa kai tsaye ba ya fahimci abun da take nufi.

“Ammy an faking ciwo ne? Bana yin komai saboda na daga miki hankali. Tashin hankalin tashin hankalina ne”

Ya kalli wayar hannunsa ya mike tsaye.

“Bari na amsa wannan kiran”

Ya fice daga falon. Ammy ta bishi da kallo

“Da gangan yake wannan abun”

“Da gaske ba shi da lafiya, na taba jikinsa yanzu da zafi sosai, ki kalli idanuwansa ki gani yaddda suka sauya alamar zazzafi yana damunsa sosai kuma ya rame sukuninsa duk ya sauya, Turai karki zama irin sukunan mana masu kishi da matan yayansu”

Ammy ta juyo ta kalli In-law dinta.

“Ba kishi nake da yarinyar ba, Allah ya tsare ni ba zan taba zama daya daga cikin irin wadannan iyayen ba, kawai ba ma the same team ne, ke ma kuma kina goya masa akan abun da kowa ya san ba daidai ba ne a gidan”

“Miye ba daidai ba? Goyo masa akan abun da addinin be haramta ba? Ko kuma son abun da danki yake so? Ke ce ba daidai ba, tun a ranar da aka daura auren yaron nan baki bar shi ya fita ko’ina ba, kin tsare shi a gida kamar mace gashi nan kin haifar masa da damuwa”

“Idan ya fita ma babu inda zai je, already yayi received email daga gurin aikinsu sun aminta sun ba shi sati biyu ya huta, to me zai fita yayi a waje?”

“Namiji ne shi fa, yana da abokai yana da guraren zuwa da yawa yarinyar nan ma tun da aka daura aurensu ba ki barshi yaje ya ganta ba, Turai duk wanda zai so ďanki yana bayanki ne, domin ke kika haife shi ke ya kamata ace kin fishi son abun da yake so, ba shi kanwa ko yayar da zai ti shawara da ita akan Matsalar rayuwarsa ke ce uwa da ke zai yi shawara a komai, yanzu kuma kin juya masa baya kika kokarin cilasta masa ya zaba tsakanin rayuwa da mutuwa”

“Hajiya abun da yarinyar nan ta yi yayi tsauri da yawa, ko da kuma bata aikata ba ni bana sonta bata cikin irin jerin matan da nake son Captain”

“Saboda dake za’a daura musu aure ko ba da Captain kuma ke zaki zauna da su ba Captain ba, ko a gidan karuwai ya dauko ta tun da har ya nuna yana sonta ya kamata ki so ta kema, balle kuma har igiyar aure ta shiga tsakaninsu ai zance ya kare, tarewar ki a nan ba zai hana Jamal ya gana da matarsa ko ta tare a gidansa ba, na san duk saboda shi ne kika aminta ki bi mijinki”

Ammy ta bata fuska sosai tana jin ta wani bangaren kamar bata kyautawa danta ba, sai dai ita ma kuma ba su kyauta mata ba, sam bata son Hurriya a matsayin suruka.

“Ba gori nake miki ba, amman lokacin da Aliyu ya gabatar mana ke a matsayin matar da zai aura, ba mu ce masa fa wanda muke so, sai kuma karba muna murna da addu’ar alheri, mu dai muradin mu ya auri wanda yake so ba wanda mu muke so ba, so da yawa mu kan ki abu ya zame mana alheri, kuma mu so abu ya zame mana sheri”

‘Gorin dai kike min Hajiya’

Ta fada a ransa a zahiri kuma sai ta mike tsaye ta dauki hijabinta dake gefen kujera ta saka ta fice daga falon. Sama da haura zuwa dakin da Captain yake, tana tura kofar dakin ta ji karar unkurin aman da yake daga bandakin dake bude, tsantsar soyayya da kulawa irin na uwa sai ta karasa gurin da sauri hankalinta a tashe.

“Da gaske baka da lafiya ashe”

Ta taba wuyansa zuwa kansa ta ji shi da zafi sosai, da kanta ta kunna lap ta wanke masa baki kamar wani karamin yaro.

“Mu je asibiti yanzu”

“Zan iya kira likita ya zo gida ya duba ni”

“Aa asibiti zamu tafi”

Ta cikin tsananin razani da tsoron kar wani abu ya samu danta. Sakinsa ta yi ta fice daga bandaki da sauri. Tawul ya dauka ya goge fuskarsa idonsa har wani ja suka yi alamar jikinsa ya saki saboda Fever, haka ya fito bandakin yana jin aman kamar be gama yi ba, kofar bandakin ya rike yana jin yawun bakinsa na tsinkewa. Sai ga Ammy ta shigo tare da Momy Ikilima

“Mu tafi ga direba can a waje”

“Ammy ba wani ciwo ba ne da zaka daga hankalinki ba”

“Ban taba baka umarni ka aikata a take ba tare da ka yi min musu ba, haka last time na ce maka zamu tafi England a duba lafiyarka baka yarda”

Ammy kamar zata fashe da kuka take maganar. Ganin haka ya saka shi nufar gurin da ya aje wayarsa ya nufi wayar ya dauka.

“Mu tafi”

Gaba ta saka shi, kamar wanda zai gudu sannan ta bi bayansa ita da kanwar mijin nata.

“Zan iya tuki ba ni key”

Ya mikama Direban hannu, direban ya kalli Ammy. Sai ta girgiza masa kai.

“Ka bari ya kai mu ina zaka iya tuki yadda jikinka yake da zafi nan”

“Ammy ciwon nan be kai yadda kike tunani ba, zan iya tukin nan da kaina”

Ya rufe baki yana karkata dubansa ga motar Salim da ya faka kusa da wata motar gidan. Captain ya bude motar zai shiga Salim yayi hanzarin bude tasa motar ya fito.

“Captain…”

Be amsa shi ba kuma be fasa shiga motar ba. Ammy ta kalli Salim din ta kalli ďanta.

“Salim ne”

“Na san shi ne Ammy mu tafi”

Salim na isowa gurin ya gaishe da Ammy da yar kunyarsa kunshe a aljihu.

“Lafiya Kalau Salim”

“Fita zaku yi?”

“Eh Captain za mu kai asibiti”

“Ba shi da lafiya ne?”

“Eh”

Salim ya kalli Captain din da baya son kallon gurin da Salim din yake tsaye ya mika masa hannu.

“Hi”

Captain ya kalli hannunsa ya kalli fuskarsa, sai ya amsa masa ba tare da ya mika masa hannun ba.

“Hi”

“Come on mu bar abun da ya faru ya wuce mana, ba yara ba ne mu, mun samu rashin fahimta kuma mun hau dokin zuciya, amman ba zan bari wannan abun ya lalata alakarmu ba, we’re friends for more than 15yrs now wannan dan karamin abun ba zai bata alakarmu ba, na san na yi ba daidai ba a wani gurin kai ma kuma ka zafafa I’m sorry”

Salim ya sake mika masa hannunsa a karo na biyu, sai dai wannan karon na neman kawarda fadan dake tsakaninsu ne, ba irin na dazun ba da yake na gaisuwa. Wannan karon ma sai da Captain ya dade yana kallonsa hannunsa sannan ya mika masa nashi hannun ba tare da yace komai ba. Ammy ta yi murmushi.

“Ko ku fa, amman ace mace zata shiga tsakaninku kamar ba maza ba? Ban jidadin abun da ya faru ba kuma daman ina da kudirin na shirya tsakaninku”

Still Captain be ce komai ba, Ammy ta bude baya ta shiga tare da Momy Ikilima dake yaba yadda Salim ya fi karfin shaidan ya kawar da girma kai ya kawo kansa. Direban ya ja motarsu zuwa asibiti Salim kuma ya shiga motarsa ya bi bayansu. Sai da aka fara diban jininsa aka auna bayan likitan yayi masa tambayoyi sannan ya ba shi gado domin har yanzu akwai gajiya a tare da shi kuma yanayin jikinsa ya tsananta sosai. A take aka saka masa drip Ammy ta tare a dakin tareda Salim hankalinta a tashe ta fita dakin tana sanar da Daddy. Momy Ikilima kuma ta koma gida dare da direba domin sanar musu halin da ake ciki da kuma dauko wasu abubuwa da ake bukata. Sai dakin ya zama daga Salim sai Captain da idonsa yake rufe hannunsa kuma yake sanye da cannula.

“I’m so sorry akan abun da ya faru, gaskiya ta bayyana yanzu kuma za a yadawa duniya cewar Hurriya bata aikata ba”

“Matsalata da kai ba akan Hurriya ta aikata ko bata aikata ba ne, so please sunanta ya fita daga bakinka, matsalar sa muka samu saboda na karya hannun Adam ne so mu yi magana akan haka kawai”

Salim yayi ya dan tabe baki.

“That’s right… Adam yayi abun da kake bukata an turawa mahaifinka video kai ma kuma na turo maka ka duba whatsapp dinka”

Captain ya bude idonsa ya kai hannunsa na hagu ya ciro wayarsa ya bude whatsapp dinsa, suna ganin Salim ya fara budewa kamin ya sauke video kiran Daddy ya shigo wayarsa ta whatsapp video.

“Daddy”

“Hi Jamal… Yanzu Ammynka take fada an baka gado a asibiti, haka ne… ”

“Eh amman da sauki ba yadda take daga hankalinta ba ne…”

Salim ya juya ya fice daga dakin, yana rufe kofar dakin Ammy na kawowa bakin kofar dakin, ganin Salim sai ta fasa shiga ciki.

“Ina son magana da kai Salim”

“Okay Ammy, zamu iya yi a nan ko sai mun tsada”

“Idan muka matsa zai fi”

Ya fara takawa ita ma ta taka sai suka jera suna tafiya.

“Amman ina son na sake yaba maka ne akan kokarin da ka y na kawar da komai a ranka, kuma ka bawa Captain hakuri duk da kasancewar ta wani bangaren ka fi shi gaskiya, na jidadin haka domin idan baka yi ba na san Captain ba zai taba iya aikata abun da ka aikata ba, ka san halin abokinka”

Salim yayi murmushi.

“Nasan halin kayana Ammy ba sai kin fada min ba, shiyasa ai na bada hakurin da kaina, ni kuma na fahimci ban kyauta ba ta wani bangaren and be kamata na bar yarinyar kamar Hurriya ta raba ni da Captain”

“Good na jidadin dawowarka sosai, daman ina neman wanda zai taya ni fadan nan domin ni kadai nake yakin nan a gidana, Engr yana goyon bayan Captain yan’uwansa kuma basa son fada masa gaskiya saboda Engr, yau ma Hajiya Nene fada ta yi min tana ganin kamar kishi nake da yarinyar nan ni kuma ba kishi nake da ita ba i just can’t find any reason da zai saka na so ta, i know da cousin dinka aka aikata abun nan amman ko da ba gaskiya ba ne ai wannan abun ba zai shafe a idon duniya ba”

Ya tsaya daga tafiyar da yake.

“Why are you telling me this Ammy?”

“Bari na tambaye ka tsakaninka da Allah… Shin zaka iya auren yarinyar nan a lokacin nan?”

“Ba zan iya ba, ko a gaba balle a yanzu na jinjinawa Captain yayi kokari kuma yayi jihadin da ba kowa sai iya ba”

“To me yasa ba zaka taya ni fada masa gaskiya ba? Ka lurar da shi ta wani gurin da kurakurai suke mana”

“Idan na yi hakan zai bata alakarmu da shi ne akwai, ba zai fahimta ba kuma sai yi tunanin na zo ne saboda na daga masa hankali na hana shi zaman lafiya da Hurriya ko sonta yadda ya dace”

“Cikin Hikima zaka yi Salim, wannan taimako a gareni da kuma shi kansa abokinka, Wallahi bana son auren”

“Amman an riga an daura ai Ammy meyasa baki hana ba kamin a daura”

“Babu wanda ya sanar min da cewar za’a daura, mahaifinsa ya shigo gida ne kamar haka ya sanar mana sun je jaje kuma yin nemi aurenta an ba su har an daura, yarinyar da bata gani ma amman idonsa ya rufe ya rantsa sai ya zauna da ita”

Salim ya sauke ajiyar zuciya ya saka hannayensa aljihu.

“Yarinyar nan bata cancanci Captain ba ko kadan ko da kuwa bata aikata ba, ya kamata ya lura da yadda duniya take kallonta a yanzu, amman kin san Captain ba a masa daidai, kawai dai mu saka masa ido zai fi”

“Kai ma dai ba zaka iya ba kenan…! Babu wanda yake iya fahimtata”

Ta cige baki tana kallon wani ward din dake facing dinsu, Salim ma gurin yake kallo sai dai kowa da kalar tunaninsa. After Salim ya fice Captain ya tashi zaune

“Ina fatan dai ba wata matsala ta ja rashin lafiyarka ba?”

“Aa rashin lafiya ne kawai babu wata matsala Daddy”

“Ma Sha Allah, daman ina da niyar kira na maka albishir sai kuma Ammynka ta sanar da ni ciwonka a take tawun giwa ya take na rakumi”

“Akan Adam ne?”

“Ka ga video ne?”

“Aa zan sauke kenan ka kira ni, amman Salim ya fada min Adam din ya aikata abun da ake bukarta ya aikata”

“Ya aikata yayi kamar yadda muke bukata, mahaifinsa ya turo min da video, domin ya kara kira bayan ya tafi gurin mahaifin yarinyar be yi nasara saboda na yi waya da shi na fada masa duk irin magiyar da za su masa kar ya aminta da su, sai kuma ya dawo ni ma yana rokona sai dai ban bashi wata amsa ba bayan wanda ka bashi, kuma na tabbatar masa a jibi Monday za a shiga kotu, sai gashi yau ya turo min da video”

“Na jidadin hakan Daddy thank you very much, da goyon bayanka ne na samu wannan nasarar, zan yada video, na san hakan zai wanke yarinyar nan ko da ba gaba daya ba, zata yi farinciki idan ta ji i wish ni zan fada sanar mata ma saboda na mata wannan alkawarin”

Daddy yayi murmushi.

“Yaron ma abun tausayi, kaddarori ne kawai da rashin tunani irin na yaran yanzu, jiya ma na yi waya da Hajiya nake tambayarta zuwa yaushe ne ya kamata ace Hurriya ta tare saboda damuwa a yanzu matsalar idonta ne, ina son ta dawo karkashin ikonmu ne gaba daya sai a nema mata maganin hakan zai fi armashi da ace tana gidansu za’a nema, sai dai Hajiya tace min mu daga kafa zuwa nan da kwana biyu zata tafi ita da Hajiyar Maru sai su yi maganar tarewar domin abun ne da ya danganci mata, kuma na bata sako ta fadawa iyayenta mu dai yarinya muka aura ita muke so, ba dan mun raina arzikin ubanta ba, amman ba ma bukatar komai daga garesu zamu zuba komai daga nan garin da zata zauna har zuwa inda aiki zai kaika”

“You’re best Dad ever samun irinka Daddy sai an tona, Hurriya ta yi sa’ar samunka a matsayin suruki”

“Akan kawo mana neman taimakon auren wasu ma mu yi balle kuma naka? Jamal ba dan kana son yarinyar nan ba no a kashin kaina yarinyar ta ba ni tausayi na halin rayuwar data samu kanta, ina tunanin idan da ace yata ce ya zan ji, yarinya karama an bata mata rayuwa da suna akan abun da bata aikata ba”

“Akwai matukar tausayi Daddy, amman Ammy ta kasa gane haka”

“Zata gane Son.. Zata gane.. Matsalar da aka samu Ammynka mace ce mai matukar son riya da alfahari ba irin wannan auren take son ayi ba, kuma su mata suna da wannan dabi’ar da rike abu balle kuma bata son yarinyar, dole sai ka yi hakuri with time zata fahimceka..”

“Ina fatan haka”

“Bari na barka ka huta, zan aikawa mahaifinta da video yanzu, na san ba zai masa dadin kallo ba, amman ya kamata ya san gaskiya kuma ya san matakin da zai dauka ko dan nan gaba, amman da zaka hakura da yadawar wata kila zai fi, ya zai ji idan aka ce yarsa ce ta aikatawa yarsa haka?”

“Daddy idan video be fita ba taya za a wanke Hurriya? Cikin alkawarin da na yi mata na fada mata cewar sai na yada wanda yayi mata wannan abun fiye da yadda aka yada hotunanta”

“All the best… Get well soon”

“Thank you Daddy”

Ya fita daga video call din ya sauke video da Salim ya turo masa yana kalla, a take ya ji kamar an yaye masa ciwon dake damunsa saboda farincikin yadda Adam ya bada labarin komai a video kamar yadda ya fadawa Captain da iyayensa banbancin wacan video da wannan, wannan video shi ya dora shi da kansa a shafinsa na tiktok kuma yana sanye da tufafi na kamala har da hula kamar mutumen arziki. Bayan ya gama kallo ya jira Ammy a wayar sai ta amsa tana shigo dakin domin tana daf da kofar dakin ne a lokacin da ya kira wayarta.

“Lafiya? Allah yasa ba jikin ba ne”

Ta karaso gurinsa da sauri. Captain dake jin kamar yau ce ranar angoncinsa ya mikawa Ammy wayar yana dariya.

“Ba shi ba ne, duba wannan ki gani”

Ta karbi wayar ta kunna video ta kalla, sai ta tabe baki ta zauna.

“Still dai ba zai goge hoton tsiraicin Hurriya da yake idanuwan mutane ba, kuma hakan ba zai hana ace kasan yarinyar nan da aka yada hotunan ta da wani saurayi ba? To Captain take auren yaron Engr A A Turaki ba”

Far’ar dake fuskar Captain sai ta soma disashewa, doman yayi tunanin hakan zai cire wani abu daga tsanar da Ammy take ma Hurriya.

“Tun farko kina kiyayya da ita ne saboda kina taya Momy kishi ne kawai saboda tana yar mijinta kuma Momy bata son Hurriya, Namra ma bata sonta, da kunnena na ji komai Ammy, kiyayyar da kike yi ma Hurriya ba na abun da ya faru ba ne kawai idan saboda shi ne ai kaddara ce da bata wuce kan kowa ba”

“Haka ne, shiyasa mahaifinka zai yi mata komai ai, da yar wani mai arzikin ka aura kamar mahaifinka, ai ba zai yarda da wannan ba”

“Shi ma ai be riga ya yarda ba, domin ba a taya masa ba kuma babu tabbacin zai amsa ko akasin haka shi ma yana son yarsa…”

Ya koma ya kwanta ya rufe idonsa…

***    ***     ***

Cike da girmamawa Appa ya amsar wayar sukirinsa ta bangaren biyu, suka gaisa cikin mutunci da far’a Daddy ya tambaye shi rayuwa da kuma kasuwa suka ya amsa masa da hamdallar Allah.

“Daman na kira ne akan maganar Hurriya…”

Daddy ya dan yi shiru.

“Akan maganar tarewarta ne?”

“Eh to…ba makasudin kenan ba, amman saboda ka fadi hakan bari na ce har da shi da na bar mata su yi wannan aikin ne”

Appa yayi murmushi.

“Daman ina da niyar na yi maka magana akan hakan, saboda ina neman Alfarmar ka daga mana kafa har zuwa ta samu lafiya, yanzu haka na fara shirye shiryen abun da ya dace ayi ne akan idonta, abun ba zai yi kyau ba amarya da makanta…”

Daddy yayi hanzarin tariyar numfashinsa.

“Ka kawar da wannan maganar, yanzu neman lafiyarta da cinta da shanta a abu ne da ya rataya a wuyan mijinta, kusan shi ne makasudin da ya saka nake son ta tare ai, saboda ya zama tana hannunmu mu zamu yi mata komai, ba lafiyarta kadai ba Alhaji Haruna har wata hidima da zaka yi akan Hurriya tun daga kayan daki har koma mun dauke maka”

“Aa aa aa sam ba zan karbi wannan ba, na san kan yi kokari amman wannan bangaren kan a bar min shi, yarinyar tana daya daga cikin yaran da nake alfahari da su, kuma idan ban sakawa Hurriya na yi mata hidima mai kyau ba da me zan saka mata? Ni zan yi ma yata komai idan ka yi min haka ai kamar ka raina nawa arzikin ne ko kuma na ganin zan gaza ni kuwa zan baka mamaki”

Daddy ya ce.

“Ba wannan ba ne duka na so na yi hakan ne saboda kyautatawa, amman ba zan hana ka Allah yasa hakan ne mafi alheri”

“Ameen na gode sosai Allah ya bar zumunci”

“Ameen Ameen. Akwai video da zan aje maka a whatsapp yanzu, video ne da Adam yayi yake ba da hakuri na abun da yayi kuma yake fadar gaskiyar abin da ya faru, wanke Hurriya sosai a video”

“Maa Shaa Allahu Alhamdulillah Alhamdulillah Alhamdulillah Allah na gode maka Alhamdulillah”

Appa yana ta maimaitawa cikin farinciki.

“Sai dai bana son Hurriya ta ji a yanzu, kuma ina rokon Alfarmar ka kai Hurriya a asibiti yanzu ta duba mijinta ba shi da lafiya yana can kwance an saka masa drip”

“Subhanallahi, me yake damunsa”

“Ba wani serious ciwo ba ne fever ce kawai”

“Toh ranka ya dade zan yi hakan, kuma ni ma zan je na duba shi anjima”

“Na gode”

Daddy ya yanke jiran, Appa kuma ya shiga whatsapp dinsa ya kama number Daddy yana ta jiran sakonsa. Dilll sakon ya fado a wayar video ya fara bude kansa, daga kasan video kuma address din asibitin da Captain yake ne.

Natsuwa sosai Appa yayi yana kallon yadda Adam ya fara bada hakuri da neman yafiyar Hurriya hannunsa da dauri, kana ganinsa ka san baya cikin farinciki kuma ya sha wahala domin jikinsa ya nuna haka, daga bisani ya koro da bayanin yadda abubuwan suka faru. Appa na zaune a office dinsa sai gashi a tsaye yana kallon video cikin firgici da mamaki yana jin duniyar gaba daya kamar mafarki.

“Khairy… Umm Khairi… Innalillahi Wa’inna Ilaihiraji’un”

Ya koma ya zauna, yana ta neman daukin Allah ta hanyar ambatonsa kamin ya sake mikewa tsaye ya maida video baya ya kalla, ya sake kalla ya sake kalla.

“La’ilaha Illallahu… ”

Ya karasa a zuciyarsa domin bakinsa ya masa nauyi kirjinsa ya kau yaji, kansa yayi nauyi har ya rasa abun da zai fara tunani. Ya aje wayar a tebur ya zauna yayi shiru na wasu mintuna yana kallon wani gurin kamin ya soke kai kasa yana sauke ajiyar zuciyar da ta ki sauka a zuciyarsa. Tunanin yake ta ina ya gaza a matsayinsa na uba, ta ina ya kyautata ta ina ne be kyautata ba? Me ya kawo haka a cikin familynsa ga yaran da suka shi ya haife su? Ya kai hannu ya dauki wayarsa ya shiga contact dinsa ya nemo number da ya kwashe shekaru be ji daga gareta ya kira. Sai da jiran ya yanke ya sake yin wani shi ma ya yanke a uku aka daga.

“Assalamu Alaikum”

Appa baya iya amsa sallama a yanzu dan haka be amsa ba, maganar ma kamar wanda aka dannewa numfashi haka yake yinta.

“Zan aiko da mota yanzu, za a dauki Hurriya taje asibiti ta duba mijinta ba shi da lafiya”

“Wane irin magana ne wannan? Tun da ace mana an daura auren nan yau kwana biyu mutunen be zo ya ganta ba, fari ne ba ki ne mu ba mu san kamaninsa ba, sai kuma yanzu ka ce zata je ta duba shi?”

Ya daga yatsansa yana nunawa kamar ance masa tana gabansa a zaune.

“Dan Allah Iyami karki musa min, karki kara min bakinciki da bacin da nake ciki a yanzu, baki san halin da nake ciki ba matukar ba so kuke na fadi na mutu ku huta… ”

Jin wannan kalamin ya saka Amma bata sake cewa komai ba har Appa ya kashe wayar, Direbansa dake gida ya kira ya fada masa yaje ua dauki Hurriya ya kaita asibitin, sannan ya dayan direbansa ya fada masa ya kunna mota za su tafi gida yanzu nan. Yasir ne last mutumen da ya kira ya fada masa ya same shi gida yanzu nan, sannan ya mike tsaye cike da nauyin zuciya irin na uban da yake jin kamar ya gaza ta wani bangaren ya fice daga office din.

💃🏻

            47

Amma ta kalli Gwaggo mamakin bayyane a fuskarta.

“Alhaji ne, wai zai aiko da direba a dauki Hurriya ya kaita asibiti ta duba mijinta”

Gwaggo ma mamakin ne fal a ranta.

“Ba shi da lafiya ne?”

“Da alama kam, amman Gwaggo ta ya zata tafi duba shi mutunen da be taba zuwa gidan nan ba tun da aka daura musu aure ni ban san shi ba shi ma be san ni ba?”

“Ko dai shi ma baya son auren ne? Ko kuma marar lafiya ne aka aura mata?”

“Shi nake tunani Gwaggo, kar abun yayi ma Hurriya yawa, na ji mahaifinta ma kamar a cikin damuwa”

“Allah dai ya kyauta, wannan abun da daure kai yake”

“Kuma kin ga Kaltume da Nafisa ba za su so Hurriya da alheri ba, za su iya zugawa mahaifinta ya aura mata kowa saboda ta sha wahalar rayuwa”

“Amman a yanzu ina ganin kamar Alhaji ya fara dawowa hayyacinsa ai, Allah dai kadai ya san me yake nan”

Amma ta fada tana aje kofin maganin dake hannunta sannan ta yunkura ta tashi tsaye cikin rashin kuzari irin na wanda be gama warkewa daga ciwo ba ta taka ta fita daga dakinta. Dakin Rukkayya ta nufa domin a can Hurriya take rayuwa a yanzu, lalulen dakin Amma ta fara yayewa sannan ta shiga dakin, Hurriya na jin yanayin tafiyar ta Amma da bata gama kwarewa ba ta tashi zaune idanuwanta cike da duhu tana kallon saitin kofar. Amma ta zauna kusa da ita tana kallonta.

“Hurriya ina son ki ba ni aron hankalinki”

Hurriya ta juya ta gefen da take jin muryar Amma ta mika mata dukan natsuwarta.

“Ba dan kina yata ba, hakika ke yarinya ce mai hakuri da sanin ya kamata, kuma kin hadu da kalubalen rayuwa da kananan shekaru daman haka tsarin rayuwa yake, wani da dadi wani babu, eani kuma na sirka masa, dan haka ina son ki kara hakuri akan wanda kike da shi kuma ki karbi kaddara a duk yadda ta zo miki, a matsayi na uwa zan yi ina nawa kokarin na ga baki cutu ba a rayuwar gidan aurenki, sai dai kuma idan na hango wata matsala ko wahala da zaki sha zan tare ko da bani da karfi haka zan ta yaki har Allah ya mu nasara”

“Na gode Amma”

“Allah ya miki albarka, Hurriya kin san mutumen da mahaifinki ya aura miki? Kin taba ganinsa ko da sau daya?”

Ta yi shiru na wasu dakiku kamin ta daga kai.

“Na san shi”

“Marar lafiya ne? Ko yana da wata nakasa ko aibu?”

“Ba shi da shi ko daya Amma, a lokacin da nake gidan idan Momy ta hanani abinci shi yake kawo min wani abu na ci, ko lokacin da Namra ta shake ni shi ya mareta yana da kirki, amman yana da saurin fushi da zuciya kamar Hamad”

Amma ta ji sanyi a ranta jin kadan daga hallaya da siffar mijin da yarta ta aura. Zuciyarta kuma sai ta karkata akan furucin Hurriya cewar Namra ra makureta.

“Me kika yi ma Namra ta makureki?”

Hurriya ta bata labarin abun da ya faru, Amma ta girgiaza kai, ta sani daman jininta ba zai sha da dadin a gidan Momy ko Hajiya Kaltume ba. Ajiyar zuciya ta sauke

“Appanki ya kira yanzu, yace direba zai zo ya dauke ki ya kai ki asibiti ki duba mijinki wai ba shi da lafiya, ki shirya Rukkayya zata rakaki”

“Toh Amma”

Amma ta tashi ta fice daga dakin, Hurriya ta kai hannu tana tana awarwaron da Captain ya saka mata a hannu da sunan wani abokinsa ya bata, tana jin kamar babu dadin jin cewar ba shi da lafiya, ko dai baya son auren ne dole aka masa? Ko kuma wani abu ya faru? Kwantawa ta yi kan tana tunani kala kala a ranta, zuciyarta na raya mata taya mutum kamar Captain zai yarda ya aureta bayan duk abun da ake cewa ta yi? Kuma gashi bata gani a yanzu, wata kila dai dole aka yi masa, amman kuma yadda Momy take jinsa anya zata masa dole? Bayan Namra ta mata gargadi akansa Momy ma ta yi mata. Sai da direban ya shigo sannan Rukayya ta shigo dakin ta saka Hijab dinta ta sakawa Hurriya ta kama hannunta suka fita Amma na Allah ya tsare, Gwaggo kuma na fada mata idan ta shiga ta gaishe da kowa.

CAPTAIN POV.

Idanuwan da ya rufe ne ya sake budewa sakamakon bude kofar dakin da aka yi, Salim ya sake dawowa hannunsa rike da leda ya nufi gurin da aka tana da ya aje ledar sannan ya kalli Captain.

“Sannu Allah ya baka lafiya, ga apple nan na san kana son Apple na siyo a waje ne, anjima zan dawo Allah ya kara afuwa”

Sannan ya kalli Ammy dake zaune.

“Ammy zan tafi sai anjima zan dawo Allah ya ba shi lafiya”

“Amin Salim an gode”

Har ya fice Captain be ce masa komai ba.

“Abun da kake yi wani lokacin baka kyautawa Captain, na san kana da fushi amman danne zuciya ake, ko sai anjima baka cewa yaron nan ba, ba dan kana da aboki kamar Salim ba da yanzu ba ku shirya ba, amman yana mutunkata yana sonka, duk abun da kake masa baya dubawa yana nan tare da kai, duk da yana karkashinka yana baka girma da kulawa na abokantaka ba na aiki ba”

Nan ma be ce komai ba, Ammy zata sake wata maganar wayarta ta yi ringing sai ta mike tsaye ta fice daga dakin. Captain ya sauke ajiyar zuciya ya ya dan dago kadan, ya sake bude wayarsa ya kunna video ya sake kallo.

“Ina fatan hakan ya saka ki farinciki Hurriya, and Sister nan da ta aikata miki wannan abun i hope bakincikin da zata shiga zai ninka wanda ta saka ki”

Ya fita daga whatsapp din ya shiga contact dinsa ya kira Nafi’u. After sun gaisa ya gabatar masa da bukatarsa.

“Asiri na tuno na abun da ya faru da yarinyar nan so zan turo maka video yanzu ina son ka yadashi iya yadda zaka iya, ya karade ko’ina a kafofin sada zumunta Please”

“Za’ayi haka ranka ya dade ka aiko da video”

“Okay, ba zan baka komai ba a yanzu dai na ga yanayin aikinka, idan ka cancanci da yawa zan baka”

“Zaka gani Sir”

Ya sauke wayar ya sake komawa Whatsapp dinsa yayi masa sharing din video. Ya sake kiran wani yayi requesting irin abun da ya bukata a gurin Nafi’u shi ma ya tura masa video sannan ya koma ya kwanta. Bayan kamar minti talatin ya ji an bude kofar dakin sai ya sake bude idonsa Rukkaya ta fara daga kai ta kalli sake kallon kofar dakin domin ta tabbatar nan din ne sannan ta kasara turo kofar dakin tana sallama.

“Sallamu Alaikum”

Be amsa mata ba domin be san ta ba, be kuma san manufar shigowarta ba har sai da Hurriya ta bayyana a bayanta.

“Oh My god”

Ya tashi zaune da sauri farinciki ya cika fuskarsa, hannu ya saka ya kashe ruwan ya cire a hannunsa  ya rufe gurin da jinin zai iya biyowa sannan ya mike tsaye ya gyara rigarsa kamar ance masa Hurriya tana ganinsa. A tsakiyar dakin Rukkayya ta ja ta tsaya tana kallonsa.

“Direban Appan Hurriya ne ya ce mana nan zamu shigo, dan Allah ko kai ne Jamal?”

“Yes… Angon Hurriya”

Ya fada yana nufar Hurriyar dake bayanta tana rike da hannun Rukaiyah. Hannunsa ya kai ya kama dantsen hannunta ya rikata yana kokarin fitowa da ita bayan Rukayya.

“Assalamu Alaikum”

Hurriya ta fada tana jin tsoron da wani yanayi na dabam, domin wani be taba kaiwa a jikinta haka ba a take jikinta ya fara rawa. Murmushi Captain yayi Rukaiya ma ta yi murmushi tana mamakin a yadda ta samu Captain domin dukansu ba su saka ran namiji ne mai kyau da tsari da cikar kalama ne ba irin Captain.

“Ban san ya kike da Hurriya ba, dan Allah ce ta sake hannunki ko kuma ke ki sake hannunta”

Ya bukaci haka ne saboda Hurriya ta ki yarda ta saki hannu Mama Rukaiya.

“Ni kanwar Mahaifiyarta ce”

“Oh Ashe mamanmu ce, sorry ban amsa sallamarki ba, a yafe min Momy”

Rakayya ta yi murmushi ta saki hannun Hurriya, Captain ya mika hannunsa ya rika hannun da Rukkaya ta saki ya jata har gurin gadonsa ya zaunar da ita. Sannan ya nunawa Rukkayya kujera.

“Bismillah”

Ta karasa ta zauna tana masa ya jiki.

“Alhamdulillah, ko da aka daura auren ba ni da lafiya shi ya hana ni fita ko’ina balle na je na gaisa da ku mu san juna”

“Idan ka samu lafiya ai sai ka yi Allah ya kara afuwa”

“Amin thank you”

Ya zauna kusa da Hurriya yana kallonta. Baya bukatar tambaya ya san wannan duk shirin mahaifinsa ne, dan haka ya dauki wayarsa yayi ma mahaifinsa text.

“Thank You, you’re the best Dad in the whole world”

Ya aje wayar a gefensa ya maida hannunsa a gurin Hurriya dake matsawa a hankali domin tana jinsa daf da ita.

“Ya jikin?”

A madadin ya amsa mata sai ya kalli dan space din dake tsakaninsu yayi murmushi, wani kalar nishadi da farinciki ne zuciyarsa na ganin matarsa labarin zuciyaa tambayi fuska in ji hausawa, sai yake jin ya warke daga fever ma. Rukayya ta mike tsaye tana rike da wayarta.

“Bari na jira a waje”

“Dama dai kin wuce gida zai fi, domin Hurriya ba yanzu zata koma ba sai dare”

“Gwaggo bata ce na barta ba, cewa aka yi mu zo mu dubaka mu koma, direban ma yana waje”

“Wacecw Gwaggo?”

“Kakar Hurriya mahaifiyata”

Captain ya dariya.

“Ashe ma kaka ce, idan kin koma ki fada mata mijinta ya riketa, daman ya fi Kaka iko da ita”

“Zata min fada”

“Fada kadai zata miki ashe, Wallahi Hurriya ba zata koma yanzu ba, akwai maganar da zan yi da ita so ki tafi kawai karamar uwa madaukar zunubi”

Babu yadda Rukayya ta iya bayan yi masa fatan samun lafiya ta fice daga dakin Hurriya na ji kamar ya ce mata kar ki tafi. Captain ya matsa kusa da Hurriya jikinsa na taba nasa daman ficewar Rykayya kawai yake jira.

“Ni kike gudu?”

Ta yi shiru tana jin kunya na rufe ta, sai ta ji dakin yayi mata girma daga ita sai shi daman tana jin alamar kamar su kadai ne a ciki. Ya saka hannayensa biyu ya zafaye ta ya dora wuyansa a kafadarsa.

“Fada min ya kike?”

“Lafiya kalau”

Ta amsa da sauri, tana kin bashi hadin kan tsuma yatsunsa a cikin nata. Ya sumbanci kuncinta ya kalli gefen fuskarta yana kai dayan hannunsa ya taba Lips dinta

“Ki yi hakuri na mari dukiyata na fasa bakin nan da kaina, ban jidadi ba I’m sorry”

“Ba komai ya wuce”

Ta mike tsaye tana jin wani iri, ya sauke kansa kasa yana murmushi kamin ya mike tsaye ya koma gabanta ya tsaya ya dafa kafadarta.

“Alhamdulillah komai ya wuce a yanzu ko?”

“Ya wuce a cikin gida, amman yana nan a duniya za’ayi ta kallona da abun ko da na bar duniya”

Ya kura mata ido kamar mai kokarin kure kallonsa. A hankali ya zaunar da ita ya zauna gefenta ya saka hannunsa a cikin nata ya kwantar da kanta a jikinsa.

“Abu mai muhimmanci a yanzu, mahaifinki be yarda kin aikata mahaifiyarki ma haka, Ubangijinki ma ya san baki aikata ba, mijinki ma haka duk wanda zai zargeki a bayansu ba shi da amfani”

“Kai ma ka yarda ban aikata ba?”

Yayi dariya marar sauti ya dagota daga jikinsa ya fuskance yana kallon kyakkyawar fuskarta.

“Na yarda amman ban tabbatar ba”

“Zan iya rantse maka da kur’ane kamar yadda na yi ma Appa”

“Ban karyata ki ba ai, zan tabbatar da kaina, na  gaba kadan”

“Yaushe? Me yasa ba saka tabbatar a yanzu ba?”

“Kin matsu ne?”

Ta daga mishi kai a bakin gaskiyarta, sai ya saki hannunsa ya mike tsaye yana murmushi domin ya fahimcin bata gane dawon garin ba. Kofar dakin ya nufa ya bude ya leka hagu da dama sannan ya dawo ya tsuguna a gabanta hananyensa a cinyarta yana kallon fuskarta a dora, sai fara kokarin mikewa tsaye tana ture hannayensa.

“Babu wanda zai ce wani abu a nan, ni mijinki ne, halak malak, ni zan bawa duniya shaidarki daga yanzu har karshen rayuwarki”

Ya kama yatsansa yana murzawa a hankali.

“Mai tsada na yi yadda zan iya na ga mutunci ya karu a idon duniya, na iya kokarina na saka an goge hotunan wadanda suka wallafa hoton sun goge, sai dai wadanda ban sani ba”

Ya sumbanci hannayenta duka biyu ya saka su a fuskarsa.

“I will fix what they broken, zan zama zama hasken da zai haska duhun dake rayuwarki, zan yaye miki damuwarki, zan saka ki yi alhari da ni a matsayin miji, da ace zan iya sauya lokaci na koma baya da na rayu da ke tun kurciya har tsufa, saboda ina bukatarki a rayuwata, i will spend every hour of the day keeping you safe Hurriya, na miki wannan alkawarin Hurriya, zan baki wata duniya mai cike farinciki, duniyar da babu kuka babu damuwa babu tashin hankali babu tsana babu kiyayya….” 

Hawaye ke sauko mata jikinta yayi sanyi, ba a taba siyeta da kalamai masu dadin irin na yau ba, wani be taba yi mata kalam kwantar da hankali kuma ta ji hankalinta ya kwanta ta samu natsuwa irin yau ba. 

“Is Okay is alright….”

Ya mike tsaye ya zauna kusa da ita ya share mata hawayenta.

“Ban taba fada miki wannan ba Hurriya, bari na fada miki yau…. I LOVE YOU… INA KAUNARKI HURRIYA fiye da duk wani namiji da ya nuna miki soyayya a duniyar nan”

Wasu hawayen ne suka sake zubo mata, sai ya kai bakinsa ya sumbanci hawayen nata ya hade goshinsa da nata yana goga mata hancinsa, numfashinsa da nata yana tarayya.

“Ina jin wannan din ma kamar mafarki ne”

Ta fada cikin sautin kuka, sai ya dora bakinsa akan nata ya rufe ido.

“Gaskiya ne… Zahiri ne wannan Hurriya… Lokacin da Daddy yace min mai tsada ta zama taka sai na ji kamar ba a taba bani farinciki irin na ranar ba, saboda ke ce Hurriya”

Yana maganar lips dinsa na taba nata, kamin ya bude idonsa yana kallon nata idon dake rufe. Sannan ya sumbanci banki ya sumbanci hancin ya mike tsaye ya dauko wayarsa ya dawo kusa da ita ya zauna.

“I have another surprise for you”

Ya kunna mata video sanin bata iya gani sai ya kara mata muryar a kunne. Kamin ta gama saurare hawaye ya jika gaban hijabinta, sai ta kasa jin farinciki kuma ta kasa jin bakinciki ta tsaya a tsakiya tana jin ba gaskiya ba ne.

“Taya yar’uwa ta jini da uba mai daraja ya hada su, zata aikatawa yar’uwarta wannan abun? Ko dai sheri yake mata? Na san Yaya Khairy bata shiri da ni amman wannan yayi muni, mai kiyayya da ta yi zurfi da kai ne kawai zai iya aikata wannan! Idan ma bata raga dan ni ba ai ta rangwanta ko dan mutuncin gidanku, a karkashin inuwa daya muke da ita wannan abun ya taba mutuncin kowa a gidan bata gane ba? Na ma kasa yarda ita ce ta aikata haka”

Captain ya rumgume ta, domin kukanta a yanzu yana daga masa hankali.

“Zamu kara tabbatar da hakan nan gaba kadan, gaskiya zata kara bayyana”

Hurriya ya rushe da kuka a kirjin mijinta ta kamkame shi.

“Na tuna… Na tuna ranar da ta fita da ni… Ranar da tace na raka ta gidan kawayenta, Yaya Khairy ta cuce ni yar’uwa ta cutar da yar’uwarta ta jini, me na mata amman me na mata”

Captain ya dagota jikinsa da sauri ya rike fuskarta da hananyensa.

“I know this not easy, baki mata komai ba Hurriya, makiyinka baya bukatar ka yi masa laifi sannan ya hukuntaka baki mata komai ba”

Ta saka hannu ta rufe bakinta tana girgiza kai, yayi mata nauyi yyi mata muni ace yar’uwarta ce ta aikata haka. Ya sake rungume.

“Shiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii wannan ya wuce yanzu, ita ya kamata ta yi kuka ba ke ba”

Be dagota daga jikinsa ba sai da ya tabbatar ta daina kukan. Sannan ya dagota daga kirjinsa ya kalleta.

“Kin rame wannan abun ya saka miki damuwa sosai, yaushe rabon da ki ci abinci”

Ta kasa yin magana. Ya shafa fuskarta.

“Kina bukatar cin wani abu?”

Ta girgiza kai.

“Kwanta a nan ki huta”

Ya kwnatar da ita kan gadon na dora mata kafafuwanta sannan ya subancin fuskarta goshinta da saman idanuwanta da suke rufe. A hankali ya sauke ajiyar zuciya ya matso da kujera ya zauna yana kallon fuskarta, ya matsa da kujerar ya shafa fuskarta zuwa hancinta yana gaba lips dinta. Can kuma ya matsa baya ya kalli drip din da ya cire  dazun, sai ya janyo karfen ya maida ruwan da kansa ya daidaita komai a yadda yake, kana yayi relaxing akan kujerar yana kallon kyautar da Allah yayi masa.

“Ajiyar da na baki ajiya ce ta har abada, na gode da kika ba ni hadin kai, lallai kasancewa da Hurriya abu ne da kike muradi, akwai farinciki a auren matar da kake so kake tausayi… Na ji hakan yau, na yarda na karba na aminta wannan din mai tsada ce, ta canja min siffa, ta sauyan lissafina ta rike linzamina… I will take every risk for her, i will bend the rules… Thank you…. She’s my world… My Hayatie… My Rayuwa.. Thank you for this cause I know you feel the same… ”

Yana maganar hannunsa dafe a saitin da zuciyarsa take aje, idanuwansa kuma suna ta bawa abun da ruhi yake bukata… Mursa kofar dakin da aka yi ne ya saka shi juyo sa kai ba dan ya gundura da kallon rayuwarsa ba ya kalli kofar. Daga Momy har Ammy Momy Ikilima da Hajiyar Maru tsaye suka yi suka kallon ikon Allah, Hurriya na kwance a kan gadonsa shi kuma yana zaune a kujera da drip a hannu.

“Minene haka? Me yarinyar nan take yi a nan? Waya kawo ta?”

Ammy ta tambaya a tsawa, Hajiya Maru ta yi hanzari tariyar numfashinta.

“Turai ki saurara mana”

“Hajiya haba mana? Yaron da bashi da lafiya aka kawo asibiti shi ne za a kawo ta? Shi yana zaune a kujera da ruwa a hannu ita tana kwance a gadon asibiti? Makauniyar me zata masa?”

Hurriya ta zabura ta tashi zaune da sauri sai kuma ta sauko ta yi tsaye gabanta na bugawa da karfi, bata san su waye ba, bata ji muryar wadanda ta sani ba, gashi bata gani balle ta matsa daga gurin. Captain ya mike tsaye ya kalli mahaifiyarsa cikin damuwa.

“Haba Ammy kamar baki san wacece ita ba? Kin tsorata ta kuma ba laifin be laifina ne… ”

“Really….. ”

Ammy ta furta tana masa kallon mamaki, sannan ta juyo ya kalli Captain din ta saki jakar dake hannunta.

“The only thing you care about is her, baka yi tunanin ya zan ji idan na ganta ba? To na bar mata sai ta yi jinyarka”

Ta juya ta fice, Hajiyar Maru ta bi bayanta tana kiranta, Momy kuma ta duka ta dauki jakar da Ammy ta saki tana yi ma Captain mugun kallo sannan ta juya ta fice, Momy Ikilima ce kadai ta iya karasowa ta aje kayan dake hannunta ta kalli Hurriya ta kalli Captain sannan ta fice cike da takaici. Captain ya kama hannun Hurriya ya rike

“Karki daga hankalinki da yawa Hurriya when i meet you i tell myself that i will love you and protected you at any cost….”

Hurriya ta sake hannunsa ta dan matsa baya.

“Yaya… Ina son na tambayaka…”

“Ask me any question, zan amsa miki”

💃🏻

       48

Yayi murmushi ya matsa kusa da ita kadan.

“Babu ruwanki a wannan Ni kika aura kuma da ni zaki zauna karki saka damuwar kowa a ranki”

Ta yi shiru.

“Zauna”

Ta kasa zaman kamar yadda ya bukata gashi bata gani balle tace zata tafi gida ita kadai, gaba daya sai ta ji zaman a dakin ya gundireta.

“Dan Allah ko zaka kira a kai ni”

“Ba yanzu ba, nan zaki wuni sai dare zaki koma”

Ta yi shiru a karo na biyu bata son zaman kuma bata son musa masa, hakan kuma ta kasa komawa ta zauna a gadon da Ammy ta tarardar da ita. Hankalinta be kara tashi ba sai da Ammy ta dawo dakin tana ta masifa tareda Momy da Hajiyar Maru wadda ta yi aikin bata hakuri har ta hakura ta dawo. Hurriya ta sauke kanta kasa duk da kasancewar bata ganin komai.

“Ya jikan nata Jamal”

“Alhamdulillah”

Ya amsawa Hajiyar Maru.

“Allah ya kara sauki, zan tafi da amaryar taka sai mu sauke ta a gida”

Ya daga kai ya kalli matar da take zaman kakarsa.

“Hajiya bata dade da zuwa ba, Daddy ne ya saka aka daukota saboda ta dubani kuma mu yi magana akan video da Adam ya saki na bada hakuri”

“Ko ma dai minene yayi wuri ace ta biyo sawunka, be kamata ace iyayenta sun barta ta zo asibiti dubaka ba, makauniyace me zata yi a nan? Da iyeyenta sun san mutunci ba za su yarda ta zo ba…”

Hajiyar Maru ta dakawa Ammy tsawa.

“Ba na ce ki cire bakinki ba? Ba na ce ki dauke kai daga wannan ba”

“Zan iya cire bakina amman ba zan iya dauke kai ba, ni dai bana maraba da auren nan bana son yarinyar nan bata dace da ďana ba”

Furucin Ammy yayi daidai ta saukowar hawayen Hurriya sai ta kame jikinta sosai ta natsu.

“Ai kara ta fada mata irin zaman da zata yi da uwar Captain tun a yanzu, gaba daya gidan  nan babu mai goyon bayan wannan bakin aure”

Momy ta dora da nata, tabbas da ba su suka fadi hakan ga Hurriya ba da sai gurin da karfinsa ya kare amman ba zai iya musu da iyeyensa ba ba zai iya fada musu magana marar dadi ba, saboda haka ya kalli Hajiyar Maru ya ce.

“Hajiya zan kira a dauketa”

Ya juyar da idonsa gurin Hurriya

“Kina da number wani da za a iya kira?”

Ta daga kai. Sai ya runtse ido ya bude hawayen dake mata zuba suna kona masa rai.

“Fada min…”

“08….0…”

Ta karanta masa number Amma sai ya kira kamin Ammy ta daga ya tambeyeta number waye ta fada masa. Hakan ya saka shi natsuwa ya gaishe da Amma cikin mutunci da girmamawa sannan ya ce.

“Hurriya ce ta bukaci gida, gashi kuma direban da ya kawo su ya tafi kuma wanda zai kaita yanzu be san gurin ba, kuma kin ga akwai lalura a tare da ita ba zata iya nuna masa hanya ba”

“Toh Rukayya zata zo ta tafi da ita yanzu”

“Toh na gode sai ta zo”

Ya sauke wayar, amman ya kasa daga kai ya kalli kowa. Ammy ta ce

“Ta jira wanda zai zo ya tafi da ita a waje ko kuma ni na fita na bar mata dakin har sai ta tafi tukuna na dawo”

Sai Momy ta karbe mata.

“Aa ai ba ayi haka ba, ke da danki? Ita zata fita ta jira a wajen”

A nan ma Captain be dago kai ba kuma be ce komai ba, Hajiya Maru ta girgiza kai ta isa gurin da Hurriya take ta kama hannunta ta fice da ita sai a lokacin Ammy ta zauna.

“Duk abun da kuke yi ma Hurriya ni kuke yi ma ba ita ba, domin ni nake aurenta ba zata iya kawo kanta dole a gareni ba, kuma da ban aureta ba ba zaku mata haka ba, na gode da kalar soyayyarku na gode”

Ya fada yana taba wayarsa sannan ya dago ya kalli Momy ya ce.

“Momy ina son ki sani, ko da kaddarar mutuwa zata raba ni da Hurriya domin ita kadai ce abun da zata raba mu a yanzu ba zan taba auren Namra ba, domin ban taba sonta ba ban taba jin ina kaunarta ba, kuma abun da kike yi ma Hurriya ko kike ziga Ammy ba zai canja komai ba, face kallon da nake miki na yar’uwa uba mai daraja zuwa wani dabam, ina son Matata! Ni dai ina son ku san wannan”

Ammy ta saki baki tana kallonsa Momy kuma ta kasa rike zuciyarta.

“Namra ba kwantai ta yi Captain balle ka ce idan Hurriya ta mutu ba zaka aureta ba, kuma da yardar Allah Namra sai ta samu mijin da ya fi ka a komai, ina da rai wata rana sai ka zo kana fada min bakinciki da damar da ka yi na auren Hurriya, laifin ai ba naka ne kadai ba har da na Yaya”

Ta juya a fusace ta fice daga dakin tana barin kofar dakin a bude.

“Miye amfanin haka? Saboda wata yar iska wata bare zaka batawa kanwar mahaifinka rai? Matar da bata san gurin da zata aje ka ba saboda soyayya? Me ya shiga kanka ne Captain? Anya kai ne?”

Ita kam be ce mata komai ba har ta ci ta cinye.

HAJIYA KALTUME POV.

“Ya jikin nata Hajiya?”

Khairy ta tambaya. Sau Hajiya Kaltume ta yaye mayafin dake jikinta ta aje jakarta gefe.

“Jiki da godiya, amman kam Hajiya Fatee bata da lafiya sosai, yanzu ma daker ta yarda muka dauke ta muka kaita asibiti muna zuwa suka ba mu gado, ni ma kadan ya rage na fadi jiri sai kwasheni yake damuwa ce ta mana yawa Khairy ba ita ba ba ni ba, kara ita ta wani bangare, duniyar nan bata da dadi a gurin kowa yanzu sai azzaluma, tun da muka dawo kauyen nan Hajiya Fatee bata sake lafiya ba, sai kin ga yadda hankalin Fadeel ya tashi”

Khairy ta kwanto a hannun kujerar dake falon na Hajiya Kaltume tana fadin.

“Ni kaina bana cikin jindadi a yanzu”

“Ba ki da lafiya ne?”

“Lafiya ta kalau kawai dai zuciyata bata min dadi”

“Wake da dadin zuciya a yanzu Khairy? Ai sai idan abubuwa sun daidaita, ni kaina yanzu abincin kirki bana iya zaunawa na ci, abubuwa sun hade min? Ga sakin nan da Alhaji yayi min ko waiwaye gefena be sake yi ba, kamar wanda ya aje kashi… Ga Iyami a gafe damuwarta na son yi min yawa, yanzu ga Hurriya da gani magani suka yi ma yaron nan suka aura mata shi, kauyen nan kuma mun je mun tararda bakin labari, ban da ma karfin zuciya ai sai mutum yayi mutuwar tsaye ko ta gaba daya a take”

“Hajiya wannan duk saboda Amma ne, ita ta haifi Hurriya har ta kawo mana matsala a gida”

Hajiya ta hade hannu biyu ta daga sama.

“Saboda ita ne kuwa saboda ita ne, ni ko mutuwar Salma ai bana raba dayan biyu da laifinta a ciki, ga kamun da barayi suna yi mana shekarun baya saboda ita ne dai, ni kam yau da zan ga Iyami ai da hannuna zan kashe ta, duba ki ga Hurriya waya auri irin mijin da ta aura a yanzu? Duk cikin yayan Alhaji babu wanda yayi dacen miji irinta duk bayan cin amanar da ta yi min”

Maganar take zuciyarta na zafi sosai saboda bakinciki, kamin su dago kai su kalli juna jin tsayarwa mota har biyu a bangaren ana rufe gambun da karfi. Khairy ta tashi ta leka windows din Falon dake bawa mutum damar hango abun da ke waje, a take gabanta ya yanke ya fadi.

“Appa ne tare da Yaya kuma nan suka nufo?”

Ta saki curtains din ta dawo kusa da Hajiya Kaltume ta zauna zuciyarta da jikinta na rawa, Hajiya Kaltume ta maida hankalinta gurin kofar tana tunanin abun da ta yi domin a yanzu bata da tabbacin alheri zai kawo mijinta a bangarenta. Yasir ne ya fara turo kofar falon ya shigo sannan Appa ya biyo bayansa. Daga Khairy har Hajiya Kaltume faduwar gaba suka samu kansu har Appa ya zauna yadda Yasir yake karara Khairy ita kanta ta san akwai wani abu a kasa. Hajiya na son tambayar lafiya tana jin tsoron domin ta lura da yanayin Appa ba yanayi mai kyau ba, sai da ta dubi Yasir sannan ta kalli Khairy da yake harara.

“Wani abun kika yi?”

Khairy ta yi shiru jikinta ya hau kyarma zuciyarta na zillo.

“Umm Khairy… Me kike aikatawa Hurriya?”

Ras ras ras gabanta ya fadi irin faduwar da be taba yi ba, sai ta kasa amsawa kuma ta kasa daina kallon Appa fuskarta kuma ta kasa boye tsoronta.

“Me kike aikata ga Hurriya?”

Appa ya sake tambaya yana kallonta. Yasir ya mike tsaye zai nufi inda take sai Appa ya dakatar da shi.

“Dakata, ba abu ne na duka ba, wannan abun mai muni duka ba zai canja komai ba, ni kadai na san ya nake ji a raina, yaya ne dukansu ace ďaya ta aikatawa ďaya haka? Ya kamata na tambayi kaina me na yi?”

“Baka yi komai ba Appa babu ta inda ka gaza, dan Allah karka sakawa kanka tunanin wani abu”

Yasir yayi saurin fada yana kokarin kwnatarwa mahaifinsa da hankali. Hajiya Kaltume ta kallesu ta sake duban Khairy sannan ta ce.

“Duk lokacin da za’ayi ma Khairy hukunci a gidan nan ko duka saboda Hurriya ake mata shi yanzu kuma me aka ce ta yi?”

Yasir ya bude wayarsa ya kunna video ya mikawa Hajiya Kaltume, tana fara kallo Khairy ta fara hawaye domin ita ma tana jin abun da ake fada, sai ga Hajiya Kaltume rike da baki.

“Innalillahi Wa’inna Ilaihiraji’un sherin sa za’ayi ma Khairy kenan?”

Appa ya nuna ta da tsaya.

“Ban shigo nan falon na zauna dan na yi magana da ke ba, karki kuskura saka min baki a magana, duk wata asalin kiyayya da tsana da neman ganin baya ko kunyata wani daga gurinki ta samu asali, duk abun da Khairy ta aikatawa Hurriya a yau goyon bayanki ne rainonki ne, ke kika bude musu hanya ke kika nuna mata hakan, kin tsani yarinyar nan kin tsani uwarta, akan abun da Allah be haramta ba, kaina farau aure? Da a gidana kawai za a samu wannan tashin hankali? Ke ya kamata ki hada kan yaya matsayinki na uwar gida amman baki yi ba, sai dai ki nuna musu tsana da banbanci, yau duk wannan abun ya faru saboda ke ne!”

Ya maida dubansa gurin Khairy dake kuka.

“So nake ki karya ki banranta kanki kamar yadda Hurriya ta yi min rantsuwa bata aikata ba”

Ta girgiza kai tana saukowa daga kan kujera tana kuka. Yasir ta dafe kansa ya runtse ido sosai.

“Tir da halinki…! Tir da haihuwar ƴa irin… Tir da ke Khairy ba zaki taba ganin abun da kike so ba a rayuwarki…. Taya zaki hada kai da wani namijin a waje saboda cin ma burinsa ga yar’uwarki ta jini? Ki taimaka masa ya gaya rigar mutuncinta? Ko kawarki bata cancanci haka a gareki ba balle kuma Hurriya, karshenta gashi ya fadi abun da yayi miki hakan kuma be miki ba sai da kika yada hotunanta a duniya…”

“Na ji… Ni na hada kai da shi aka dauki hotunanta… Wannan gaskiya ne amman Wallahi Tallahi ba ni na yada ba, ban yadawa duniya hotunan Hurriya ba, Wallahi ban saka hotunanta a internet ba, bayan Adam ban turawa kowa ba Wallahi, akan wannan zan iya rantsuwa da kur’ane, sheri ne kawai yayi min”

“Amman kin karbi kudinsa da sunan zaki nema masa hadin kan Hurriya? Ta yadda zai samu damar Lalata da ita?”

Appa ya tambaya hopping to hear NO from her. Ta hade hannayenta tana kuka sosai.

“Na aikata… Ka yafe min Appa ka yafe min dan Allah? Dan darajar Hajiya… Ban aikata hakan saboda na kunyata ku ba, ban yada hotunan ba…”

“Lahaula wala kuwwata illabillah, Khairy karki kuskura ambatar sunana a gaban kowa daga yau, kar wata matsala ko matsi da kunci ya saka ki tuna cewar ni mahaifinki ne….”

Hajiya Kaltume ta saka Kalma shahada Yasir ya kalleshi da sauri Khairy kuma ta fashe da kuka mai karfi ta je ta gudu ta kama kafar Appa da tuni ya mike tsaye ya fara tafiya bayan ya fadi hakan.

“Appa ka yafe min dan Allah, na tuba ka yi hakuri dan Allah… Ka yafe min Appa”

Tsayawa yayi ya kasa tafiya kuma ya ji ba zai iya juyo ya kalleta ba saboda ta bata masa rai matuka.

“Bana bukatar ganinki”

Ya fisge kafarsa ya fice daga falon ya barta a gurin tana rusar kuka. Ta juya gurin Yayanta.

“Yaya Yayaya… Dan Allah ka bawa Appa hakuri dan Allah…. Wallahi Wallahi ba ni na yada ba… Sheri yayi min saboda ya hada ni da mutane ba ni na yada ba”

“Ko sa yaushe idan na yi magana akan abun da yarinyar nan take yi cewa kike ina matsawa yanzu ga abun da ta haifar, wani ya keta mutuncinki a banza kuma yanzu za a yada hoton siraicinki… Kamin mu shigo nan Appa kuka yake da idonsa miye amfanin ya ta saka ta mahaifinta kukan bakinciki? Miye ribar hakan?”

Yana kaiwa nan ya mike tsaye ya fice yana kuka. Hajiya Kaltume ta mike tsaye tana kuka ta nufi gurin da yarta take kwance a kasa tana mulmula ta rikata cike da tausayinta.

“Ya yanke hukunci ne cikin fushi, ki yi hakuri Khairy zai sauko…”

Ta fara share mata hawayenta tana nata kukan.

“Amman da gaske yaron nan yayi miki fyade?”

Khairy ta daga kai wani sabon kuka na zuwa mata.

“Shiya hana ni farinciki da sakewa tun daga ranar har yau… Hajiya ashe haka ake ji idan aka yi ma mace fyade….? Bakincikin abun ya fi na mutuwa…”

“Innalillahi Wa’inna Ilaihiraji’un….”

Hajiya Kaltume ta fashe da kuka ta rumgune yarta.

“Ba a bar maganar nan ba, Allah ya isar miki ba zan kyale yaron nan ba… Innalillahi Wa’inna Ilaihiraji’un wannan masifa ta mana yawa…!”

***   ***   ***

Tsaye Appa yayi a dakinsa ya rumgume hannayensa a baya yana kallon sama. Fuskarsa da zuciyarsa babu komai a cikinta sai tarin damuwa da bakinciki, kokarin yake ya gano wani kuskuren da ya aikata har aka jarabce shi da wannan, wani abun kaddara ce kai tsaye domin gwada imanin bawa da zuciyar ko tana iya dauka, wani abun kuma ishara ce na wanin abun da aka aikata daidai ba ko kuma a can baya. Ya nemi guri ya zauna sai kuma ya ji kamar ya zauna a ruwa saboda damuwar da yake ciki hakan ya saka shi mikawa tsaye ya fara zagaya dakin. A yanzu ya gane tun farko yayi kuskure be tsaya ya zabe uwar da ta dace da yayansa ba, be duba dabi’u da hallaya ba, be duba mai addini ba kamar yadda Annabi ya koyar, duk ya tsallake wannan gashi yanzu dafin abun ya bibiyeshi. A dakin yayi sallah Azahar saboda jikinsa da yake jin ya sauya masa kamar ba na shi ba, wani abu mai kamar zazzabi yana rufe shi, zuciyarsa na ciwo sosai. Bayan yayi Sallah ne ya dauki wayarsa ya kira direbansa ya fada masa ya kimtsa mota za su fita yanzu, sai da ya mike tsaye sai jiri ya debi shi ya fadi kasa zaune yana ambaton Allah, can kuma ya sake yunkurawa ya mike tsaye sai gabansa ya rike kirjinsa yayi kamar an tokare shi da mashi, a nan sai da yayi ta addu’a sannan ya samu abun ya sassauta masa, a lokacin da ya fito ya shiga motarsa sai ya ji baya bukatar kallon bangaren Hajiya Kaltume domin ji yake kamar ita ta aikata haka ba Khairy ba, wani bangaren kuma yana ganin kamar da hadin bakinta, a yanzu ne yake mamakin kansa da be karasa mata igiyar da ta rage a tsakaninsu ba, ya kamata ya kabe ta daga gidansa ma gaba daya, sai a yanzu ne yake kara jin tsanar ta irin tsanar da be taba ji ba, nadamar shekarun da ya bata a tare da ita yake a yanzu, arzikinta ďaya yaran dake tsakaninsu ba dan haka ba shi kam da ko sunanta a yanzu ba zai sake son a ambata a gabansa ba. Har ya isa garin Maradum be ya tunanin komai sai irin zaman rashin ji dadi da Hajiya Kaltume ta yi da uwargidansa wato matarsa ta farko Maryamu uwar Sapna, an yi zaman da babu dadi ga fitina da tashin hankali kuma mafi akasari daga gurin Kaltume yake tasowa, kasancewar Allah ya saka zaman ba mai tsawo ba ne sai Maryamu ta bar mata duniyar.

“Ka nufi unguwar kuka tara…”

Ya fada kai tsaye domin a yau zuciyarsa yarta kadai take muradin gani, yar da ware dabam saboda sherin Hajiya Kaltume, idan ta gabato da bukata Kaltume sai ta tare ko yanke hanyar da za’ayi mata duka sai dai rabi. Yana daya daga cikin dalilin da ya saka bata marmarin zuwa gurin ubanta duk kuwa da kasancewarsa mai arziki domin bata jindadin gidan bata jindadin Hajiya Kaltume kuma bata jindadin yaranta, da ba su dauke ta a matsayin yar’uwa ba, har mantawa suke da ita. Ta gaban gidan aka faka da dalleliyar motar mai matukar kyau da daukar hankali, sannan direban ya fito ya bude ma Appa mota. Cikin jin zafin rikewar da zuciyarsa take ya fito motar yana kallon shagon dake facing din gidan sannan ya dauke kai ya nufi gurin da kofar gidan take. Ba laifi gidane da aka yi ginar bulo ba na kasa ba, sai dai ginin ya ji jiki ya goge saboda ya dade sumitin dake gidan ma duk ya fashe. Sapna na tsaka da surfen masara ta ji sallamar Appa, sai ta cire tabarya ta aje tana murna da farinciki ganin mutunen da shi kadai ya rage mata a duniyar nan.

“Laaaa Appa…. Appa kai ne yau….”

Appa yayi murmushi yana kallon yarsa dake daure da zanen da riga dabam. Ita ce babbar yarsa ita ce yayar Yasir amman wahala ta saka ta zama kamar ita ce kanwarsa ta biyu ma. Ta shiga dakinta da sauri ta dauko tabarma ta shimfida masa gindin bishiya, sai kuma ta ga kamar hakan be dace ba.

“Appa ko dai ka shigo falo?”

Yayi murmushi yayi bayanta suka shiga falon da ruwa ya taba silin kujerunta suka koɗe suka fara lalacewa.

“Tsaya Appa karka zauna”

ɗakinta ta shiga ta ɗauko zanen atamfarta ta kasan akwati ta shimfiɗa a kujerar a ƙoƙarinta na karrama mahaifinta, sannan ya zauna dai ta kwance ƙullin dake gefen zanenta ta cire dari biyu ta mikawa yaronta da ya shigo dauke da bokitin ruwa.

“Karbi Aliyu siyo ma Appa na ruwan gora a waje Appana baya shan ruwa sai na gora”

Yaron ya sauke ruwan da sauri ya leko dakin ya gaishe da kakansa yana murna sannan ya karbi kudin ya fice da gudu. Sapna ta zauna a kasa tana gaishe shi.

“Appa sannu da zuwa sannu da zuwa Appa”

“Sannu Sapna surfe kike yi?”

Ta yi shiru tana kallon kasa, bata son yace bata gode da abun da yake mata ba.

“Appa abun da kake aiko mana ne baya wadatar da mu, kasan yanzu Iyali sun karu ba kamar da ba, yanzu ba ni kadai nake ba ya kara aure ya aje can gumawa, gashi ba wata sana’a yake a yanzu ba, shagon da yake tsaro mutumen ya rufe shagon, kuma barayi sun hana noma, daman da shi ne muke samu muna karawa, shiyasa nake surfen dab abun da na samu sai na hada da abun da ya ba ni mu ci ni da yara…”

Appa ya sauke kansa kasa yana jin rashin dadi ta rashin adalci.

“Me yasa baki fada min ba Sapna? Kina da wani wanda ya fi ni ne?”

Ta girgiza kai.

“Ba ni da shi Appa kai ne uwata kai ne ubana ba ni da gata sai na Allah sai kai”

“To me yasa baki fada min ba?”

Damuwar ta bayyana a fuskar Appa har ta saka idonsa cika da kwalla, irinta ce a fuskar Sapna ita nata kwallar suna zuba.

“Gani na yi kamar ba a son zuwana gidan, bana jin dadin yadda ake banbanta ni ko dan ni ina kauye su suna birni ban sani ba, kuma idan na bukaci abu wani lokacin har sai na manta kake yi min Appa, duk da haka kana kokari da mu na aiko mana sa abinci duk wata, gashi ni ba ni da halin da zan maka komai, kuma ba ni uwar da zata maka godiya, wani lokacin ina kunyar bijiro maka da bukata nauyin ai sai yayi maka yawa”

Appa ya dube ta da kyau ya jinjina kai.

“Gaskiya ne…. Ke din nan ke da Hurriya da Yasir bana da kamar ku a  ƴaƴa Allah ya muku albarka… Kuma da tsananin biyaya da tausayi a gareni”

“Amin…”

Ya amsa tana share hawayenta, Aliyu ya shigo tare da kanensa su shi da a falon suna ta murnar ganin Appa yau a gidansu, daman rabonsa da garin tun kamin a haifi Hamad…

💃🏻

           49

Appa ya maida ludayin furar ya matsar da shi gefensa ya gyara zamansa yana sauraren Hajiya Binta.

“Na muku addu’a sosai daga kai har ƴaƴanka, kuma zan cigaba da yi har zuwa ranar da za dawo da yardar Allah”

“Na gode sosai Hajiya, Allah ya karbi ibada yasa ayi Umara karbabbiya”

“Ameen, ina wajen su Hurriya Amarya?”

“Suna lafiya Hajiya, na bawa mahaifiyarta kudi mai yawa da bake kyautata zaton za su wadace ta siye mata duk wani nau’i na kayan Kitchen, Furnitures kuma ni zan siye mata da kai ne”

“Ka kyauta, haka nake son ji sai dai su ma kayan dakin da dama ai iyayen mata ka barwa su zaba mata za su kyau, ko kuma mahaifiyarta idan da hali”

“Mahaifiyarta har yanzu bata son ganina Hajiya, kudin nan ma Gwaggo da Bappa na hannatawa ita bata da son saurare ma”

“Fushi ta yi da yawa, sai ka sha wahala kamin ta sauko, kuma ina fatan idan ta sauko abubuwa za su daidaita ko dan yaya”

“Daya daga cikin dalilin da ya saka nake son kyautata mata a yanzu fiye da kenan, kuma ina tunanin jingine lamarin auren yarinyar nan ya kamata na kimtsa gidana tukuna, Sapna ma ina ta shirye shiryen dawowa da ita a garin nan kusa da ni, domin halin da na same ta last week da na je garin nan ban jidadi ba”

“Wannan ma wani abu ne da ya kamata ka yi tuntuni, ni har mantawa nake da kana sa ya a kauye saboda dadewar da take bata zo ba, kuma mu ma ba ma zuwa amman idan a nan ne ka ga tana kusa da mu, na jidadin kudurinka Tsoho Allah ya maka albarka ya kara yaye damuwa ya haskaka rayuwa”

“Ameen Hajiya”

“Sai ka cigaba da rike addu’a, kuma idan da hali ita ma Kaltume ka dawo da ita cikin yayanta, ta ci albarkacinsu”

Ajiyar zuciya Appa ya sauke yana jin kamar Hajiya Binta na matso masa da mutuwa kusa.

“Wato Hajiya da dai za a kara daga min kafa wata kila a gaba zuciya ta raya min haka, amman a halin yanzu matar nan bata gabana ko kadan, da ina tunanin idan ta cika idda zan fada mata ta koma gidanta ko Family House dinsu, domin bana bukatar zamanta a gidan nan da sunan zaman Yayanta”

“Ba saboda ita zaka yi ba Tsoho saboda yayanka zaka duba, Yasir da Ruma domin ba zan saka da Khairy ba”

“Idan umarni ne Hajiya zan bi idan kuma shawara ce zan duba”

“Shawara ce, Iyami ma da take kyautata min nake kaunarta cilasta maka maida ita ba balle Kaltume da ba dan darajar Yayanta ba da ko kallonta ba zan yi ba, babu kalar cin mutuncin da bata yi min ba, amman shi babba ba ya zama kamar yaro kuma abun da duk ka aikata mai kyau ko marar kyau zaka girbe shi a kusa ko a nesa, wannan fadin Allah ne”

“Haka ne, Kuskuren kuma daga ni ne Hajiya ban tsaya na duba background din ba kamin na dauko, kaddara ta riga fata”

“Wannan ma zai wuce tsoho, ka kyautata zamanka da Iyalinka gwargwadon yadda zaka iya, kuma ka kwatanta adalci a tsakanin ƴaƴanka ita soyayya an sani Allah yake sakata, amman sai mutum ya bar abun a zuciyarsa ba sai ya bayyana ba domin bayyana ko nuna fifiko akan wani shi ke bude kofar abubuwa da yawa da baka yi tsammani ba”

“In Shaa Allahu Hajiya”

“Allah yayi taimako ya hada kan Iyalinka”

“Amin”

Ya amsa sannan suka yi sallama ya sauke wayar ya kalli ragowar furar da Sapna ta daka masa da kanta ta aiko masa bayan dawowar daga kasar Maradum. A yanzu jin kansa yake a free kamar wanda ya fito daga wani kangi ya samu yanci haka yake jin a ransa, nishadinsa na da yadda tsarin rayuwarsa na baya a yanzu jinsa yake a normal a yadda ya saba yi.

A yanzu din ne yake jin marmarin abokiyar rayuwarsa fiye da koyaushe be taba bakincikin rabuwa da ita ba sai a yan kwanakin nan gaba daya ta shige masa a rai wani sabon kaunar Amma yake ji a ransa, be tabbatar da ya tabka babban kuskure na sakinta ba tare da ta yi masa laifi ba sai a yanzu bata kusa da shi, gashi idan ya tuna da yaransa Hamad Hurriya da yan biyun da ta haifa masa sai ya ji tausayinta ya kara kama shi.

Lokuta da dama ya kan nutsa a duniyar tunanin dalilin sakin nata sai ya rasa, gaba rayuwar baya ta zame masa kamar mafarki yayi wasu abubuwan da yayi ma Amma da Hurriya da kuma iyayenta idan ta tuna sai ya ji babu dadi, kuma ya rasa dalilin haka, kamar yadda a yanzu ma ya rasa dalilin tsanar da yayi ma Hajiya Kaltume, macen a da ko tari ta yi jikinsa rawa yake ya amsa mata, a yau ita ce yake jin baya bukatar zamanta a gidansa ita ce a yau yake fatan ta gama zaman idda ta bar masa gidansa, a yau ita ce macen da baya son kallon bangarenta idan zai fita.

  Zancen da Hajiya Binta ta yi masa cewar mata ne suka dace da siyayyar kayan dakin Hurriya ya saka shi kiran Number Amma, kamar wani yaro haka ya aje wayar a gabansa ya dauke hannayensa yana kallon number tare da fatan Amma ta daga kiran amman bata daga ba har kiran ya katse, ya sake gwada kiran a karo na biyu sai kuwa ta dauka hannunsa ya kai ya taba speaker dake jikin wayar, sallamarta kadai nishadi take kasa shi tana tuna masa da rayuwarsa da suka yi a baya.

“Wa’alaikissalam…Hajiya an wuni lafiya?”

“Alhamdulillahi”

“Maa Shaa Allah, Ina yarana duka suna lafiya”

“Lafiya kalau”

Ta amsa a takaice domin bata son wata maganar da ta wuce sha’anin yara ko gaisuwa ya wuce tsakaninsu. Shiru ya dan yi na lokaci kamin ya ce.

“Yanzu na gama magana da Hajiya nake fada mata yadda muka yi da ke na siyayyar wasu abubuwan na Hurriya, nake fada mata ina son siyayyar kayan dakinta da kaina kamar yadda nake yi ma sauran Yaya Sapna da Maama, wai take cewa su ma siyen kayan daki ai na uwa ne, iyaye mata ya kamata su yi”

“Haka ne”

“Shi ne na ce idan babu damuwa sai ki shirya tare da mutanenki mu tafi Kano a duba mata kaya masu kyau wadanda hankalinku ya kwanta da su, da ice ita din babu lalura a tare da ita da sai mu tafi tare da ita ta zaba da kanta kamar yadda sauran yan’uwanta suka yi”

“Already mun yi order kayan Kitchen gurin Khadeeja Candy, zata saka a kawo mana daga Kano har gida, kuma wasu abubuwan Gwaggo zata tafi tare da Hindu Lagos su siyo”

(Duk mai bukatar kayan kitchen, Bedsheets da kayan kawata falo ko daya, akwaituna da kayan lefe kamar su laces shadda atamfa materials da Shoes and bag, sarka yan’kunne turareka zai samu a gurin Khadeeja Candy Store cikin sauki da rahusa, muna aikawa ko’ina a fadin Nigeria da sakashen dake makota da mu kamar irin su Nijar Togo da Ghana cikin aminci da yardar Allah, mai bukata sai ya tuntube ni a business line dina kamar haka :- 080361266660)

Appa ya sauke ajiyar zuciya jin kamar Amma bata fahimci inda ya dosa ba ya ce.

“Kayan daki nake magana kamar gado da kujeru da sauran abubuwa na cin abinci, gidansa da ke Kaduna za a iya siya a Kd a saka a can ko kuma a siya daga Kano a kai can, da son samu ne ma a siyo mata komai a waje na fi aminta da kayan can fiyeda na cikin gida”

“A Kanon ma babu kalar kayan da babu, suna dauko kayan waje domin saukakawa masu gaggauwa ba sai an kashe kudin jirgi ba wata order ma sai ka yi bata iso da wuri ba, zaka iya zuwa Kano ka duba mata”

“Da zamu tafi tare ai da zai fi domin ke ce idonta a yanzu, kuma duk yadda zan yi zabe ba zai kai ga ke yadda zaki zaba ba”

“Babu wata hujja da zata saka na shirya baka tafiya da kao Alhaji ko dai ka manta ni din nan ba matarka ba ce?”

“Ba daga ni sai ke nake nufin tafiyar ba tare da familynki, shiyasa zan baki dama ki yi shawara da su daga nan zuwa gobe abun da kika yanke sai ki fada min”

“To shi ke nan mu kwana lafiya”

Yayi saurin dakatar ta ita daga kokarin yanke wayar da take.

“Idan ba zaki tsaya mu gaisa ba, toh ina yarana Hassan da Husaini?”

“Sun tafi Islamiya”

“Hurriya fa bata kusa?”

“Rukayya karbi mikawa Hurriya waya”

Amma ta cire wayar a kunnenta ta mikawa Rukayya da ta mike tsaye ta nufo gurin da suke zaune ta karbi wayar ta fice daga dakin zuwa dakin Bappa da Hurriya ta shiga dazun tana ganawa da kakanta.

“Ka ji min wata magana wai Hajiya Binta dake Saudi gurin Ummara ta ce masa zaben kayan daki na mace ne”

Baaba Uwani wadda ta kasance kanwa ga Gwaggo ta bude hannayenta jin an sosa mata gurin dake mata kaikayi.

“Daman ai na fada, dama nan ya bar zabin komai zai fi, domin dai zaben Kaltume ko wannan Hajiya Nafisa ba za su zabo ma Hurriya abun kwarai ba”

“Daman ni ban saka ran da Kaltume za a je ba, domin babu aure yanzu tsakaninsu, Nafisa nake saka ran zata taimaka masa gurin zaben kayan ita na san ba zata zabo abun kirki ba domin ba son Hurriya take ba kuma tun da aka daura auren nan har yau bata tako gidan nan ba”

Hindu dake bude giɗa ta ce

“Da gaske wai bata zo ba?”

Amma ta waiga ta kalli kawar da za’a iya cewa yanzu ta zama yar’uwarta ta ce.

“Wallahi bata tako ba, kuma kin ga ko cikin danginsa da suka zo bata biyo su ta zo ba kuma bata zo ita kadai ba Namra ma bata da tako nan ba”

“Allah da iko yake, da alama ma fa ita ma bata son auren nan, ke bi ba dan na ga yaron ba tubarkalla Maa Shaa Allah da shi da zan iya cewa aura mata shi aka yi saboda sun ga ba mutunen kwarai ba ne, ina fatan dai an bincike halinsa ba shi da wani nakassu”

Ta karasa zancen tana jefa giɗa abakinta. Amma ta ɗan taɓe baki.

“Bashi da shi gaskiya domin shekaran jiya kamiN Hajiya Binta ta wuce Ummara ta zo gidan nan yi mana bankwana take fada mana Appan Hurriya yayi saka an masa bincike a akan yaron ta hallayarsa ta zamankewa da mutane kuma ba su ji wani aibu ba, Allah ne fa ya wanke Hurriya kuma yayi mata sakamako da wannan, ki duba ko video nan na Khairy yanzu da ya cika gari Appanta yace shi ne ya shiga ya fita ya ga komai ya warware, an goge hotunan Hurriya ta inda zai iya kuma ya saka suka bata hakuri, kuma shi ya cilastawa yaron fadar gaskiyar abun da ya faru, kina jin yadda aka daura auren nan da sadakin kin san abu ne kawai min indin Allahi, karki so ki ga yadda ya zo gidan nan, baya ma iya daga ido ya kalleni, son kakarsa ma ta zo ita da abokiyar zamanta da kanen mahaifinsa su biyu da yayar mahaifiyarsa dukansu kuma ban ga wani abu a tare da su ba, idan ba dayar ba dake ta hankada tana harare-harare”

Gwaggo da ta gama sallame sallah a yanzu ta ce.

“Daman ai ba za a taru a dangi ace kowa sai ya so ka ba, dole za a samu wanda ba ya ra’ayinka, balle dai yadda yaron nan yake ba za su rasa matar ba shi ba”

“Gwaggo ai gabanki Hurriya ta fada mana yadda Namra da Momy suka mata gargadi akan yaron, ashe dai shi ne mijin ba su sani ba”

Amma ta fada tana mike kafarta da har yanzu bata gama warke mata ba, tana kallon Gwaggo ta cire hijabinta tana fadar

“Ki kwantar da hankali ki cigaba da yi mata addu’a ita ma kuma ta cigaba da yi domin ba bari abun da aka zaba za’ayi ba musamman Kaltume Allah kadai ya san hassadarta akan auren nan, kuma kin ga Saurayi ne ba mai mata ba balle ki daga hankalinki da tsoron abun da zai biyo baya”

“Ko mai mata ne ma Gwaggo ya zan yi tun da mahaifinta ya riga ya bada ita? Ai babu yadda zan yi sai hakuri, dan yasan Hurriya ƴata ce ai ya saka shi yin haka, da Momy ce ko Kaltume ba zai taba yi ma yaransu haka ba a daura aure ba tare saninsu ba, kuma na ji dadin da be bawa kowa siyayyar kayan ba ya kawo kudin nan yace a siya komai”

“Yanzu fa ya dawo hayyacinsa kina ganin yadda yake rawar jiki da yaran nan wai ni me yace ma kiran da yayi yanzu na ji kina masa zancen ya siya can?”

Amma ta fadawa Gwaggo abun da ya bukata, Hindu ta kyalkyale da dariya, Gwaggo da Baaba uwani suka yi murmushi.

“Ba wani nan shiri yake nema, yana son ya kyautata miki ne kuma ya samu kanki”

Amma ta tabe baki tana wofintar da zancen Hindu da be kama kanta ba.

“Hindu ke dai baki rabo da zance a bakinki, ni yanzu ina ni ina Alhaji Haruna? Daman can kaddara yara ce ta kaini kuma an haifa, Wallahi yanzu ni baya gabana gidansa be burge ni sam, ke ni fa auren ma ya fita a raina ma gaba daya na wasun mazan ma, balle na Alhaji Haruna mai mata irin Kaltume ko makiyi ba zan so ya zauna da kishiya irin Kaltume ba, kamar dai kun manta inda aka fito? Magana wannan ina son na yi amman na kasa daga kwance sai kwance babu abun da zan iya kawarwa bayan an raba ni da aurensa an juye kansa, hakan duk be wadata ba aka koma a gurin yarana? Shi kuke gani da fatan zan iya komawa? Ai har abada…!”

“Allah dai ya zaba abun da ya fi alheri amma mace ai bata cewa ba zata sake aure ba, kuma idan da yara ko an rabu kamar ba a rabu ba ne yanzu ba gashi ba? Kuma idan baki koma ba ai ita Kaltume ta samu abun da take so kenan”

Cewar Gwaggo domin ita ma a yanzu ta gano zaman auren ya fi babu, ko da wani namijin ne balle kuma uban yayanta da aureta tun tana budurwa gashi har an kai ga aurar da ƴa.

“Ni dai na hakura da Alhaji Haruna, idan har auren alheri a gare ni a gaba Allah ya kawo min wani mai mutunci da sanin ya kamata, kuma ya ba ni abokiyar zama ta gari”

“Amin, idan kuma akwai alheri Allah ya maidake dakinki Iyami, ko dan yaranki, nan gaba kadan zai ce zai karbi yaran nan kuma idan baki a gidan ba za su jidadi ba, ni dai a matsayina na mahaifiyarki ina rokon idan ya nemi maida aurensa karki juya masa baya dan Allah”

Amma ta kalli Gwaggo idonta na cika da hawaye.

“Gwaggo ban manta wahala da azabar da na sha saboda auren bawan Allah nan ba, kuma ke da kanki kika ce inda shi ne ba zan koma ba, ko da fari ku kuka karfafa min guiwar aurensa kuma… ”

“Kuma hakan be haifar miki da komai ba sai alheri, ki rika duba wannan ina son ki sani ita kaddara a rubuce take ko da Kaltume ko babu ita sai kin yi irin wannan ciwon sai haka ta faru, ita dai ta zama sanadi ne kawai kuma yanzu gashi ai kin samu sauki jinyar kuma ta zame miki ibada, bari na dubawa Hurriya maganin Infection da muka siya gurin UMMU SA’ADA WOMEN’S SHOP 09160547983”

Gwaggo ta mike tsaye ta fice daga dakin tana amsawa Baaba Uwani dake yaba kyau maganin na infection.

“Ai da yana da daci ko tsami ma Hurriya ba zata yarda ta sha ba, yadda na san Hurriya da son zaki ba zata sha ba idan yana da daci”

Cewar Amma tana share hawaye Hindu ta ce.

“Shiyasa ai nake jindadin maganinta, ba shi da daci kuma baya saka zawo ko tashin zuciya ki sha abinki kamar kina sha tea, ga aiki a jiki kuma gashi da saukin kudi daga 500 yake farawa har zuwa sama za ki ga yadda wanke marar mutum ta yi tass shiyasa aka ce kar mai ciki ta sha, gashi har kala biyu take yi da mai kamshin takafarnuwa da wanda ba shi da shi, saboda wasu basa son masu warin tafarnuwa, kuma zaka iya sha tare da miji da yara matukar sun haura shekara biyar”

“Gaskiya na ji ana yabon maganinta, mu ma dai mun fara ganin aikinsa a yanzu, Allah dai ya sa a dace kawai”

“Amin”

Wannan karon Baaba Uwani ce ta amsa sannan ta mike tsaye ta bi bayan Gwaggo da ta fice dakin. Hindu ta daki cinyar Amma.

“Ke Wallahi ki koma dakin mijinki wannan kame kamen da yake ba na komai ba ne sai na neman aure, kin san yanzu aurensa ya koma kasa saboda kin cika idda dole shi ma ya shiga cikin manema, iyaka a nemi tsari kuma ki rike addu’a ba dare ba rana, ni kam da zaki bi yawa Wallahi Iyami karki bar mijinki, Gwaggo ma shi take so”

Amma ta kawar dai tana dauko wani zancen domin ita dai a yanzu har ga Allah bata son komawa dakin gidan Appa ita kadai ta san halin da ta shiga kamin ta samu kanta a yau. Kwana da yin haka Appa ya sauka gidan da kansa tare da wani dan’uwansa da Momy ya so a zo gidan sai dai yadda ta juya masa baya a lamarin auren nan ne ya saka dole ya aje lamarinta a gefe, Bappa da dake zaune a madaidaicin falo ya kalli Alhaji Haruna a natse sannan ya fara magana.

“Akan maganar da ka yi ne, ita Iyami tace tana ganin a tafi da kanwar Gwaggon yara wato Baaba Uwani da kuma kanwata Innar su Nasiru da Ibrahim dake can sokoto zan yi waya da ita ta zo sai ayi tafiyar da ita, da kuma Hindu, sai su ku duba kayan a tare da naka yan’uwan”

Appa ba haka ya so ji ba, domin ya so ayi tafiyar ne da Amma, kamar yadda yayi da Kaltume a lokacin da za su zabawa Maama kayan daki.

“Hakan yayi Bappa na gode sosai Allah ya saka da alheri, hakan ma wata alfarma ce, ina godiya Bappa kuma ina kara bada hakuri akan abubuwan da suka faru, ita kaddara haka take a yadda aka rubuta haka take zuwa, wani lokacin sai ido ya rufe hankalin ya gushe ka aikata abun da baka yi tunani ba, ba dan Allah ya rubuto haka ba Wallahi ban yi tunanin rana zata zo irin wannan ina raye ace bana tare da mahaifiyar Hurriya ba”

“Haba wacan maganar ai duk ta wuce, sai dai ayi fatan Allah ya tsare gaba”

“Amin Bappa”

Appa ya kalli dan’uwansa Alhaji Musa, Alhaji Muss na ganin kallon da Appa yayi masa ya fahimci inda ya dosa sai yayi hanzarin cewar.

“Bappa idan da hali ai sai a kira mana ita Iyami, akwai maganar da zamu yi da ita akan sha’anin bikin nan”

“Toh babu matsala zan turo ta yanzu”

Bappa ya tashi ya fice daga falon da aka gina daga waje domin baki. Cikin gidan Bappa ya shigo ya zauna a kujerar roba dake aje kusa da Amma.

“Mun yi magana da shi na fada masa yadda muka yanke, yayi ta godiya kuma ya kara da bada hakurin abubuwan da suka faru”

“A Duk lokacin da ya zo sai ya bada hakuri, shi kam ya fahimci mun hakura mana, gashi ana abubuwa gwanin sha’awa ma”

“Ni ma dai shi na gani, daman shi aure ai ya gaji haka, tare da wani dan’uwansa ya zo shi yace suna son ganin Iyami akan maganar Hurriya, na fada masa zan turo shi”

Amma ba zata iya cewa ba zata je ba, domin Bappa ne mai fadar ya fada musu zata zo, ta ina zata ki umarnin mahaifinta, sai dai ita kam da za’abi ra’ayin zuciyarta sam bata son kebewa da Alhaji Haruna a yanzu, ba dan ta tsane shi ba, sai dan ta san maganar da zai fada ba zata wuce sake jaddada bada hakuri ba. Amma ta aje turen farin waken dake jikinta ta yunkura ta tashi tsaye ta nufi daki, Babba Hijab ta dauko ta saka ta fito ta saka talkamin ta kofar fita tsakar gidan sai kuma ta juyo kamar zata kira yaranta su tafi tare, sai dai gudun abun da Gwaggo zata ce ya saka ta juya ta cigaba da tafiyar.

💃🏻

Amma na yi sallama Appa ya mike tsaye yana amsawa kunyarta na rufe shi, ba yau ne karon farko da ya ganta bayan rabuwarsu ba amman yau ta fi cika masa ido saboda ya kebe ne daga shi sai ita sai kuma kanensa dake tare da shi a yanzu.

“Hajiya an wuni lafiya”

Iyamin da yake ce mata a da yanzu yayi masa nauyin furtawa duk da kasancewar ya girmi Amma nesa ba kusa ba. Amma ta amsa tare da zaunawa ta mikawa Alhaji Musa tasa gaisuwar.

“Lafiya Kalau Iyami ya hakuri? Ya gidan?”

“Alhamdulillah, ya wajen su Larai?”

“Lafiya Kalau suke, dan Allah Iyami a dai kara hakuri rayuwa sai da hakuri kullum kalubale sabo yake zama”

“Babu komai Alhaji Musa an mun saba da jarabawa, Allah dai ya kara mana imani”

“Amin amin haka ake so, Alhaji bari na jira a waje”

Ya tashi ya fice daga falon Amma ta bishi da kallo tana mamakin yadda yawancin yan’uwa suke goyon bayan hukuncin dan’uwansu a daidai ko kuskure, domin tun da suka rabu da Appa bab da Hajiya Binta babu wanda ya taba takowa a cikin yan’uwnsa da suna duba yaranta ko ita ko ya jajanta mata abun da ya faru, amman yanzu saboda Appa ne yake son zuwa gurinta da kansa gashi Alhaji Musa ya rako shi babu ko kunya ashe da rasuwa Appa yayi haka za su wofintar da Iyalinsa kenan! Bata samu amsar tambayar da ta yi ma kanta ba ta tsinkayo Appa yana fadar.

“Fatar dai duk kuna lafiya”

Ta maida kanta kasa ta amsa a takaice.

“Ina Hurriya?”

“Tana can dakin Rukkayya kawarta Husna ce ta zo suna can tare”

Kallonta kawai yake sai a yau yake ganin ramarta, ta yi rama sosai tun daga lokacin da ta bar gidansa damuwa ta saka ta a gaba ciwo kuma ya rufeta sai ya abun ya zame mata biyu ga tunani ga ibadar ciwo. Sai dai ramar bata karawa Appa komai ba sai tausayinta da kaunarta a ransa.

“Bappa ya fada min hukuncin da kika yanke, zan iya sanin dalilin da ya saka kika cire kanki”

Tambaya yake kamar mai lallaba yaro.

“Babu komai daman ai abun da ya shafi ɗan fari ko ƴar fari wasu ne suke shiga gaba su yi ba mu da muka haifeta ba, ni dai al’adar mu ta Fulani da Malam Bahaushe haka na sani”

“Haka ne amman yanzu wannan ai duk ya kau Hajiyata, da dai za’ayi tafiyar nan dake zan fi jindadi”

“Ba saboda kanmu zamu yi ba ai, ba dan jindadinmu ba, saboda yara zamu yi wanda su ne silar da ya saka na zauna a nan saboda Bappa ya fada min cewar kana son magana da ni akan Hurriya”

Appa yayi murmushi ya san halin kayansa ko a lokacin da take gidansa idan ta yi fushi bata iya ba.

“Hajiyata kenan, yanzu miye laifi idan na kiraki mun gaisa? Na san ba zaki fito ba ne sai da dabara shiyasa shi Alhaji Musa yayi haka, amman gaisuwa ce kawai”

“Toh na gode”

Ta yunkura zata mike tsaye sai ya saka hannunsa aljihu ya dauko daurin kudi ya tashi a inda yake zaune ya isa gabanta ya aje kudin.

“Ki shigarwa Bappa da wannan”

“Aa Bappa…”

Be bari ta karasa ba ya tare numfashinta.

“Ba na ki bane, balle ki ce ba zaki karba ba, na Bappa ne dan haka karki saka kanki a ciki idai ba kina jin wani abu a game da ni ba, Hajiyata a bar komai ya wuce mana, baki san iya damuwar sa faruwar abun nan ya haifar min ba, yadda Hurriya da yaran nan ma suke kallona wani abu ne da na kasa sauke nauyin da a yanzu nake jinsa, ban tana tunanin zamu kai ga aurar Huriyya ba ma tare da juna ba, amman haka aka rubuta mana dole haka din ne zai kasance”

“Komai ya wuce Alhaji, babu amfanin ka yi ta nanata hakuri a duk lokacin da ka zo, ni na riga da na watsar da komai, daman shi aure ai kowa ya san Allah ya hallata saki a cikinsa, Hurriya ma da ka batawa gashi yanzu kana ta gyarawa yaran ma kanana ma yanzu kana jansu a jiki ai komai ya wuce”

“Fata ma nake nan da wani lokaci kankane su koma gida tare da ni”

“Na san kana da son yara Alhaji amman dai zaman a zai fi a kusa da ni ko Gwaggo”

“A can din ma ai kusa da ke ne ke zaki rike kayanki Hajiyata har ma da wasu yayan idan Allah kaddara mana sai mu samu”

Amma na jin hakan ta fahimci gurin da Appa ya tafi ita bata je can ba, har a kasan zuciyarta ta san ta yafewa Appa kuma ta kawar da komai, amman zancen komawa gida a yanzu ko nan gaba ba abu ne da take da buri ba, domin ta dandana bata ji da dadi ba.

“Bari na shiga ciki”

Ta duka ta dauki kudin.

“Hajiyata baki ce komai ba, ko da yake ya kamata na bari a gama Hidimar Hurriya amman gajin hakuri da nadama sun hana yin haka, Wallahi yanzu ina da buri mai yawa na son kyautata miki fiye da baya, ina son a saka ki alfahari da ni a matsayina na uban yayanki Hajiyata”

“Wai ina ka bar Iyamin ne nikam Alhaji?”

Appa yayi murmushi ya aje numfashi cikin hikima da kwarewa ta magidanci mai Iyali.

“Yayi min nauyi a yanzu, wata kila dai zan iya fada a gaba, wata kila kuma zan cigaba da fadar Hajiyar ne har zuwa bayan dawowarki Ummara ke da Gwaggo da Bappa”

Ya saka hannunaa aljihu ya ciro wasu takardu ya mika mata, Amma ta kurawa takardun ido gabanta na faduwa, tana tuna wacan ranar da ya mallaka mata takardun gidan da bata ci amfaninsa ba kuma takardar rabuwarsu.

“Ki karba mana Hajiya, dan Allah karki ce zaki maida wannan, shaidan kadai yake maida hannun kyauta, kuma ba naki ne ke kadai ba har da na iyayenmu, ina son bayan an gama hidimar bikin Hurriya ke da Hurriya ku tafi yi ma Allah ibada”

“Wannan duk an minene Alhaji? Na siye ne da iyayen ko miye?”

“Su dai iyaye na kyautatawa ne, ina ta tunanin abun da zan yi musu na kyautatawa sai na ga babu abun da ya dace kamar wannan, ke kuma bana bukatar siyenki ai, yara sun riga sun bude min hanya, ko ayi dan ni ba ayi dan yara, rokon yafiyar da nake ma kawai ina son na kankare zunubi na ya yake gurinki kuma ya goge bakin fentin da zuciyarki ta yi min, domin bana son wata rana idan mun koma ki kalleni a matsayin Appan Hurriya kamar yadda kike kira a baya ki tuna cewar na yi miki wani abu ba daidai ba, amman komawa kam wajib ce ko ki yarda ko karki yarda umarni ne zan yi kuma dole ki bi”

Amma bata san lokacin da hawaye suka zubo idonta ba murmushi kuma ya cika fuskarsa, yau Appa rayuwa yake aiwatar a gabanta irin yadda suka saba a baya kamin abubuwa su chabe musu.

“Allah ya saka maka da aljanna ya rabaka da Hajiya Lafiya ya yafe zunubanka ita kadai ce godiyar da zan iya maka a yanzu”

“Godiyar kenan, a daura auren ma idan tafi Ummara kina dawowa ki tare a dakinki idan ma baki bukatar zama a wannan gidan ni zan iya gina miki sabo da irin samfurin da kike so Hajiyata”

Amma ta rausayar da kai cikin yanayi na farinciki da damuwa domin a tsorace take har gobe.

“Ya Salam Alhaji…”

“Ahhh to Hajiya a free zan baki kujerar Ummara ki tafi ki dawo ki auri wani? Saboda ga Alhaji Haruna Mai Yadi Shashasha ko hmm?”

Dariya da kanta ta yi mazauni a hakoran Amma har sautinta ya fito tare da hawaye. Farin cikin da ya kwana biyu be ziyarci zuciyar Appa ba ne ya ziyarce a yanzu saboda ganin murmushin amaryarsa uwar yarsa Hurriya abar kaunarsa mai yawan biyayya a gareshi.

“Haba ko ke fa, ni na san ban saba cewa eh ki ce a’a ba yana daga cikin abun da nake yabonki da shi a kullum idan na tashi fada ko tuna, dan Allah karki fara a yanzu, ba halin kirki ba ne, wannan kafewar ma ban san inda kika aro ba, domin ba halinki ba ne baturiyata”

Amma ta saka hannu biyu ta karbi takardun ta koma ta zauna speechless tana kallonsu. Appa kuma ya ciro wayarsa dake ringing ya amsar wayar yana mamaki kiran da ya kwana biyu be shigo wayarsa ba sai yau.

“Wa’alaikussalam”

“Na’am Alhaji Hafeezu”

Appa yayi shiru na dan lokaci sannan ya ce.

“Aa ina wani guri mai muhimmanci amman dai yanzu zan tafi gida, mu hadu a can”

Ya katse wayar ya saka aljihun gaban rigarsa da babbar riga ta tare sannan ya kalli Amma ya ce.

“Hajiya zan tafi gida yanzu, daya daga cikin iyayen maneman auren Khairy ne ya kira ni a waya, ya ce yana bukatar ganin a zai same ni ni kuma na fada masa mu hadu a gida zai fi, tun da ga Alhaji Musa ma a tare da ni sai mu ji ko minene”

“Allah yasa mu ji alheri”

“Amin, kuma dan Allah ki fadawa Bappa ba sai ayi min godiya ba, kar ya kira ni na ki dagawa yayi zaton wani abu, Wallahi godiyar ce bana bukata, kuma ina jiran kiranki idan an saka ranar tafiyar kar lokaci ta matse”

“In Shaa Allahu”

Amma ta amsa da murmushi, shi ma murmushin yayi.

“Na gode uwar biyu”

Ya fada sannan ya fice ransa fes buk’atarsa ta biya, hakarsa ta cin na ruwa. Daga gidansu Amma kai tsaye gidansa ya nufa tare da Alhaji Musa yana bawa Alhaji Musa labarin irin biyayyar da Iyami take masa wanda abu ne da duk wanda yake kusa da shi ya sani. Yayi mamakin tarardar mutanen da ba zai iya kiransu da baki ba a gidan domin shi da su suna kusan zama surukai ne a matsayinsu na iyayen Fadeel. Tun a waje Appa ya gaisa da su sannan yayi musu iso suka shigo cikin falonsa suka zauna tare da shi, ganin yanayin fuskarsu dake dauke da damuwa ya saka Appa be yi wata hubbasa gurin ganin an kawo musu wani abun tabawa ba, domin alamu ya nuna ba farinciki ne ya kawo su ba, sai kishiyarsa.

“Toh Allah dai ya sa lafiya, irin wannan ziyara da rana tsana ba tare da wani abu ba”

Wanda ake kira da Alhaji Hafeezu ya yi gyaran murya ya kalli Appa cikin kyautata ladabi ya ce.

“Alhaji lafiya amman ba lau ba, wato maganar ce da nauyi shiyasa na ce zamu sameka a inda kake ban so mun zo nan gida ba sai dan ka bukaci hakan, domin ka yi mana karamci da hallacin da be dace ace mun furta wata magana makamancinyar wannan ba a gidanka”

Appa yayi murmushi mai cike da takaici.

“Karka damu Alhaji Hafeezu daman na saka tsammanin faruwar hakan, tun a lokacin da abubuwa masara dadi suka faru a gidana, na shiryawa fuskarta ko wane kalar kalubale, kuma na san zancenku ba zai wuce ku ce Fadeel ya janye daga zancen neman auren Khairy ba?”

Sai duk suka kallo juna ganin yadda yayi saurin harbo jirginsu. Appa ya sake fadada murmushinsa.

“Karku ji komai, yayi abun da ya dace kowa yana son auren yar kwarai, kuma ita kanta Khairy ba wai bata da tarbiya ba ne, kaddara ce dai irin wanda ta saba fadawa bawa, shi kuma yayi abun da yake ji ya natsu da shi ne, babu ta inda zai zama mai laifi a gurin kowa, ni din nan ma mai shiga gaba ne a nema masa aure idan ya samu wata yar da yake so”

Appa ne mai magana Alhaji Musa kuma ya fara fada yana ganin kamar hakan be dace ba, Fadeel din be rumgumi kaddara ba.

“Kayya dai assha dai..! Ba haka aka so, amman yara ne basa jin shawara kuma basa jin maganar manya na su hangen dabam yake, ya same mu sa zancen ne kuma yace shi ya janye, mu kuma muka ta inda aka hau ice ta nan ake sauka, da ace ya janye jikinsa kuma baka ji wani bayani daga garemu ba kamar hakan be dace ba, a matsayinmu na iyaye”

Appa ya sauke ajiyar zuciya daman ya san za arina, sai dai kuma jin albishirin be masa dadi ba, ko kadan domin yana neman mai kwashe masa Khairy ne a yanzu da shi kansa baya sha’awar ganinta.

“Yaro yana da gaskiyarsa kowa yana aikata abun da yake jin natsuwa da shi ne, a addini ma ance ka bar abun da kake kwankwato zuwa ga wanda baka yi, ba wani abu ba ne”

“Mun gode Alhaji mun gode da Fahimta”

Alhaji Musa zai sake magana Appa ya dakatar da shi ta hanyar daga masa hannu. Suka tashi suka fice cikin kunyar sakon da suka isar.

“Alhaji be kamata ka yi haka ba, taya zasu same ka har gida da wannan maganar?”

“Sun yi abun da ya dace Alhaji Musa, haka ake son iyayen na gari su kasance sun warware ne saboda su suka nema masa aure, to da ace anyi tsammanin shi zai aureta ko kuma mu ji shiru a kara tun wuri su sanar mana, kuma yana da gaskiyarsa babu namiji da zai son auren mace kamar Khairy saboda abubuwan da aka fada ta yi ma yar’uwarta ta jini, balle kuma ga maganar Fyade ta shigo ciki kuma ka san yadda society mu suke daukar abun da girma”

Cikin takaici da Allah wadai Alhaji Musa da ya kasance kane ga Alhaji Haruna ya ce.

“Ummu Khairy bata kyautawa kanta ba, bata kyauta ba ban jidadi ba ta bata maka suna ta lalata rayuwarta ina amfani haka”

“Idan ma akwai amfani a yanzu ta gani idan ma babu kuma ta gani, Allah ya shirya mana zuria”

“Amin, yaran ne yanzu hankalinsu da tunaninsu sai ka rasa ina yake zuwa, ita na Hurriya saboda bata aikata ba ne Allah ya dubeta ya kawo mata wannan yaron ban da haka ai da sun zame maka su biyu abun babu dadi”

“Ko su goma suka zama zan iya dauka Alhaji, yadda kaddara ta rubuta ai haka za a wanke a sha, Allah baya aje kayansa ga wanda ba zai iya dauka ba, jarabawa ce ta rayuwa Alhamdulillahi”

Appa ya fada cikin tsananin bakincikin da be isa ya boye a zuciyarsa kadai ba har sai da fuskarsa ta bayyana.

CAPTAIN JAMAL POV.

“Akwai wani abun da zan iya taimaka maka da shi ne?”

Captain ya girgiza kai ya kwanta jikin kujera kamar mai jin bachi.

“Aa anyi komai, daman ba wata hidima za’ayi ba, Ammy ta hana taron biki ta hana komai ka ga babu bukatar yin wani abu”

“Amman dazun ina jin ka a waya da Abdulkareem kake masa zancen gyaran gida”

Captain ya zaburo masa da fada ganin yana son matsa masa ya shigar masa hanci.

“Already ina da gidan a nan da Kaduna Salim ka sani, na hannata masa komai ne saboda yayi kwangilar kula da komai idan akwai abubuwa da za a canja ko a saka yayi saboda sabon gidaje ne, kai kuma ba sana’arka ba ce to miye abun takuwara dole sai ka shiga ciki?”

“Babu Allah bada zaman lafiya”

Salim ya fada a fusace shi ma ya mike tsaye zai fice Ammy ta dakarta da shi.

“Salim karka fita dan Allah karka yi fushi, na san halin Captain ba tun yau ba, kar abun da yake yi a yanzu ya dame ka, mu kan mu tarewar da muka yi a wannan gidan na dole ne, na sani yaushe rabon d mu zo garin nan mu yi kwana uku ma amman gashi yau har mun tare a gidan nan saboda wannan auren, ka sha kuruminka idan zaka zai yi auren kwarai da za ayi taro ayi biki na gani na fada ku zaku yi komai”

Salim be fita ba, sai dai kuma be dawo ya zauna a inda ya tashi ba, yayi karfin halin cika fuskarsa da murmushi.

“Ammy har yanzu kina kam bakinki dai?”

“Shiyasa ai ban gayyaci kowa ba, sai idan zai sake aure”

Captain ya karkato ya kalli Ammy yana murmushi.

“Allah Ammy?”

Ammy ta masa banza ta cigaba da magana da Salim.

“Karka biye masa, kai ma kasan wanda ya ke a cikin hankalinsa ya san me yake yi ba zai auri yarinya irin Hurriya ba ko da kuwa an hada masa da buhun zinari da gidaje”

Salim ya saka hannunsa aljihu yana fadin.

“Gaskiya kam, Captain ka yi jihadi babba”

A take murmushin dake fuskarsa ya Captain ya gushe.

“Sosai kuwa, kuma kai har ka mutu ba zaka taba samu mace irin Hurriya ba, shiyasa abun yake ba ni dariya idan Ammy tace zan kara aure bayan domin bana jin zan iya ganin wata macen ta burge ni a yanzu, kuma ni ba zan auro macen da zata hana ni zaman farincikid Hurriya ba”

“Baka ma bukatar kara aure Captain ko dan gudun a goranta mata, ni ma kuma bana fatan samun Hurriya a yanzu na fi karfinta, kai ma kuma ba zaka iya nunawa duniya ita a matsayin mata ba, ba zaka gane illar hakan ba sai nan gaba”

Captain ya mike tsaye anger na dibanshi.

“Hey Mr Salim daga yau na yanke duk wata alaka dake tsakanina da kai, kuma karka kara fadar wata kalma marar dadi akan Matata, kawai kana kishi ne saboda ni na yi dacen auren Hurriya ba kai ba, dan haka na datse alakarmu daga yau kar ma wata rana ka ce zaka shiga gidana ka ga Matata”

Salim yayi murmushi mai sauti.

“Kishi? Shiga gidan ka na ga matarka? Macen da kowa ya gama ganin tsiraicinta kamin ka gani? Ita kake cewa kar na shiga na gani?”

Captain ya saka hannayensa aljihu yana jin kamar ace da bindiga a ciki ya raba kam Salim biyu a gurin.

“Gun?”

Salim ya saka hannunsa aljihu ya dauko bindigarsa ya aje kasa ya turowa Captain, mai nema a duhu balle an haska masa Captain ya duka ya dauki bingidar ya saita Salim da ita ya danna sai ta amsa da kettttt alamar babu albashiru a ciki. Ko da acw akwai alhasashen harbawa Captain zai yi because he  found  it  hard to control  hia anger. Ammy ta fasa ihu.

“Innalillahi Wa’inna Ilaihiraji’un, Jamal miye haka? Kisan kai zaka yi?”

Cikin takaici Salim ya kalli Captain ya ce.

“Da gaske zaka iya harbina idan akwai halsashe a ciki?”

Captain ya wurga masa gun din.

“Ga zahiri kana gani? And daga yau babu kai babu ni, and the rest ka jira na dawo bakin aiki”

Salim ya duka ya dauki bindigar yana bakincikin da suka saka idonsa tara kwalla.

“Ban yi tsamman ni samun haka daga gareka ba Captain, wannan ne karo na biyu da ka nuna ni da gum saboda Hurriya, soyayyar wata be kamata be kamata ya rufe maka ido ba, har ka manta waye ni a gurinka, na gwada ne domin na ga idan zaka iya aikatawa da gaske, kuma gashi na nuna, a yau ka nuna min tsantsar kiyayya Captain, daman na lura da wannan babin tuna ranar da ka gane ina son Hurriya, amman karka manra har yanzu ina da sauran amfani a gurinka, be kamata ka manta wannan ba”

Salim ya juya ya fice rike da bindigar. Captain da be karasa kawai kofar ya juyo ya kalli Ammy yana huci.

“He even got lucky ban fasa bakinsa ba, kuma ba laifin kowa ba ne sai na ki Ammy ke kika janyo har ya samu fuskar fada min magana haka kai tsaye”

Ammy da mamaki be gama fitarta ta janye hannunta a baki cikin tashin hankali ta ce.

“Kisan kai fa ke nan zaka aikata Captain?”

“Ammy idan idona ya rufe bana gane me zan aikata sai bayan sun bude nake ganin abun da na aikata, kin san wannan tun ina karami kuma dan Allah ina rokon alfarmar karki sake cewa zaki alakanta ni da Salim”

Yana kaiwa nan ya nufi hanyar dakinsa. Ammy ta bishi da kallon tsoro, har lokacin jikinta rawa yake, bata tsamanin tsamanin fushin ďanta ya kai haka ba sai yau.

“Aikin soja ma be dace da kai ba, ba zan bari ka cigaba da aikin nan ba, idan ba haka ba wata rana zaka kashe wani ka bar mu da aiki”

Ta juya ta dauki wayarta ta shiga kiran Daddy. Captain ya zauna a kujerar dakin yake yana jin zafin kalaman Salim kuma yana mamakin kansa da be canja masa kamanin ba. Ya mike tsaye ya halbi kujerar da kafa, ya cige bakinsa sosai yana jin kamar ace Salim din ne a gurin. Ya nufi bandaki ya wanke fuskarsa ya fito sai ya fito daga dakin gaba daya ya shiga kitchen ya bude fridge ya dauko ruwa ya zuba ya daga cup din sama yana sha…

“Amman karka manra har yanzu ina da sauran amfani a gurinka, be kamata ka manta wannan ba”

Kalaman Salim na karshe sun dawo masa, sai yayi sauri aje cup din ya lalaba aljihunsa babu wayarsa da gudu ya fito Kitchen ya nufi wayarsa ya dauka ya kira wata number.

💃🏻

       “Alhamdulillah Thank you so much i trust you”

Ya sauke wayar tare da ajiyar zuciya a lokaci daya. Kamin ya taba komai kiran Daddy ya shigo wayarsa ya daga kira Daddy ya rufe da fada duk yadda Captain ya so ya wanke kansa be samu haka ba a gurin Daddy domin be tsaya ya saurare shi ba.

“Amman Ammy bata fada maka abun da Salim yayi min?”

“Ko miye yayi maka be kamata ka nuna shi da bindiga ba, ran mutum ba abun wasa ba ne kuma a yadda kake tare da Salim be kamata ace kana barin Sheidan ya shiga tsakaninku ba, kana jami’in tsoro amman kake wasa da rayuwar wani wanin ma abokin aikinki, da wani mugun mutum ne zai iya amfani da wannan damar yayi against dinka, kuma idan ba zaka sauko daga wannan zuciyar ba ta ina zaka iya uba kuma mai gida? Nan gaba matarka idan ta maka laifi sai ka ce zaka yi mata, ko kuwa ba zan lamunci wannan ba, ban wahalar da mahaifiyarka ba zan yarda ďana ya auro yar mutane ya wahalar da ita ba, dan haka tun yanzu ka zubar da hallayen nan naka bana son su”

“Zan kiyaye Daddy amman baka san Salim ba ne ya… ”

“I don’t care what Salim did to you, ko zaginka yayi be kamata ka yi wasa da rayuwarsa ba, be kamata ka nuna rayuwarsa bata da muhimmanci a gareshi ba, hankalin mahaifiyarka ya tashi wane irin abu ne wannan?”

“Yi hakuri Daddy”

Yadda Daddy ya kashe wayar kadai ya isa ya bayyana maka har lokacin ransa a bace yake, abun da Captain yayi kokarin aikata laifi ne babba a dokar kasa kuma laifi da zai iya sakawa a hukunta mutum ko a koreshi daga aiki ma a dokar aikin soja, idan ma ace ya aikata matsalar su zata fi shafa fiye da Captain din. Kansa ya dafa ya runtse ido ya bude shi kansa yayi nisa abun da ya aikata a gaban mahaifiyarsa a yau, be taba aikatawa wani haka ba sai Salim kuma shi ne karo na biyu, haka yake jin kamar ba zai iya rike kansa ba a duk lokacin da wata magana marar dadi ta fito daga bakin Salim zuwa kunnensa akan Hurriya. Tashi yayi ya nufi hanyar dakin da mahaifiyarsa take sai ya same ta zaune ta kifa kai da guiwa tana kuka. A take hankalinsa ya tashi daman kukan uwa shi ne tashin hankalin ko wane ďa na gari, ya duka a kusa da ita yana kallonta idonsa har sun fada tsabar tsoron da ya kama shi.

“Ammy lafiya… Kuka kuma? Me ya faru?”

Ta dago ta kalleshi hawaye na zuba a idonta.

“Zuciyarka tana ba ni tsoro ni ba zuciya ba, mahaifinka ba zuciya ba kai ban san a ina ka dauko wannan rayuwar ba, ban san me zaka aikata a gaba ba, idan babu kowa wata rana zaka iya kashe wani, zuwanka garin nan ya bata abubuwa da yawa na farinciki na Jamal, soyayyarka da yarinyar nan ya lalata akala da Hajiya Nafisa a yanzu, saboda tana ganin zan iya cilasta ko kuma na yi fadi tashin hana tarewar nan amman na gaza, Namra muka so ka aura Jamal ba Hurriya ba, idan ba zaka so ta gida ba ka nemo ta waje mai mutunci mana ba wannan ba, yanzu kokarin tarewa kake da ita, ka bata da abokinka kuma nuna shi da gun miye amfanin haka? Duk akan yarinyar nan fa”

Zaunawa yayi a gurin ya nade kafafuwansa ya duba mahaifiyarsa duba na tsanaki.

“Mutum baya aure sai matarsa Ammy ya kamata ki gane wannan, Allah ya rubuta ni da Hurriya zamu yi aure ko duk duniya za su taru ba za su iya tare wannan ba, zuwan da nake a gurin Momy ban taba zuwa saboda wata rana rana na so Hurriyya ba, haduwata da ita wani abu da Allah ya kaddara domin ban san da ita a gidan ba har sai da Mahaifiyarta ta fita, na san akwai yayan mijinta amman ban rike fuskar ko daya ba, Ammy ya kamata ki duba wani daura auren da aka yi ma bada sanina aka yi ba, amman duka Allah ya rubuta faruwarsu, farkon haduwarmu da yarinyar mari ne, na mareta da hannuna saboda ta taba ni ba ta gani ba, daga lokacin da Namra ta fada min bata iya gani sai da gilashi sai ta ba ni tausayi, ban tabbatar da ina tausayin yarinyar nan ba sai ranar da na je zan shiga dakin Momy da kunne na ji yadda take magana da Hurriya akan cewa zata musgunawa yarinyar nan kuma ba tare da ta mata komai ba, su kan hana ta abinci wani lokacin sai da taimakona take samu ta ci, kamin zuwa yanzu mahaifinta ya tsane ta aka kashe dan’uwanta ta koma bata da kowa a gidan Allah, ga mahaifiyarta ba lafiya, and now aka yi mata wannan abun yanzu a haka Ammy duk bata ba ki tausayi ba?”

“Ta ba ni, amman ai bata dace da kai ba, ina magana ne akan dacewa”

“Ta ina kike ganin bata dace da ni ba?”

“Baka ga yadda hotunan suka yadu a duniya ba? Kuma bata gani”

“Rashin gani kar ya dame ki, ina da wani yakini cewar Allah ba zai kunyata bawansa ba, da yardar Allah idon Hurriya zai bude, yada hotunanta kuma ba ita ta aikata ba aikata mata aka yi saboda a bata mata suna, kuma an yi nasara tun da gashi matar da ya kamata ace ta fi kowa kaunarta ta tsane ta, abun da zai baki mamaki ma yar’uwarta ce ta aikata mata abun Ammy, hakan ya nuna yarinyar nan tana fuskantar kalulabe na rayuwa kala kala, ke kuma kina kara taya Momy kishi ne kawai shiyasa kike tsanar Hurriya da yawa, na tabbatar da Namra ce haka ta faru da ita Momy ba zata so na guje mata ba haka ne?”

Ammy ta daga kai.

“Amman saboda Hurriya ba yarta ba ce shiyasa take fushi dake ni ma take yi da ni, a gabanki ta fadi cewar laifi ba nawa ba ne ni kadai har da Daddy, saboda tana ganin ya aura min yar kishiyarta ya bar yarta”

Captain yayi shiru na dan lokaci idonsa na cika da hawaye.

“Wallahi Wallahi Wallahi Ammy ban san dalilin da ya saka nake kaunar yarinyar nan ba, ni dai kawai Allah ya saka min kaunarta, ina jin farinciki a tare da farincikinta ina jin damuwa a tare da damuwarta, idan wani ya tsane ta ina jin kamar ya tsani cigaba ne, ita kadai ce yarinyar da nake jin zan iya jure duk wani abu da ya shafe ta, zan iya daukar duk wani zagi da suka a duniyar nan, ban sani ba ko a nan gaba zan gane kuskuren hakan, amman a yanzu bana jin son kowa sai ita, shiyasa na kan kasa auna abun idan an tuna duk kaunar da kike min matsayinki na uwa kin tsani wandda nake so, to ina zan kama Ammy? Wani lokacin ina jin tsoron kar yarinyar nan ta dawo a gidana matsayin matata ki musguna mata ko ki wulankatata, kamar ni kika yi ma, na san ba zaki yi fatan danki ya wulakanta yar mutane ne balle ke kanki ki wulakanta matata Ammy ban taba tunani ba, ko da ace Hurriya tana aibu na yi tunanin zaki boye saboda kar na ji raina ya bace, amman ke da kanki Ammy kike yakar yarinyar nan? Kina fadar yadda zaki yi idan aurena ya zo yau duk kin kawar da wannan saboda Hurriya ce, a gabanki abokina yake zagin matata saboda ya samu fuska a gurinki Ammy, kina fada min irin kaunar da kike min kina gudun bacin raina amman yau babu wannan… ”

Tuni hawayen Ammy suka kafe a idonta ganin ďanta yana kuka, bakinsa na furta kalaman dake kama kwakwalwarta.

“Kuka kake yi Jamal…? Hawaye kake zubarwa?”

Ya kawar da fuskarsa gefe.

“Ammy ya yadda kika san zuciyata, tun da kika ga na shanye duk abun da aka yi ma Hurriya na kaunace ya kamata ki fahimci yadda tasirin sonta yake da karfi a zuciya, Ammy a yau zan miki rantsuwa da Allah na tabbatar miki da abun da kike da muradi… Wallahi Wallahi Wallahi Ammy idan fasa auren nan ne farincikinki, zan hakura da Hurriya Wallahi ba zata tare a gidana ba a matsayin matata zan hakura da ita! Amman tabbas zan roko Allah ya dauki rayuwata, na fi sha’awar mutuwa fiye da rayuwa babu Hurriyya a matsayin Matata…! Ko da na mutu zan tafi da tunanin wannan abun… ”

“Innalillahi Wa’inna Ilaihiraji’un”

Ammy ta furta tashin hankali na kwance a idonta ta rika fuskar Captain da duka hannayenta sannan kamin ta tashi ta rumgume danta tilo daya tana hawaye.

“Abun be kai can ba, be kai can ba…”

Ta dago ta kalli fuskarsa ta sake rumgume danta.

“Wannan irin so da kake yi ma yarinyar Allah yasa ta zame mata ƴa, wannan son ya ba ni tsoro”

Tsoro ba a furucinta kadai yake ba har a cikin zuciyarta yake, domin Captain be taba zaunawa da ita gaba da gaba ya karabta mata soyayyar wata mace da karfi kamar yadda ya yi mata a yau ba, a yadda zuciyarsa take idan ya rasa zai iya jefa kansa a cikin wani hali wata kila fushinsa da zuciyarsa su karu har aikata abun daba shi ke nan ba, wata kila kuma idan yayi addu’ar ya amsa masa ya tafi ya barta da bakincikin rasa ďa ďaya tilo da Allah ya bata, da bakincikin kin abun da yake so, idan kuma hakan ta faru ta san ba zata yafewa kanta ba, Daddy ma ba zai daina ganin bakinta ba.

“Ni ban yi mata tsanar da zaka roki mutuwa akan rayuwarka ba, ni mai kaunar abun da kake so ce kawai dai ina ganin rashin dacewa ne akwai, ni mahaifiyarka ce Jamal ba makiyiyarka ba”

Captain yayi murmushi yana jin dadi a zuciyarsa, daman ya san Ammy ba zata iya zabar mutuwarsa da rayuwarsa.

“Ina son ki Ammy ina sonki sosai, shiyasa yanzu da kika ji yarinyar nan farinciki ya rage, saboda baki goyon bayana kuma babu wani annashuwa da murna da kike na auren, wata kila ma jira kawai ake na yi auren a karbi rayuwata maybe shi ne last abu da zan yi a rayuwata, wata kila zan tafi ne kawai na bar muku yarinyar nan, ko yanayin aikin da nake ma rayuwata kullum a cikin hatsari take komai zai iya faruwa….”

“Wane irin magana ne wannan?”

Ta daka mishi tsawa.

“Wane zance kake haka? Me yake damunka? Ina ce komai ya wuce ai, me kuma ya sake dawo da zancen mutuwa?, bana son wannan maganar karka sake”

Ya amsa mata kai yana murmushi.

“Ba zan sake ba Ammy”

Ya kwanta a jikinta kamar yadda yake mata a lokacin da suke cikin Kaduna idan yana gida tare da ita, babu ruwansa da girman da yayi kwantawa yake a jikinta yayi ta zuba shagwaba, kamar wani yaro. Kansa ya shafa yana kallonsa ita kam ba zata iya jurar rasa danta ba, zata haka for now domin ta san gaba ba zai dade ba, yadda yake da fushi ma wata kila da kansa zai zo ya fada mata ya saki Hurriya wata rana, domin zuciyarsa ba ko wace mace zata iya zama da shi ba, shi ma ba zai jure wani abun ba. Dan haka zata aje makamanta a gefe ta saka musu ido, gudun kar ta rasa ďanta kuma ya dauke ta a matsayin makiyiyarsa. Wannan ne abun da ta ayyana a ranta.

HAJIYA KALTUME POV.

“Daga min mana Ruma kafar nan ciwo fa take min amman sai ki rika dora min kanki nan kamar baki tausayina, gashi idan ina tafiya kamar zan yi dingishi haka nake yi, ina tunanin Egypt zan tafi a duba min ita,  tun da nan sun gagara gane komai”

Ruma ta tashi daga kwancen da take a jikin Hajiya Kaltume ta kalli Khairy dake zaune tana gyara akafaitar.

“Yau ke da kanki kike gyara kafarki?”

“To ya zan yi? Ni tsoron fita nake yanzu, mutane za su fara kallonka saboda video nan da ya fita wata kila ma har a nuna ka ace ita ce”

Khairy ta fada kamar zata yi kuka. Hajiya Kaltume ta ce.

“Ke daina damar da kanki, abun ne dai kin riga min yi da kin yi shawara da ni da ba zaki aikata ba, ku yara ne ba ku san bandar kasa ba, sai ku rika gaggawa kuna son aikata abun da zai kaiku ya baro, gashi nan duk kin bi kin rame, kin tsallawa a madadin ita aka yi ma ta shiga damuwa gashi nan ma shirye shiyen aurenta kawai ake yi, ni damuwa ke damuwa abu ya taru yayi mana yawa, ni na rasa ina ma zan saka kaina na ji sanyi”

Hawaye ya zubo a idon Khairy.

“Da na san haka abun nan zai zama Wallahi ba zan aikata ba, kuma Wallahi ba ni na yada hotunan ba, ni dai kawai na nasa barazanar zan yada ne, shi ne yayi min shairi yace ni na aikata, gashi ya fadi zancen fyaden nan kowa ya ji, na muzanta Hajiya na ji kunyar duniya”

“Ba ke kadai ba, abun ya shafi kowa ai, da murna nake da Hurriya ce ta janyo sai gashi reshe ya juye da mujiya, ga abokiyar taya ni yakin tana can babu lafiya, ni na rasa ma ina zan kama, abubuwa sun tsaya min cak…! Ina tunanin shiryawa zan yi na tafi gurin Yaya Altine…”

Bata rufe zancen ba Alhaji Musa ya turo kofar falon ya shigo da sallamar fuska kuma babu annuri. Hajiya ta amsa Khairy ta sauke kai kasa tana jin kunyar hada ido da kanen mahaifin nata, ruma kuma ta gyara zamanta tana masa sannu da zuwa sai ya amsa yana zaunawa.

“Yauwa… Sannu dai Hajiya barka da gida”

Hajiya Kaltume dake jin kamar ya zo yayi mata albishir ne na ganin ya daidaita tsakaninta da Appa ta amsa masa tana murmushin karfin hali.

“Lafiya Kalau Alhaji Musa ya yaran?”

“Alhamdulillahi…”

“Maa Sha Allah…”

Sai kuma shiru ya biyo baya tun bayan da Hajiya Kaltume ta yi magana ta karshe. Khairy ta daga kai kadan ta kalleshi ta ga ita yake kallo sai gabanta ya fadi, ta mike tsaye zata bar falon ya katse shirunsu ta hanyar dakatar da ita.

“Zauna Ummulkhar maganar ai duk a kanki ne… Wato Hajiya dazun ni da Yaya mun tafi gidansu Hajiya Iyami, to ni ina daga waje saboda na dan ba su guri ne su gana, sai gashi ya fito yana fada min iyayen yaron nan ne suke son ganinsa….”

Daki daki Alhaji Musa ya jera musu abun da ya faru har zuwa karshe.

“A takaice dai yanzu shi yaron yace baya ciki idan ta samu wani ta yi aurenta”

Khairy ta fashe da kuka mai karfi daman ta saka ran haka, ganin yadda yaki ya daga wayarta tun daga lokacin da abun ya faru har zuwa yau da aiko musu da mummunan sako, Ruma ma kallon Khairy take cike da tausayinta domin ta san abubuwan za su mata yawa ne. Fasa auren na Khairy da aka yi ba daga hankalin Hajiya Kaltume ya jefata a tunani ba kamar jin cewar Alhaji Musa ya bawa Appa da Amma guri domin su gana sai ta ji kamar an watsa mata garwashi a zuciya.

‘Su gana kamar yaya? Daman ganawa suke a yanzu? Ko da yake ga zahiri tana ganin shirye shiyen auren Hurriya da ake sai dai ta ji labari yadda aka yi ko za’ayi a gurin ďanta Yasir idan ta shinshini gulma, be bawa Momy ta yi komai ba ita da take karkashinsa a yanzu balle kuma Ita da igiyar aure ta raba, yanzu hankalin Appa ya koma gurin Iyami kenan? Gashi har da zuwa da kanensa ko dai auren zai maida? Tun da yanzu ta samu lafiya kamar yadda ďanta ya fada mata tun kwanakin baya?  Ita kam abubuwa sun ribchabe mata a yanzu komai ya shige mata hudu…’

Bata gama sakar zuci ba Alhaji Musa ya kira.

“Hajiya kin fahimce zancen nawa?”

Sai ta kalleshi kamar wata yar marainiya idonta na cika da hawaye, ta rasa laifin me ta yi abubuwa suka zo mata a haka.

“Na fahimta Alhaji Musa, to me zan ce kaddarori ne gasu nan sun rufe mu..”

“Shiyasa aka ce idan zaka gina ramen mugunta ka gina gajere, yanzu gashi garin yi ma yar’uwarki sharri kin kunyata kanki kin kunyatata kin bata sunan gidanku, ina amfanin haka?”

Hajiya Kaltume ta dafe kanta.

“Yara ne sai ka rasa gane me ke cin zuciyarsu batsa tsayawa su yi tunani”

A nan ya samu zaren zancen ya rufe ta nasa fadan yana karanta mata inda yake ganin abubuwan da yake yi ma yaran ba daidai ba ne.

“Komai dai aka yi uwa ake dorawa laifi, to na ji Allah ya yaye mana”

Ya tashi ya fice daga falon ba tare da sallama ba.

“Yanzu ni Hajiya Fatee zata yi wannan cin fuskar, ashe ko mutuwa na yi ita din ba mai rufa asirin yaya ba ne? Har zata kyale Fadeel ya aiko wai ya fasa aurenki? Ita Hurriya ba gata nan makauniya ba amman a haka da siraicinta da komai ta samu dan manya mutane ya aureta?”

Ruma ta share hawayenta ta ce

“Hajiya Saboda Hurriya bata aikata ba ne aka yi nata sheri aka ce ta yi, shiyasa Allah yayi mata wannan sakamakon, daman sakamakon masu hakuri mai girma ne, shiyasa yake da kyau mu kiyayi iyakokin Allah domin ba za mu iya jurar radadin ukubar sa ba, gashi yanzu tun ba ayi nisa ba ta fara ganin illar abun da ta aikata”

“Ke dalla can rufe mim baki, tun kamin a haife ki na san wannan! Tashi ki ba ni guri, daman ke da Yasir haka kuke kamar ba ni na haife ku ba”

Ta lalabo wayarta dake hannun kujera ta shiga kiran Hajiya Fatee….

  Fadeel ya gyara mata fillon dake bayanta ta jingina da fillon tana runtse ido, ta cije baki alamar ba karamin ciwo take ji ba.

“Wayarki ce take ringing a miko miki?”

Ta daga mishi kai, sai ya tashi ya nufi gurin da wayar take ya dauko ya miko mata.

“Hajiya ce take kira”

Hajiya Fatee ta karbi wayar ta duba ta aje domin ba ta da kalaman wanke kanta a gurin aminiyarta a yanzu, ita ma ta kanta take.

“Wata kila ta kira tayi maganar auren da na ce na yanje ne”

“Shi ne ma, da dai ka yi hakuri Fadeel ka rumgume kaddara kamar yadda mijin Hurriya ya rumguma”

“Hajiya ko na auri yarinyar nan ba zan samu aminci da ita ba, daman can ba sonta nake ba saboda ke na nake son na aureta shi na dan kin matsa, kuma yanzu kowa ya ga abun da ya faru babu wanda zai so ta zama uwar yayansa fa, indai zata iya aikawa yar’uwarta haka ina da sauran mutane ko abokiyar zama? Amma Hurriya kaddara ce ta fada mata, ni Wallahi da wannan din ma be aureta zan iya aurenta yarinyar tana da kirki ai”

Hajiya Fatee ta sauke ajiyar zuciya ya hade yawu.

“Yanzu dawowa zaka yi da Afrah kenan?”

“Haka nake tunani Hajiya saboda akwai yara a tsakaninmu, kuma daman bata min komai ba haka nan kawai na turata gida ban san me ya zo kaina ba, yarinyar nan tana min biyayya sosai ke ma kuma tana miki kawai dai kin dauki karan tsana kin dora mata ne Hajiya”

“Tana yi fa, tana min biyayya gwargwadon hali, gashi nan ai na koma da ciwo, daman wanda be gode Rahamar Allah ba zai gode azabarsa…”

Ta karashe zancen da kuka.

“Wannan kuma wata jarabawa ce ta Allah Hajiya, wannan ciwon ai ba san minene ba ciki ya fara kumbura kuma kin ce ba ki son aje asibiti, gashi tun da muka dawo ciwon zuciya be barki ba, ga cikin nan naki tsoro yake ba ni, idan na ce zan tafi asibiti kuma ki ce ba haka ba, a nan gida kowa duk wanda ya zo ba hadin kai kike ba su ba kuma basa gane komai”

“Zan tafi ba yanzu ba, Fadeel lokacin da zaka kai ni asibitin zai zo, yanzu na hausa nake son gwadawa ina tunanin aikin jinnu ne, akwai inda Murja zata karbo min magani na fara sha”

“Toh Allah ya sauwake”

Ya fada tare da damuwa sannan ya tashi ya fice falon zuwa gurin kanwarsa Zainab da ta zo daga Neja take jinyar mahaifiyarta. Sai da ya fice sannan Hajiya Fatee ta daga kiran Hajiya Kaltume dake shigowa a karo na barkatai.

“Wallahi Hajiya Fatee kin ba ni mamaki, yanzu kina raye zaki bari ďanki ya juya ma Khairy baya? Kina raye Fadeel zai watsa min kasa ado? Ashe ke ba mai rike yarana ba ne ko da bana raye?”

“Na ce kar yayi Hajiya Kaltume amman ya nuna min ba zai iya auren Khairy ba, kuma kanen mahaifinsa ma da suka nema masa auren da kansu suka kira shi suka bashi shawarar ya canja wata yarinyar”

“Amman ai kin isa da shi, sai ki nuna masa hakan ba daidai ba ne kuma ki ce ba zaki yarda ya fasa auren nan ba, shi be san kaddara ba?”

“Ke kaddara kika sani ne? Na ce ke kaddara kika sani ne da zaki rufe ni da fada kamar uwata? Ki bar ni na ji da damuwata mana, kin san halin da nake ciki amman saboda rashin tausayi irin naki kike neman kara min wani”

Hajiya Kaltume ta nuna kanta.

“Ni ce marar tausayi yau Hajiya Fatee?”

“Idan ba rashin tausayi ba, miye na kira kina daga min hankali? Kaddara kowa ai rumgumarta yake, ke yarda kika yi da kaddarar auren Iyami? Na ce yarda kika yi? Gashi nan kin janyo min saboda ke zan mutu na barwa yaya abun kunya, saboda ke komai ya lalace min, babu kalar karyar da ban yi ba akan cikin nan, kuma duk sanadinki ne komai ya faru, ke da kike kishiyar ba a miki fyade ba sai ni yar rakiya, kuma ke Malam be miki komai ba sai ni kujera mai dadi zama, yanzu wai har kina da karfin halin kira kina min masifa, to ba zai aureta ba, kuma Wallahi ďana ya fi karfinki magani ba zai masa komai ko bana raye, karki sake kirana da wani zancen Khairy aure an fasa ba za’ayi ba, idan cilastawa gaskiya ki cilasta Alhaji Haruna ya maida ke mana, ko ki cilasta Yasir ya nemo mai aurenta a cikin abokansa sai ni da kika raina…”

Ta kashe wayar tana kuka sosai kamar ranta zai fita.

💃🏻

              Huriyya Candy

“Wai yau ni zan kira Hajiya Fatee ta zage ni ta kashe min waya? Yau ni duniya ta yi ma zafi haka? Ashe rana zata zo da aminiya ta zata watsa min kasa a ido? Ta fada min ban yarda da kaddara ba? Yau ni Kaltume duniya ta yi ma daurin hohon goro?”

Rike take da bakinta tana maganar mamaki fal a zuciyarta, taya abubuwa suka zame mata haka? Ga saki ga auren Hurriya ga auren tata ƴar an fasa yau kuma ta kira kawarta ta fada mata magana marar dadi. Ruma ta kalleta kamar zata ce wani abu sai dai kuma ta san mahaifiyarta ba mace ce mai fahimta ba, dan haka bata yi kokarin furta komai ba, Khairy sai rusar kuka take kamar wanda aka yi ma mutuwa.! Ta sani ba wani son Fadeel take ba amman tana hangosa a wani tsani da zata hau ta tsira daga kallon da mutane suke mata kuma ta samu mafaka da zata fake daga zagi da bakinciki zuciya. Sai dai kuma a yanzu ta rasa wannan saboda Fadeel ya juya mata baya…!

“Da ma mutuwa na yi da ma ban kawo yau ba, rayuwa ta juya min Hajiya, yau ni ce aka fasa aurena, ni ce Appa yake fushi da ni, yau ni ce video suke yawo jama’a na tsine min, yau ni ce nake tsoron shiga cikin mutane, ni ma ni ce na mutu ba Salma ba?”

Hajiya Kaltume ta kalli yarta cike da tausayinta ta ce.

“Ki daina yi ma kanki fatan mutuwa Khairy fasa aure ba shi ne karshen duniya ba, ita kanta da hotunanta suka yadu a duniya ba ta rasa mai aurenta ba balle kuma ke da magana kawai aka fada akanki kuma ba kowa ya ga hotonki ba, abubuwa za su daidai ta Khairy ki daina fatan mutuwa dan Allah”

“Ba zaki gane yadda nake ji ba Hajiya, ba zaki gane ba shiyasa kike fadar hakan…!”

Hajiya ta daka mata tsawa kamar yadda take mata magana da daga murya saboda rashin kunya da bakinciki.

“Ni kin san yadda nake ji ne? Kin san abun da yake raina? Ke aurenki kadai aka fasa fa amman kike wannan haukar ni kuwa mahaifinku sakina yayi saki biyu, yanzu kuma me kika gama jin Alhaji Musa ya fada? Cewar daga gidansu Iyami suke alamar zata iya dawowa a koda yaushe kenan! Ga auren Hurriya babu wani shirye shirye da ake da ni, sannan mahaifinku ya juya muku baya, da yanzu shi zai shigo ya sanar mana fasa auren nan yana fada yana karawa amman ki duba ko shigowa nan baya son yi, rabuwata da mahaifinku da cewar babu ruwansa da yarana dawaimiyarku akaina zata dawo dan kasuwanci da na fara karyewa zai yi abun da na tara ya kare, kuma bakincikin bana tare da mahaifinku ba zai bar ni na cigaba da rayuwa ba, amman a haka dauriya nake so nake na rarrasheki kokarin kwantar miki da hankali nake”

Khairy ta tashi ta shige dakinta da gudu tana kuka, Hajiya Kaltume kuka take sosai kamar yadda kukanta ya saka yar autarta Ruma kuka.

“Hajiya ko zaki ma su Baba Musa da Baba Lawal a bawa Appa hakuri”

“Babu wanda zan yi ma magana Ruma, babu wanda be san abun da ake ciki ba amman ba su yi kokarin sasantawa ba, ba zan kai kukana a gurin kowa ba, Wallahi hakki ba zai taba barin iyami ba ba zata taba ganin daidai a rayuwarta ba”

Ruma ta dubi Mahaifiyarta cikin rashin fahimta inda uwarta ta dora.

“Hajiya Amma bata gidan nan fa, taya wannan issues din ya zama laifinta? Wata kila ma dai kisan da kika saka ka yi ma Hamad ne nake bibiyanmu…!”

Hajiya Kaltume ta kalleta ta sauri ta buge mata baki.

“Kul…. Kul… Kul… Kika sake furta magana irin wannan, kul… Zuciyarki ta sake raya miki wani abu makamancin wannan… Ni ban kashe Hamad ba ban kuma ce a kashe shi ba, su suka aikata a karan kanku dan haka babu zancen bibiyar hakki a nan, Iyami kuma ita ce silar komai tun farko dole na fadi haka, ke yarinya ce ba zaki gane abun da nake nufi ba, kuma ba zan bawa Alhaji Hakuri ba, ba kuma zan nemi kowa ya shiga maganar aurenmu ba, da yardar Allah sai Alhaji ya kawo kansa yana kuka yana rokon na yafe masa”

Ruma ta kalli Hajiya Kaltume domin ta gama fahimtar inda ta dosa, ta san kuma wanda yayi nisa baya jin kira mahaifiyarta ba zata taba fahimtarta a yanzu ba, dan haka ta share hawayenta ta tashi ta bi bayan yar’uwarta.

“Duk yadda za’ayi na gyara al’amurrana sai na yi sai dai na rasa komai amman ba zan zauna na zuba ido ina kallon abubuwa suna tafiya ba daidai ba, ni da mijina shekara da shekaru kuma ace ni zan koma baya?”.

Ta share hawayenta wasu na sauko mata, zuciyarta na da yakinin zata iya wannan yakin kuma ta ci nasara, bin bokaye da yan bori ne take jin yanzu ta fara domin ta gwada ta ga riba.

MOMY POV.

Miwan ya sauko hannunsa daya a aljihu dayan kuma yana rike da wayar da ake yayi yar zamani, daga inda Momy take zaune ta dago kai ta kalli danta cike da farinciki da kuma alfahari.

“Kamar jiya kuka bar kasar nan gashi yanzu har ka dawo Alhamdulillah”

Miwan ya zauna yana murmushi gashin kansa yayi tsiro kamar wani dan kwallo.

“Momy muma muna alhari da ke wannan duk jajircewarki ce, da mun bi ta Appa  ba zamu yi masters din nan ba, Namra ma ya kamata ta je ta yi, domin yanzu degree ya zama ruwan dare masters ce ke dan karawa mutum girma”

“Ita ma zata yi ai In Shaa Allah, da zarar abubuwa sun daidaita zata yi”

“Wai me yake damunta ma? Tun da na dawo ban taba ganinta a falon nan ba ba”

Momy ta aje cup din lemu dake hannunta.

“Ina ce shekaranjiya ma mun yi maganar nan da kai?”

Ya dan daga kafadunsa.

“Na ji ni ma ban so Captain ya auri Hurriya ba, amman ya zamu yi? Tun da mai faruwa ta faru? Kuma ba ga ta inda wannan abun zai zame mata abun damuwa ba har da su boye kai a daki”

“Saurayi biyu Namra ta rasa saboda Hurriya, na farko be wani dame ni ba  ni ban ma wani san shi ba, amman Captain har yanzu zuciyata ďaci take saboda be auri Namra ba”

“Amman ya nuna yana son Namra ne? Ko kuma dai ke kuke ta hasashenku ne? Wata kila ku kuka saka mata rai ita din ba shi take ra’ayi ba, ko dai yaya ya kamata ta hakura mana tun da mai faruwa ta faru”

“Daman ai dole hakura zamu yi, amman tabbas yayana da Captain sai sun yi nadamar abun da suka aikata, ba dai dangin Iyami ba ne?”

“Ta ji sauki wai?”

“Waya san mata can ita ta sani, ni har yau ban leka gidan ba, ko last time da mahaifinku zai tafi sai da ya ce min ko zan je na ce Allah ya tsare ni da zuwa gidan Iyami, shekaranjiya ma ina jinsa yana zancen zai biya min ummara ni da Sapna na san ba zai wuce dafe dafe ba daga karshe yace albishir din maida Iyami ne”

Miwan ya dan dago ya kalli Momy yana murmushi

“Ni Allah har mantawa nake ina da yar’uwa Sapna wai tana nan dama”

“Da ta mutu ai da ka sani kamar yadda ka sani a lokacin da Salma ta mutu”

“Haka ne kuma, mutuwar Salma ta ba ni mamaki Wallahi haka sidda”

“Babu yadsa mutuwa bata zuwa ga bawa ai, ba a mamakin mutuwa sai dai fatan kyakkyawan karshe”

Ta tabe baki ya cigaba da taba wayarsa. Momy kuma ta kawar da fuska tana wani tunanin na dabam.

CAPTAIN POV.

Abubuwa da yawa be saka ran Ammy zata yi ba zai a auren nan su take ta kokarin shiryawa a kuraren lokaci ciki har da Walima da wanki ango da kamu, mutane da yawa da ta Boyewa zancen auren yanzu su take aikawa da katin gayyata wasu kuma tana sanar musu ta waya yadda za’ayi bikin, tana yin haka ne kawai saboda farinciki danta, so take kallon da yake Mata na macen da bata son aurensa ya tashi zuwa mai son cigabansa ba kuma dan tana son Hurriya ba sai dan haka ya zame mata dole ta aikata a matsayinta na uwa.

Captain kawai ya zauna ne yana kallon yadda abubuwa suke gudana, wasu daga cikin cousins dinsa da friends sai a yanzu suke kiransa suna taya shi murna da yawansu sun fi tambayar yaushe ne dauren auren idan ya fada masu an daura sai su yi ta mamaki wasu kuma su ce ya boye musu wasu su ce be gayyace su ba, haka dai yayi ta fama wani gurin ya samu wanke kansa wani kuma sai dai ya kyalesu su yi ta complain. Ran Momy be kara baci ba sai da ta ga mini iv da Ammy ta saka ayi mata ta raba na gayyatar walima da wunin biki, bakinciki be bar Momy ta leka walima ba balle wunin biki kirkiri ta fitar da hassadarta a fili, daman ta wani bangaren tana ganin kamar har da laifin Ammy na bari Captain ya tare da Hurriya bata bude masa wuta ba, ta bangaren Ammy kuma tana ganin kamar Momy ta zafafa da yawa domin ita ma da take uwa ta hakura ta bar abun a zuciyarta balle Momy da take kanwar uba, a yanzu take kara yarda da zancen Captain ba, Momy ba tana bakinciki auren ne saboda ba Namra ba ce not just because of Hurriya tana yar mijinta.

A family House din Mijinta Ammy ta yi Walima da wunin, ba daga arewa kadai ba har daga kudancin Nigeria da yan’uwanta da na mijinta da suke wajen kasar nan da wasu daga matan abokan kasuwanci Mijinta sai da suka yanke uzuri suka halarci walimar da wunin biki, saboda sun san daga Daddy har Ammy ďa ďaya suke da shi Captain balle su ce idan ba su samu zuwa a wannan ba idan wani bikin ya tashi za su tafi. And ba su taba aurar ba sai akan Captain saboda haka dole ayi musu kara.

Walima aka yi ta gani ta fada, idan baka da gate pass baka isa ka shiga ba, kana shiga kuma za a bude bayan motarka ka a zuba maka gift din Walima da kaza daya da aka soya aka yi package dinta da kyau, idan kuma baka da mota za a baka abun ka a hannuna ne ta inda Ammy ta banbanta abun ta gurin raba abun da yake cikin jakar kayan walimar ne, masu hannu da shuni ta saka musu manyan abubuwa na masu arziki, wadanda aka raina capacity dinsu kuma sai ta saka musu na su kanana, Ammy da kanta ta aika da motoci aka dauko Hurriya da yan gidansu, daman ta saka an sanar musu da abubuwan da ta shirya tun gabani zuwan ranar, Ammy bata son kowa ya gane Hurriya bata gani dan haka ta fada mata ta yi acting smart kar ace ďanta ya auri makauniya. In a code way aka yi komai na walimar sai dai haka be hana wasu noticing something is wrong with Hurriya ba saboda yadda bata respond ma mutane idan aka yi mata murmushi, and bata iya daga kai ta kalli mutane da kyau, team babu ruwanmu da gulma ba su kula ba har ayi aka gama.

Ranar wunin biki Hurriya ta chaba ado da farin lace da farin mayafi domin farar rana ce da ko wace ƴa mace take fatan gani a rayuwarta, kallo daya zaka yi ma Hurriya ka fahimci babu yaki babu ja Captain ya zabo daya a cikin dubu, innocent face dinta ta sha light makeup, an gyara gashin kanta ya kwanta baya kamar ba a taba kai masa hannu ba, farar kafarta ta sha jan lalle mai daga hankali kowa ne jarumin namiji mai son ido da kwalliya, ga jiki ya sha dilka ta ko’ina kyali take kamar tsadadden lace dake jikinta. Ya yadda mutane suke fada yadda ta yi kyau take auna irin kyau da ta yi, domin a nan aba a lamunce mata da ga yadda kyauta yake a fili ne. Duk shagalin da ake na bikinta bana ganin kowa sai dai ta yi saurare a nan ma sai da yarda ta rasa wasu masoyan da Allah yayi alkawarin wanda ya rasa su kuma yayi hakuri zai masa sakamako da Aljanna, wato masoya biyu idanuwa. Hurriya na zaune dakin Gwaggo akan gadonta tare da Husna da wasu daga cikin kawayenta na makarantar su da boko da islamiya da Husna ta gayyato Amma ta shigo dakin tana sanye da lace mai tsada brown color ita ma ta sha nata lallen sai dai nata na hausa ba yayi baki sosai yayi mata kyau.

“Husna ke da kawayenki ku dan ba ni guri zan yi magana da Hurriya”

Husna ta tashi tare da kawayen suka fice, zuwa falo wasu kuma suka fita harabar gidan da Appa ya saka aka gyara ko’ina saboda Hurriya. Amma ta zauna tana kallon yadda fuskar yarta ke sheken amarci.

“Kamar jiya aka haife ki, ina tunawa lokacin da mahaifinki ya shigo me ya Gwaggo ta bari aka haife ki a gida, saboda baya son matansa na haihuwar gida, ya fi son a tafi asibiti, sai Gwaggo tace ai na haihu lafiya kuma ya amsa ƴa mace,mahaifinki ya shigo ya saka hannu biyu ya karbe ki, a take a gurin ya rada miki suna ba tare da yayi shawara da ni ba, ya ce barka da zuwa Hurriya, Allah yayi miki albarka yasa ke din mai amfanarmu ce, kuma ya nuna mana aurenki, ashe Allah ya amsa”

Amma ta sauke kai kasa tana taba akwatin sarkar zinarin dake hannunta.

“Ina cikin wani irin farinciki a yau marar misaltuwa, burin ko wace uwa ta ga auren yarta, kuma da mijin da yarta take so yake da halin kwarai, Wallahi ban yi zaton rayuwa zata ara min lokaci na kawo yau ba, ashe dai zan tashi zan yi magana zan aurenki Hurriya”

Amma ta bude akwatin sarkar zinarin dake hannu ta dauko sarkar da take a matsayin sadakin Hurriya ta yaye mayafinta ta saka mata a wuyanta.

“Ina miki murna ganin wannan rana mai daraja, Allah yasa ki shiga gidan aurenki a sa’a kuma ya baki yaya masu yi Miki biyayya kamar yadda kika yi min, ina kaunarki ƴata Allah ya bawa wannan yaron ikon yi miki adalci da kaunarki kauna ta hakika ta har abada”

Hurriya ta rumgume Amma da sauri tana kuka irin yar da bata son rabuwa da uwarta.

“Allah na gode maka da ka nuna min wannan rana”

Amma ta yi ma Allah godiya tana kuka kamin ta dago Hurriya daga jikinta ta kama hannayenta ta rike.

“Ban sani ba ko ba zan samu yin magana da ke na anjima ko kuma ya kasance cikin mutane ne ba zan iya fadar wani abun ba, dan haka nake son baki wani sirrin zaman aure a yanzu wadda uwata ta ba ni kuma shi ya taimaka min har ake ganin kamar na mallake Appanku”

Hurriya ta natsu sosai ta mika hankalinta a gurin mahaifiyarta.

“Ki rike hakuri, hakuri wani abu ne mai wahala aiwatar ba, amman ba shi da wahala ga wanda ya dauki rayuwa da sauki, da hakuri na mallake zuciyar Appanku, idan yana magana ko yayi fushi bana katse shi, saurara nake na ji kalamansa kuma na yi hakuri ko da kuwa sun bata min rai, idan ya ba ni rashin gaskiya karba nake na rike ko kuwa ni ce mai gaskiyar, sai bayan ya huce sai na lurar da shi kuskuren inda aibu yake, ko kuma na fada masa gaskiyar a inda take, idan na ga yana son abu ina kokarin na ga na fi sonsa, shiyasa ban taba nunawa yayansa kiyayya ba, na rike mahaifiyarsa kamar tawa ina kyautata mata ina mata biyayya kamar yadda nake yi ma danta, ina sa yawan kyauta saboda dangin miji da makota basa son mace mai rowa ko mai tsananin son abunta, idan na ga yayi wani kuskure ina nuna masa illar haka kuma na nuna masa hanyar da ta fi saukin bi, ban taba nuna masa ina kishin Nafisa ko Kaltume ba, kuma ba dan bana yi ba, sai dan na fi karfin zuciyata na boye abun a raina, shiyasa baya taba yarda cewar bana son matansa saboda na iya takuna, kuma na rike girki na iya tuka tuwo yayi kyau na yi dadddar miya Appanku da ku kanku kuna ci suna santi, na rike tsabta na rike kamshi mahaifinki ya taba fada min idan ya ji kamshi turaren da ba nawa sai ya ji a dabam, duk abun da na san mahaifinku zai bukata kamin ya fada na aiwatar idan kuma na kyama ne ina gudun nake kauce masa, da wannan na gagari matan ubanki har suke ganin kamar na mallake shi na masa magani, idan girkina ya dawo da wuri Appanku yake dawowa gida, ke ma ai kin sani saboda ina masa hira, ina ba shi labarai masu dadi, na yi masa hira mu tattauna abubuwa da yawa na yadda rayuwa take ciki, ni ce radio sa ni ce tv sa idan ina kusa da shi bana yarda hankalinsa ya tafi ko’ina zai a gurina, idan kuma ba girki ba ne ina kokarin kiyayewa na ga ban shiga hakki abokan zamana ba, idan zai yi zabe ni nake zaba masa komai, ban tana yarda Appanku ya saka kayan da yake ra’ayi ba a ranar girkina, saboda kwalliyar tawa ce ba tashi ba, ni nake zaba masa kayan da zai saka, sai kuma na yi sa’a shi din mutum ne mai tsananin so na mai saurarena mai gudun bacin raina…”

Amma ta yi murmushi tana tuna baya.

“Idan Appanku ya ce Iyami kar ayi kaza, Wallahi bana aikatawa saboda ya ce kar ayi, ina ba shi lokacina sosai ina jin maganarsa ina bin dokokinsa, saboda ni ce a kasa shi ne a sama shi din jagorana ne, Allah ya riga ya ba shi wannan girma, ni kuma dole na bi saboda na samu aljanna ta, kuma kar ki yarda wani ya fahimci irin zaman auren da kike da mijinki ba mai dadi bane ko da kuwa kun samu tsabani, ki sama ma’ajiyar sirrinsa mai rufe duk wani asirinsa, kuma ki rika lura wane hali miJinki yake shiga idan yana ciki damuwa idan yana fada ya yake, idan yana farinciki ya dabi’unsa yake, abun da duk kika ji zaki iya dauka ki nuna masa tun farkon zamanku, wanda kuma ba zaki iya dauka ba ki fahimtar da shi da wuri ba sai daga baya ba, karki yarda ki raina mijinki ko da kuwa shi din abun rainawa ne a gurin wasu mutane, ki zama macen da idan ran mijinki ya bace ke zai rika tunanin  ko ma ya nufo saboda ke kike kwantar masa da hankali. Kin ga abubuwan nan da na fada miki, wata rana sai kin zo kina fada min yan’uwan mijinki suna tunanin kin mallake shi, kuma wata rana mijinki ko aure ya kara zai yi ta ganinki ne wata macen ta kasa sarrafa shi saboda karatunki ya saba dauka, wani darasin zai masa wahalar zama a kai, da haka na gaggara a gidan mijinki sirrin ba na iya kyau bane kawai har da na iya zama, ai wata macen bata da kyau amman a haka mijinta yake sonta fiye da kyau, karki yarda wata macen ta fi ki a gurin mijinki”

Amma ta saka hannu ta share hawayen Hurriya dake zuba tana murmushi.

“Allah ya miki albarka”

“Ameen Amma na gode”

Ta fada cikin kuka wasiyar Amma na ratsa jikinta. Rukayya ce ta shigo dakin tana sanye da anko kamar sauran yan gidan, ta yi matukar kyau blue atamfar ta karbe ta sosai.

“Amma gasu nan sun iso, tare da mai hoton amman Gwaggo tace a fara kai masa Hurriya su gaisa kamin mu shirya a fito hoton”

Amma ta kalli yarta dake hawaye har lokacin tana murmushi.

“Amarya tashi tafi ki gaisa da angonki”

Hurriya ta ji gabanta ya fadi, irin faduwar gaban dake samun ko wace amarya a ranar wunin aurenta, daman tun da aka daura auren har zuwa yau ganin take kamar mafarki take ba gaske ba. Kamin ta yi wani yunkuri Gwaggo ta shigo daki tana masifa wai fitowa da amarya ya gagara a bar ango a can yana jira.

“Ai dole ya jira Amaryar ta mu mai tsada ce Amma”

Rukayya ta fada, Gwaggo ta gwatsaleta.

“Dan Allah can rufe min baki marar kunya uwar kawai”

Gwaggo ta kama hannun Hurriya ta fice da ita daga dakin.

Yana jin kamshi ya doso bakin kofar falon da yake zaune yayi saurin rufe idonsa, yana murmushi, sai da muryar Gwaggo dake rangwado sallama ta karya hanzarinta. A dole ya bude ido daya.

“Haba dai ina zumudin fara ganin Matata sai kawai na yi arba da fuskar tsohuwa…”

Gwaggo ta yi dariya tana mamakinsa.

“Kai daga na maka abun arziki na kawo maka ita na rabaka da jira shi ne zaka watsa min kasa a ido? Daman ai ni ce uwar gidan ba ita ba”

“Aa ni yarinya na aura ba tsohuwa ba”

Gwaggo ta girgiza kai. Ta matso da Hurriya ta gabanta.

“To gata yaran zamani marasa kunya”

Shi dai be ce mata komai ba sai kallon Hurriya yake, har Gwaggo ta fice daga dakin. A inda yake kyautata zaton gabas ne ya maida gaba ya duka kasa yayi sujadar godiya sannan ya dago ya daga kansa sama yana kallon Hurriya dake tsaye gefensa.

“Fatabarakkallahu ahsanal halikin… Tsarki ya tabbata ga ubangijin da ya mallaka min Hurriya a matsayin mata”

Ya mike tsaye ya fuskance ya kama hannayenta masu taushi yana murzawa a hankali.

“My Angel rabin rayuwar Captain Jamal Aliyu Turaki, macen dake harba wuta a zuciyar Captain, macen da zuciya takw muradi rayuwata take tsoron rasawa”

Ya hade goshinsa da nata yana kallon kwayar idon da ta rufe duk kuwa da kasancewar bata iya ganin komai ba dan komai ba sai dan tsananin kunyar Captain da take ji a yanzu. Shi ma rufe idon yayi suna ta musayar Numfashi, slowly ya saki hannunta ya saka hannayensa ya zagaye kwankwasonta.

“Finally…” 

Ya rada tare da sumbantar saman fatar bakinta. Ya dago hananyensa yayi sama dasu ya kwantar da ita a kirjinsa dake cike da babbar riga.

“Ina da wata babbar kyau da zan miki, na zabi na fada miki a yau ne saboda yau din nan rana ce ta musamman a garemu amman ba zan baki kyautar ba sai nan da wani dan lokaci kankane, kuma karki tambaye ni minene zaki gani idan lokacin yayi, wannan kyautar ita ce cikar farincikinki a tare da ni”

Ta yi shiru ya labe a jikinta fitinannen kamshin dake tashi a jikinsa yana ratsa hancinta ya rikita lissafin kwakwalwarta.

“My Precious Pearl”

Ya furta mata yana kwanto da kansa kusa da saitin kunnensa. Ta kara lafewa a jikinsa tana jin kamar ta fi ko wace mace sa’arta dacen mijin aure a yanzu.

“Yaya…”

“Uhmmm”

Ya amsa can kasan makoshinsa yana jan numfashi, ruwan turaren da ta yi wanka da su kamshi na rikita masa lissafi.

“Kar wani ya shigo”

Rumgume ta ya yi yana lilo ya daga kansa sama idonsa suka cika da kwalla. yana shakar kamshin dake jikinta.

“Ai ni halalinki ne Hurriya, daga ranar da aka daura mana aure aka musanya komai bawa ya zama halalinki kuma na ki, naki kuma ya zama nawa, yau kin saka ni shiga wani yanayi da ban taba jin kaina a ciki ba”

Wani shauki na angonci da farinciki yake jin kansa a ciki, tun da aka daura auren be taba jin nauyin ya hau kansa ba sai a yau. Dagota yayi daga jikinsa ya daga mayafinta ya sauke shi a bayanta yana kallonta. So now Hurriya dake tsaye a gabansa matarsa ce.

“My dream Girl, i never knew you’re the one waiting for me, Allah ya bar min ke i see the future in you… My soul my heart my blood line my joy…”

Ya sumbanci goshinsa irin sumbantar da sai da yawun da ya jika goshinsa ya saka tsigar jikinta tashi, ya sumbanci gefen fuskaerta hagu da dama sannan ya kwantar da kansa a wuyanta hancinsa ya shakar kamshin dake tashi a gurin, har lumshe ido yake yana jan numfashi.

“Ranar yau kamar mafarki baka ji haka ba?”

Ya bude idon ya kama fuskarta yana yawo da idonsa, ya sumbancin hancinta.

“Na ji, abun dai kamar wasa ace ni din ango ne, kuma angon ma na Hurriya…”

Ta bude idon tana kallon numfashinsa ke fita, sai ya hade goshinsu yana goga mata hancinsa a hankali.

“Bana jin akwai wata macen da ta yi dacen, ango a yau kamar ni, ka kawar da duk wani abu da ka ji, ka runtse ido daga komai ka tsaya ka dage sai ni, ban taba hasahen wannan ba, farkon da ka fara dukana ina maka kallon azzalumin mutum ne marar imani da tausayi ashe ban fahimce ka ba, kai zaka canja rayuwata…”

Yayi murmushi mai sauti.

“To ba dole ba, tun haduwarmu ta farko da kika buge kirjina kika guda zuciyata kika shiga ciki kika zauna abunki,  ban san kina ciki ba sai daga baya and i have faith in what i see, a karo a biyu ma haka kika daki kirjina kika kusa kika shiga da karfin tsiya kika yaki duk wata mace dake shirin shiga ciki kika zauna”

“I think i meet a angel in person, ka zama hasken rayuwata ba”

Ya saka hannunsa yaja lips dinta da sha man lebe a hankali yana kallonsa cike da fitina.

“Tukuna dai… Yanzu din ne zan sama hasken rayuwa kuma sanyin idanuwanki Hurriya”

Ya hade bakinsu na wasu dakikun da suka suka kusa hada mintuna daya. Yadda jikinta yake rawa ya kara tabbatar masa da ita din sabo shiga ce da bata saba da irin abubuwan nan ba.

Sai da ya ji alamar shigowa mutana sannan ya natsu ya kyaleta, ba tare da ya dauke ido akanta domin kallonta ne kadai abun da ke kwantar masa da hankali a yanzu, daren ma ya karaga yayi matarsa ta kasance a gefensa. An yi hotuna kamar za a kure camera duk wani hoton da aka dauka da Captain idan Hurriya tana ciki zaka tarar yana satar kallonta ne ko ma yana kallonta gaba daya. A nan ya samu gaisawa da wasu daga cikin yan’uwan Amma aka gabatar da shi a gurinsu suka ganshi shi ma ya gansu sai yaba halinsa da hakittarsa suke suna fadar shi da Hurriya sun dace da juna.

A can gidansu ma hotunan aka sha kala kala daman amsu dauka hoton ba daya ba ne, abinci ma sai kalar wanda kake ra’ayi zaka ci, abu daya ne ya rage armashin bikin shi ne rawa da ba ayi ba, domin babu kamu babu dinner abun da mutane da yawa suka saka ran za’ayi amman ba’ayi ba, saboda lalurar dake tare da Hurriya ta ido, idan aka ce za’ayi zata wahala kuma mutane da yawa za su gane Amaryar makauniya ce.

Da yawa sun zo daga dangin Appa saboda ya sanar musu da kanshi, hakan ya nuna yana son zuwansu bikin kenan, ciki har da Sapna da wasu daga cikin yayanta, amman daga bangaren Hajiya Kaltume har Momy babu su babu yayansu haka kuma babu a wani na su da ya zo. Amma ba ta yi mamaki ba daman ta san ba za su zo yarta ba, balle kuma abun alheri ya sameta kamar wannan na aurar Hurriya da mutumen da kowa ke yaba halinsa da na Iyayensa.

Misalin karfe takwas na dare aka jera manyan motoci na alfarma a kofar gidan Bappa kai kana ganin motocin da manyan matan da suka zo bikon amarya ka san amaryar mai tsada ce. Bappa ne ya fara yi mata nasiha sannan Gwaggo Hindu ma ta yi mata Amma kam sai ta kasa cewa komai sai kuka take tana fada Hurriya ji take kamar ƴar zata tafi ta barta ne tafoya ta har abada, ita kanta Hurriya bata iya rike kanta kuka take.

“Ki yafe min Amma ki yafe min”

Shi ne abun da take ta fada ta rike Amma da karfi daker aka banbare hannunta, kusan ta saka mutane da yawa kuka, 3M Nene wato kakar ango ta bada a yi bikon Amaryar sai kuma akwati daya na manyan laces da atamfa da turare da Ammy ta hada na bikon Amarya, haka suka aje kayan sannan suka dauki Hurriya. Husna na rike da hannun kawarta har gaban mota sannan iyeye suka shiga tare da Hurriya Suna ta zauna daga gaba aka ja motocin sai gidan Appanta. A babban falonsa aka shiga da Hurriya aka zauna da ita tana sanye da lifaya an rufe kanta da fuskarta.

“Maraba Maraba Maraba”

Shi ne abun da Appa yake ta fada har ya zauna yana kallon inda yarsa take zaune a natse.

“Ki ji tsoro Allah Hurriya akan dukan lamurranki, ki bi biyaya ga mijinki domin shi ne abokin rayuwarki a yanzu kuma shi ne jigonki, ki bi shi sau da kafa neman aljannarki ya tashi daga karkashin kafafuwanmu ya koma gurin mijinki, ki yi koyi da mahaifiyarki mace ce mai tsananin biyayya agareki kuma mai son abun da nake so, indai kin bi halin mahaifiyarki mijinki ba zai taba kuka dake ba”

Hurriya ta mike tsaye ta matsa kusa da inda take jin muryar mahaifinta sai wata daga cikin kanen Appa ta kamata ta zaunar da ita gaban Appanta. Hurriya ta rike kafafuwansa tana kuka.

“Na gode Appa, da yardar Allah ba zan saka ku ji kunya ba, Appa ka yafe min dan Allah”

“Na yafe miki Hurriya baki min komai ba, ke yar albarka ce.”

Shigowar Yasir ne ya hana kwalla dake idon Appa zubowa domin ya shigo da zolaya ne.

“Wayo take Appa dan ta samu a yafe mata, ai ba mutuwa zaki yi ba aure ne dan haka ki daina wani rokon gafara, ko Appa ya yafe idan ban saka baki ba ba ta yi ba”

Duk suka yi dariya har Hurriya da ta daga kai tana jin kamar ace zata iya ganin yayan nata mai tsananin nuna kauna a agare tun kurciya har girmanta. Yasir ya daga mayafinta ya dubi fuskarta.

“Kanwata, yau zaki tafi ki barmu ko? Rayuwarki zata koma wani gida tare da wasu Iyali da ba mu ba, Allah ya baku zama lafiya, kuma zan jaddawa angon nan cewar kanwata mai zurfin ciki ce ko da tana cikin damuwa bata fada dan haka ya rika kula”

Hurriya ta kwanto jikinsa tana kuka.

“Yayana yayan da ya fi na kowa”

“Ina alfahari da ke kanwata”

Appa da kansa ya bukaci a shiga da ita gurin yan’uwanta ta yi musu bankwana, haka kuwa aka yi bangaren Hajiya Kaltume aka fara shiga da ita, aka zaunar da ita a falon, Hajiya Kaltume ta fito ta tsaya daga sama bata sauko ba saboda bakinciki, daga inda take tsaye ta yi Allah sanya alheri. Khairy kam saukowa ta yi tana kuka sosai kamar ranta zai fita ta yi rama kamar ba ita ba, da kanta ta zauna a gaban Hurriya ta kira sunanta da muryar kuka sai Hurriya ta kasa amsawa.

“Ki yafe min dan Allah… Na san na cutar da ke amman ki daure ki duba hakkin jinin dakw tsakaninmu ki yi hakuri ki yafe min dan Allah…”

Rukayya Allah Allah kawai take kar Hurriya tace ya yafe mata, domin ta san halin yarta da sanyin hali. Hajiya Kaltume dake tsaye can sama kuma tana jin kamar ta sauko ta lakadawa Khairy shegen duka akan wannan abun kunyar da ta yi mata. Ruma ma ta roki yafiyarta tana kuka ta rumgumeta, daga bangaren Hajiya Kaltume aka wuce da ita bangaren Momy, a falo aka samu Momy tare da Namra suna zaune da Miwan. Hurriya ta zauna kasa tana neman yafiyarki tana kuka.

“Babu wanda zai ce kin masa wani abu da saninki Hurriya, halinki mai kyau ne, ni na yafe miki haka Allah ya kaddara haka ya so, Allah ya ba ku zaman lafiya”

Shi ne abun da Momy ta fada tana hawaye, domin a yanzu ta yarda babu sarki sai Allah babu yadda zata yi da abun da Allah ya kaddara faruwarsa. Daga gidan Appa aka wuce da ita family house din mijinta ta gaisa da su Nene da Hajiyar Maru, kanen Mahaifin Captain da kanenen mahaifiyarsa da wasu daga cikin danginsa, babban akwaiti aka bude mata kowa ya kawo nasa kyautar a zuba wasu tufafi wasu kudi. Da aka kawo a gurin Ammy sai ta kama hannun Hurriya ta saka mata key mota.

“Barka da zuwa Turaki Family yarinya, ba dan Captain yana ďana ba, amman tabbas kin yi dacen miji fatan ba zaki ba shi kunya ba”

A take falon ya dauki ihu kowa na murna da mamakin Ammy ta yi ma Hurriya kyautar mota, a sabuwar motar aka saka Hurriya da masu kaita gidan mijinta suka kama hanya zuwa gidan Captain. Kusan rabin unguwar Gidan dawa sai da suka san da Amarya a unguwar saboda manyan motocin da suka rika ratsa titin suna shiga cikin unguwar. Wani mamaken gidan da za a iya karamin gida hudu a ciki aka shiga da Hurriya, har gaban babbar kofar falon aka faka motar, kan wani jan carpet da aka shimfida na musamman domin Amarya Hurriya ta sauko da kafafuwanta tana lullube da fuskarta aka shiga da ita gidanta mai cike da kamshi ga guďa na tashi ta ko’ina.. Dakin da aka ware a matsayin na Captain a ciki dakuna biyar da Appa ya cika mata da kayan daki aka zaunar da ita akan gadon na alfarma, kan lallausan zanen gadon da aka siya mata gurin Khadeeja Candy.  Iyaye suka sake yi mata nasiha sannan suka tafi, aka barta da Husna sai yan matan Amarya. Ba dauki dagon lokaci ba aka shigo da ango yana sanye da shaddarsa fara mai matukar kyau. Kana ganinsa ka ga ango baki baya rufuwa fuska dauke da annuri. Kusa da matarsa kuma uwargidansa ya zauna abokansa na zolayarsa shi dai be ce komai ba sai murmushi yake. Su ma abokansa da yan’uwa suka yi ta su nasihar sannan su Husna suka kara da taku suna dariya domin babu mai aure a cikinsu.

“Ba sai kun fada mana ba, angonta ya ta jadda mana amaryar mai tsada ce, dan haka ba mu bukatar tayawa zamu bada abun da ba a isa a mayar mana ba… Ko wace mota da zata yan matan amarya akwai jakar kawayen amarya a cewa kowa jaka tana dauke da kyauta da kuma kudi na siyen bakin amarya”

Hakan da Cousin din Captain ya fada va karamin faranta ran amarya yayi ba, suka ji dadi suka daga mazan har matan suka fice suna murna tare da addu’ar alheri ga ma’auratan. Sai da kowa ya fice sannan Captain ya daga mayafin Amaryarsa ya leka fuskarta ya kalli hawayen dake zubo mata.

“Mai tsada… Idan ba ni ba wa za a kawo wa Amarya tana kuka har yanzu?”

Ta yi murmushi cikin kukan ta ce.

“Idan ba kai ba, wa zai auri makauniyar amarya?”

Sai ya rumgumeta yana dariya.

“Ni ne idonki ai, na huta baki bukatar kallon kowa daman a yanzu”

Ta sauke ajiyar zuciyata tana lafewa a jikinsa kamar wata kyanwa. Ya kama hannunta ya rike yana murza yatsun a hankali.

“Na gode Allah da ya nuna min wannan ranar Alhamdulillah, ban yi tsamanin abubuwa za su zo mana haka da wuri ba, ko da yaushe tsarin Allah mai kyau ne”

Ita dai bata ce komai ba tana kirjinsa sai shakar dadaddan kamshinsa take. Ya dago ya ssauke lifayar daga kanta zuwa wuyanta ya shafa kanta.

“Maa Shaa Allah, Amarya ta kyakkyawa son kowa kin wanda ya rasa, kin ga yadda kika yi kyau yau kuwa?”

Ta girgiza kai alamar aa. Sai ya fara fada mata yadda komai yayi kyau a jikinta yana tana hancinta da bakinta har sai da ta yi dariya.

“Taso mu yi alwala”

“Na yi a gida”

“Shi ne baki fada min ba na yi?”

Ya ja lebenta a hankali sannan ya sake ta ta tashi ta cire babbar rigarsa Falo ya fara fita ta rufe musu kofar gidan sannan ya dawo ya shiga bandaki yayi alwala ya fito ya shimfida musu carpet ya daga matarsa yana rike da ita ita ya tsayar sa ita daga baya shi kuma ya matsa gaba kadan ya tsaya kabbatar sallar. Cikin natsuwa suka yi sallah Nafisa yayi musu addu’a ya juyo ya kama goshinsa ya karanta addu’a sannan ya kwanto da ita jikinsa.

“Yan mata na…”

Ta yi shiru tana jin wani bakon al’amari da bata saba ji ba, wani yanayi take ji na dabam a tare da ita. Hannunsa ya saka aljihun rigarsa ya ciro dabinon da Daddy ya damka masa ranar da aka daura aurensu ya saka a bakinsa ya tauna dabinon da yawunsa sai da yayi taushi sannan ya saka hannunsa ya ciro ya kai mata saitin bakinta.

“Dabinon daurin aurenmu ne, ranar da Daddy ya ba ni a raina na ce zan aje sai kin tare mu ci a tare”

Ta bude bakin da tunin yawunsa da ya tauna dabinon da su suka jika mata lebe, ya saka mata a baki sannan ya lashe hannunsa, ya sake tauna wani har yayi taushi sannan ya dago fuskarta ya hade bakinsu suka ci dabino a tare. Kamin ya cire bakinsa ya kalli fuskarta yatsansa ya saka ya matsa hancinta har sai ta ta fara masa kukan shagwaba.

“Da zafi”

“Uhmmm wannan kawai tukuna ma”

Ya tsakani idonta yana murmushi, kamin ya tashi ya dauko musu abun tabawa, sai da ya fara ciyar da ita ta koshi sannan ya ci, daga bisani ya kawar da komai ya dauki Amaryarsa cak sai kan gado. Wardrobe ya dauko musu kayan bachi, sai da ya saka nasa sannan ya fara kokarin rabata da lifayar dake jikinta.

“Ke me yake zuciyarki? Hummm me kike tunani?”

Ya rada mata a kunnen kamin ya dago ya kalli fuskarta. Sai ta yi shiru domin bata da abun fada, tun da ba wani abu yayi mata ko yace mata ba.

“Kayan bachi zan saka miki”

Ta kanne kafada.

“Aa da wannan zan kwanta”

“Hey don’t try to act smart here”

Ta fara rare masa kuka a hankali, sai yayi murmushi yaje kayan bachin ya zauna kusa da ita ya rumgumeta. A dole ya hakura ya kyaleta ta yi bachi da lifayar har safe.

HAJIYA KALTUME POV.

“Kin ba ni kunya Khairy ban yi zaton zaki iya haka a gaban mutane ba, idan ma neman yafiyarta zaki yi ai sai ki yi daga ke sai ita a cikin mutane ba, yanzu ai ta ji dadi ita da Iyami sai su ce gashi nan kina kuka kina neman yafiyarta”

“Hajiya wanda aka yada video shi a duniya kamar ni da yana da sauran jin kunya ne? Ni fa yanzu rayuwata ta kare, da ina tunanin auren Fadeel zai rufe abubuwa da yawa akaina kuma ya saka ni jin sanyi amman haka ya gagara, shi ma ya juya min baya”

Ruma ta kalli Hajiya cike da damuwa ta ce.

“Hakan da ta yi ba laifi ba ne Hajiya, idan ba irin yau ba yaushe zata roki yafiyarta?”

Hajiya Kaltume ta ja tsaki, bakinciki ya zame mata kashi kashi. Khairy ta mike tsaye tana kuka ta haura sama ta shiga dakinta sai ta kife akan gado ta fashe da kuka.

“Ka cutar da ni Adam.. Ka gama da rayuwata ka ruguza shiri ka tarwatsa duniyata wayyo Allah na…”

Kuka take sosai tana jin kamar ace adam din yana kusa da ita ta kashe shi ko ta rage zafi, can kuma ta dago ta nufi wayarta ta dauka ta kama number Adam ta aika masa da sako.

Yana jin kamshi ya doso bakin kofar falon da yake zaune yayi saurin rufe idonsa, yana murmushi, sai da muryar Gwaggo dake rangwado sallama ta karya hanzarinta. A dole ya bude ido daya.

“Haba dai ina zumudin fara ganin Matata sai kawai na yi arba da fuskar tsohuwa…”

Gwaggo ta yi dariya tana mamakinsa.

“Kai daga na maka abun arziki na kawo maka ita na rabaka da jira shi ne zaka watsa min kasa a ido? Daman ai ni ce uwar gidan ba ita ba”

“Aa ni yarinya na aura ba tsohuwa ba”

Gwaggo ta girgiza kai. Ta matso da Hurriya ta gabanta.

“To gata yaran zamani marasa kunya”

Shi dai be ce mata komai ba sai kallon Hurriya yake, har Gwaggo ta fice daga dakin. A inda yake kyautata zaton gabas ne ya maida gaba ya duka kasa yayi sujadar godiya sannan ya dago ya daga kansa sama yana kallon Hurriya dake tsaye gefensa.

“Fatabarakkallahu ahsanal halikin… Tsarki ya tabbata ga ubangijin da ya mallaka min Hurriya a matsayin mata”

Ya mike tsaye ya fuskance ya kama hannayenta masu taushi yana murzawa a hankali.

“My Angel rabin rayuwar Captain Jamal Aliyu Turaki, macen dake harba wuta a zuciyar Captain, macen da zuciya takw muradi rayuwata take tsoron rasawa”

Ya hade goshinsa da nata yana kallon kwayar idon da ta rufe duk kuwa da kasancewar bata iya ganin komai ba dan komai ba sai dan tsananin kunyar Captain da take ji a yanzu. Shi ma rufe idon yayi suna ta musayar Numfashi, slowly ya saki hannunta ya saka hannayensa ya zagaye kwankwasonta.

“Finally…” 

Ya rada tare da sumbantar saman fatar bakinta. Ya dago hananyensa yayi sama dasu ya kwantar da ita a kirjinsa dake cike da babbar riga.

“Ina da wata babbar kyau da zan miki, na zabi na fada miki a yau ne saboda yau din nan rana ce ta musamman a garemu amman ba zan baki kyautar ba sai nan da wani dan lokaci kankane, kuma karki tambaye ni minene zaki gani idan lokacin yayi, wannan kyautar ita ce cikar farincikinki a tare da ni”

Ta yi shiru ya labe a jikinta fitinannen kamshin dake tashi a jikinsa yana ratsa hancinta ya rikita lissafin kwakwalwarta.

“My Precious Pearl”

Ya furta mata yana kwanto da kansa kusa da saitin kunnensa. Ta kara lafewa a jikinsa tana jin kamar ta fi ko wace mace sa’arta dacen mijin aure a yanzu.

“Yaya…”

“Uhmmm”

Ya amsa can kasan makoshinsa yana jan numfashi, ruwan turaren da ta yi wanka da su kamshi na rikita masa lissafi.

“Kar wani ya shigo”

Rumgume ta ya yi yana lilo ya daga kansa sama idonsa suka cika da kwalla. yana shakar kamshin dake jikinta.

“Ai ni halalinki ne Hurriya, daga ranar da aka daura mana aure aka musanya komai bawa ya zama halalinki kuma na ki, naki kuma ya zama nawa, yau kin saka ni shiga wani yanayi da ban taba jin kaina a ciki ba”

Wani shauki na angonci da farinciki yake jin kansa a ciki, tun da aka daura auren be taba jin nauyin ya hau kansa ba sai a yau. Dagota yayi daga jikinsa ya daga mayafinta ya sauke shi a bayanta yana kallonta. So now Hurriya dake tsaye a gabansa matarsa ce.

“My dream Girl, i never knew you’re the one waiting for me, Allah ya bar min ke i see the future in you… My soul my heart my blood line my joy…”

Ya sumbanci goshinsa irin sumbantar da sai da yawun da ya jika goshinsa ya saka tsigar jikinta tashi, ya sumbanci gefen fuskaerta hagu da dama sannan ya kwantar da kansa a wuyanta hancinsa ya shakar kamshin dake tashi a gurin, har lumshe ido yake yana jan numfashi.

“Ranar yau kamar mafarki baka ji haka ba?”

Ya bude idon ya kama fuskarta yana yawo da idonsa, ya sumbancin hancinta.

“Na ji, abun dai kamar wasa ace ni din ango ne, kuma angon ma na Hurriya…”

Ta bude idon tana kallon numfashinsa ke fita, sai ya hade goshinsu yana goga mata hancinsa a hankali.

“Bana jin akwai wata macen da ta yi dacen, ango a yau kamar ni, ka kawar da duk wani abu da ka ji, ka runtse ido daga komai ka tsaya ka dage sai ni, ban taba hasahen wannan ba, farkon da ka fara dukana ina maka kallon azzalumin mutum ne marar imani da tausayi ashe ban fahimce ka ba, kai zaka canja rayuwata…”

Yayi murmushi mai sauti.

“To ba dole ba, tun haduwarmu ta farko da kika buge kirjina kika guda zuciyata kika shiga ciki kika zauna abunki,  ban san kina ciki ba sai daga baya and i have faith in what i see, a karo a biyu ma haka kika daki kirjina kika kusa kika shiga da karfin tsiya kika yaki duk wata mace dake shirin shiga ciki kika zauna”

“I think i meet a angel in person, ka zama hasken rayuwata ba”

Ya saka hannunsa yaja lips dinta da sha man lebe a hankali yana kallonsa cike da fitina.

“Tukuna dai… Yanzu din ne zan sama hasken rayuwa kuma sanyin idanuwanki Hurriya”

Ya hade bakinsu na wasu dakikun da suka suka kusa hada mintuna daya. Yadda jikinta yake rawa ya kara tabbatar masa da ita din sabo shiga ce da bata saba da irin abubuwan nan ba.

Sai da ya ji alamar shigowa mutana sannan ya natsu ya kyaleta, ba tare da ya dauke ido akanta domin kallonta ne kadai abun da ke kwantar masa da hankali a yanzu, daren ma ya karaga yayi matarsa ta kasance a gefensa. An yi hotuna kamar za a kure camera duk wani hoton da aka dauka da Captain idan Hurriya tana ciki zaka tarar yana satar kallonta ne ko ma yana kallonta gaba daya. A nan ya samu gaisawa da wasu daga cikin yan’uwan Amma aka gabatar da shi a gurinsu suka ganshi shi ma ya gansu sai yaba halinsa da hakittarsa suke suna fadar shi da Hurriya sun dace da juna.

A can gidansu ma hotunan aka sha kala kala daman amsu dauka hoton ba daya ba ne, abinci ma sai kalar wanda kake ra’ayi zaka ci, abu daya ne ya rage armashin bikin shi ne rawa da ba ayi ba, domin babu kamu babu dinner abun da mutane da yawa suka saka ran za’ayi amman ba’ayi ba, saboda lalurar dake tare da Hurriya ta ido, idan aka ce za’ayi zata wahala kuma mutane da yawa za su gane Amaryar makauniya ce.

Da yawa sun zo daga dangin Appa saboda ya sanar musu da kanshi, hakan ya nuna yana son zuwansu bikin kenan, ciki har da Sapna da wasu daga cikin yayanta, amman daga bangaren Hajiya Kaltume har Momy babu su babu yayansu haka kuma babu a wani na su da ya zo. Amma ba ta yi mamaki ba daman ta san ba za su zo yarta ba, balle kuma abun alheri ya sameta kamar wannan na aurar Hurriya da mutumen da kowa ke yaba halinsa da na Iyayensa.

Misalin karfe takwas na dare aka jera manyan motoci na alfarma a kofar gidan Bappa kai kana ganin motocin da manyan matan da suka zo bikon amarya ka san amaryar mai tsada ce. Bappa ne ya fara yi mata nasiha sannan Gwaggo Hindu ma ta yi mata Amma kam sai ta kasa cewa komai sai kuka take tana fada Hurriya ji take kamar ƴar zata tafi ta barta ne tafoya ta har abada, ita kanta Hurriya bata iya rike kanta kuka take.

“Ki yafe min Amma ki yafe min”

Shi ne abun da take ta fada ta rike Amma da karfi daker aka banbare hannunta, kusan ta saka mutane da yawa kuka, 3M Nene wato kakar ango ta bada a yi bikon Amaryar sai kuma akwati daya na manyan laces da atamfa da turare da Ammy ta hada na bikon Amarya, haka suka aje kayan sannan suka dauki Hurriya. Husna na rike da hannun kawarta har gaban mota sannan iyeye suka shiga tare da Hurriya Suna ta zauna daga gaba aka ja motocin sai gidan Appanta. A babban falonsa aka shiga da Hurriya aka zauna da ita tana sanye da lifaya an rufe kanta da fuskarta.

“Maraba Maraba Maraba”

Shi ne abun da Appa yake ta fada har ya zauna yana kallon inda yarsa take zaune a natse.

“Ki ji tsoro Allah Hurriya akan dukan lamurranki, ki bi biyaya ga mijinki domin shi ne abokin rayuwarki a yanzu kuma shi ne jigonki, ki bi shi sau da kafa neman aljannarki ya tashi daga karkashin kafafuwanmu ya koma gurin mijinki, ki yi koyi da mahaifiyarki mace ce mai tsananin biyayya agareki kuma mai son abun da nake so, indai kin bi halin mahaifiyarki mijinki ba zai taba kuka dake ba”

Hurriya ta mike tsaye ta matsa kusa da inda take jin muryar mahaifinta sai wata daga cikin kanen Appa ta kamata ta zaunar da ita gaban Appanta. Hurriya ta rike kafafuwansa tana kuka.

“Na gode Appa, da yardar Allah ba zan saka ku ji kunya ba, Appa ka yafe min dan Allah”

“Na yafe miki Hurriya baki min komai ba, ke yar albarka ce.”

Shigowar Yasir ne ya hana kwalla dake idon Appa zubowa domin ya shigo da zolaya ne.

“Wayo take Appa dan ta samu a yafe mata, ai ba mutuwa zaki yi ba aure ne dan haka ki daina wani rokon gafara, ko Appa ya yafe idan ban saka baki ba ba ta yi ba”

Duk suka yi dariya har Hurriya da ta daga kai tana jin kamar ace zata iya ganin yayan nata mai tsananin nuna kauna a agare tun kurciya har girmanta. Yasir ya daga mayafinta ya dubi fuskarta.

“Kanwata, yau zaki tafi ki barmu ko? Rayuwarki zata koma wani gida tare da wasu Iyali da ba mu ba, Allah ya baku zama lafiya, kuma zan jaddawa angon nan cewar kanwata mai zurfin ciki ce ko da tana cikin damuwa bata fada dan haka ya rika kula”

Hurriya ta kwanto jikinsa tana kuka.

“Yayana yayan da ya fi na kowa”

“Ina alfahari da ke kanwata”

Appa da kansa ya bukaci a shiga da ita gurin yan’uwanta ta yi musu bankwana, haka kuwa aka yi bangaren Hajiya Kaltume aka fara shiga da ita, aka zaunar da ita a falon, Hajiya Kaltume ta fito ta tsaya daga sama bata sauko ba saboda bakinciki, daga inda take tsaye ta yi Allah sanya alheri. Khairy kam saukowa ta yi tana kuka sosai kamar ranta zai fita ta yi rama kamar ba ita ba, da kanta ta zauna a gaban Hurriya ta kira sunanta da muryar kuka sai Hurriya ta kasa amsawa.

“Ki yafe min dan Allah… Na san na cutar da ke amman ki daure ki duba hakkin jinin dakw tsakaninmu ki yi hakuri ki yafe min dan Allah…”

Rukayya Allah Allah kawai take kar Hurriya tace ya yafe mata, domin ta san halin yarta da sanyin hali. Hajiya Kaltume dake tsaye can sama kuma tana jin kamar ta sauko ta lakadawa Khairy shegen duka akan wannan abun kunyar da ta yi mata. Ruma ma ta roki yafiyarta tana kuka ta rumgumeta, daga bangaren Hajiya Kaltume aka wuce da ita bangaren Momy, a falo aka samu Momy tare da Namra suna zaune da Miwan. Hurriya ta zauna kasa tana neman yafiyarki tana kuka.

“Babu wanda zai ce kin masa wani abu da saninki Hurriya, halinki mai kyau ne, ni na yafe miki haka Allah ya kaddara haka ya so, Allah ya ba ku zaman lafiya”

Shi ne abun da Momy ta fada tana hawaye, domin a yanzu ta yarda babu sarki sai Allah babu yadda zata yi da abun da Allah ya kaddara faruwarsa. Daga gidan Appa aka wuce da ita family house din mijinta ta gaisa da su Nene da Hajiyar Maru, kanen Mahaifin Captain da kanenen mahaifiyarsa da wasu daga cikin danginsa, babban akwaiti aka bude mata kowa ya kawo nasa kyautar a zuba wasu tufafi wasu kudi. Da aka kawo a gurin Ammy sai ta kama hannun Hurriya ta saka mata key mota.

“Barka da zuwa Turaki Family yarinya, ba dan Captain yana ďana ba, amman tabbas kin yi dacen miji fatan ba zaki ba shi kunya ba”

A take falon ya dauki ihu kowa na murna da mamakin Ammy ta yi ma Hurriya kyautar mota, a sabuwar motar aka saka Hurriya da masu kaita gidan mijinta suka kama hanya zuwa gidan Captain. Kusan rabin unguwar Gidan dawa sai da suka san da Amarya a unguwar saboda manyan motocin da suka rika ratsa titin suna shiga cikin unguwar. Wani mamaken gidan da za a iya karamin gida hudu a ciki aka shiga da Hurriya, har gaban babbar kofar falon aka faka motar, kan wani jan carpet da aka shimfida na musamman domin Amarya Hurriya ta sauko da kafafuwanta tana lullube da fuskarta aka shiga da ita gidanta mai cike da kamshi ga guďa na tashi ta ko’ina.. Dakin da aka ware a matsayin na Captain a ciki dakuna biyar da Appa ya cika mata da kayan daki aka zaunar da ita akan gadon na alfarma, kan lallausan zanen gadon da aka siya mata gurin Khadeeja Candy.  Iyaye suka sake yi mata nasiha sannan suka tafi, aka barta da Husna sai yan matan Amarya. Ba dauki dagon lokaci ba aka shigo da ango yana sanye da shaddarsa fara mai matukar kyau. Kana ganinsa ka ga ango baki baya rufuwa fuska dauke da annuri. Kusa da matarsa kuma uwargidansa ya zauna abokansa na zolayarsa shi dai be ce komai ba sai murmushi yake. Su ma abokansa da yan’uwa suka yi ta su nasihar sannan su Husna suka kara da taku suna dariya domin babu mai aure a cikinsu.

“Ba sai kun fada mana ba, angonta ya ta jadda mana amaryar mai tsada ce, dan haka ba mu bukatar tayawa zamu bada abun da ba a isa a mayar mana ba… Ko wace mota da zata yan matan amarya akwai jakar kawayen amarya a cewa kowa jaka tana dauke da kyauta da kuma kudi na siyen bakin amarya”

Hakan da Cousin din Captain ya fada va karamin faranta ran amarya yayi ba, suka ji dadi suka daga mazan har matan suka fice suna murna tare da addu’ar alheri ga ma’auratan. Sai da kowa ya fice sannan Captain ya daga mayafin Amaryarsa ya leka fuskarta ya kalli hawayen dake zubo mata.

“Mai tsada… Idan ba ni ba wa za a kawo wa Amarya tana kuka har yanzu?”

Ta yi murmushi cikin kukan ta ce.

“Idan ba kai ba, wa zai auri makauniyar amarya?”

Sai ya rumgumeta yana dariya.

“Ni ne idonki ai, na huta baki bukatar kallon kowa daman a yanzu”

Ta sauke ajiyar zuciyata tana lafewa a jikinsa kamar wata kyanwa. Ya kama hannunta ya rike yana murza yatsun a hankali.

“Na gode Allah da ya nuna min wannan ranar Alhamdulillah, ban yi tsamanin abubuwa za su zo mana haka da wuri ba, ko da yaushe tsarin Allah mai kyau ne”

Ita dai bata ce komai ba tana kirjinsa sai shakar dadaddan kamshinsa take. Ya dago ya ssauke lifayar daga kanta zuwa wuyanta ya shafa kanta.

“Maa Shaa Allah, Amarya ta kyakkyawa son kowa kin wanda ya rasa, kin ga yadda kika yi kyau yau kuwa?”

Ta girgiza kai alamar aa. Sai ya fara fada mata yadda komai yayi kyau a jikinta yana tana hancinta da bakinta har sai da ta yi dariya.

“Taso mu yi alwala”

“Na yi a gida”

“Shi ne baki fada min ba na yi?”

Ya ja lebenta a hankali sannan ya sake ta ta tashi ta cire babbar rigarsa Falo ya fara fita ta rufe musu kofar gidan sannan ya dawo ya shiga bandaki yayi alwala ya fito ya shimfida musu carpet ya daga matarsa yana rike da ita ita ya tsayar sa ita daga baya shi kuma ya matsa gaba kadan ya tsaya kabbatar sallar. Cikin natsuwa suka yi sallah Nafisa yayi musu addu’a ya juyo ya kama goshinsa ya karanta addu’a sannan ya kwanto da ita jikinsa.

“Yan mata na…”

Ta yi shiru tana jin wani bakon al’amari da bata saba ji ba, wani yanayi take ji na dabam a tare da ita. Hannunsa ya saka aljihun rigarsa ya ciro dabinon da Daddy ya damka masa ranar da aka daura aurensu ya saka a bakinsa ya tauna dabinon da yawunsa sai da yayi taushi sannan ya saka hannunsa ya ciro ya kai mata saitin bakinta.

“Dabinon daurin aurenmu ne, ranar da Daddy ya ba ni a raina na ce zan aje sai kin tare mu ci a tare”

Ta bude bakin da tunin yawunsa da ya tauna dabinon da su suka jika mata lebe, ya saka mata a baki sannan ya lashe hannunsa, ya sake tauna wani har yayi taushi sannan ya dago fuskarta ya hade bakinsu suka ci dabino a tare. Kamin ya cire bakinsa ya kalli fuskarta yatsansa ya saka ya matsa hancinta har sai ta ta fara masa kukan shagwaba.

“Da zafi”

“Uhmmm wannan kawai tukuna ma”

Ya tsakani idonta yana murmushi, kamin ya tashi ya dauko musu abun tabawa, sai da ya fara ciyar da ita ta koshi sannan ya ci, daga bisani ya kawar da komai ya dauki Amaryarsa cak sai kan gado. Wardrobe ya dauko musu kayan bachi, sai da ya saka nasa sannan ya fara kokarin rabata da lifayar dake jikinta.

“Ke me yake zuciyarki? Hummm me kike tunani?”

Ya rada mata a kunnen kamin ya dago ya kalli fuskarta. Sai ta yi shiru domin bata da abun fada, tun da ba wani abu yayi mata ko yace mata ba.

“Kayan bachi zan saka miki”

Ta kanne kafada.

“Aa da wannan zan kwanta”

“Hey don’t try to act smart here”

Ta fara rare masa kuka a hankali, sai yayi murmushi yaje kayan bachin ya zauna kusa da ita ya rumgumeta. A dole ya hakura ya kyaleta ta yi bachi da lifayar har safe.

HAJIYA KALTUME POV.

“Kin ba ni kunya Khairy ban yi zaton zaki iya haka a gaban mutane ba, idan ma neman yafiyarta zaki yi ai sai ki yi daga ke sai ita a cikin mutane ba, yanzu ai ta ji dadi ita da Iyami sai su ce gashi nan kina kuka kina neman yafiyarta”

“Hajiya wanda aka yada video shi a duniya kamar ni da yana da sauran jin kunya ne? Ni fa yanzu rayuwata ta kare, da ina tunanin auren Fadeel zai rufe abubuwa da yawa akaina kuma ya saka ni jin sanyi amman haka ya gagara, shi ma ya juya min baya”

Ruma ta kalli Hajiya cike da damuwa ta ce.

“Hakan da ta yi ba laifi ba ne Hajiya, idan ba irin yau ba yaushe zata roki yafiyarta?”

Hajiya Kaltume ta ja tsaki, bakinciki ya zame mata kashi kashi. Khairy ta mike tsaye tana kuka ta haura sama ta shiga dakinta sai ta kife akan gado ta fashe da kuka.

“Ka cutar da ni Adam.. Ka gama da rayuwata ka ruguza shiri ka tarwatsa duniyata wayyo Allah na…”

Kuka take sosai tana jin kamar ace adam din yana kusa da ita ta kashe shi ko ta rage zafi, can kuma ta dago ta nufi wayarta ta dauka ta kama number Adam ta aika masa da sako.

💃🏻

*Shafin nan sadaukarwa ce gareki  UMMU FAISAK my albasa my tomato my pepper, jikar Iya kawar Amo da Hajiya Kaltume. Alherin Allah ya kai miki har a gadon baccinki*

***    ***    ***

_Wallahi baka taba yin farinciki a rayuwarka ba Adam kamar yadda ni ma ba zan yi ba, ba zaka taba ganin haske ba, sai na bayyanama duniya abun da kake boyewa sai na hana ko wace mace aurenka, baka da zabin rayuwa daga yanzu har zuwa mutuwarka, idan ban auru ba ba zaka auru ba Adam…_

Yana gama karanta sakon ya dan dago ya kalli mutanen dake falon sannan ya maida kansa yayi mata reply.

_Mu zuba zuwa Khairy, ni da za a ga shege, kuma ni sai na auri macen da nake so nake ra’ayi amman ke ba zaki taba auren mijin da kike so ba, saboda kowa ya san me na yi miki kuma idan kika matsa asirin ba nawa kadai zai bayyana ba har da naki domin ke ma yanzu ya shafe ki kin ga sai mu yi jinya tare_

Yana bata amsa ya aje wayar ya cigaba da kallon tv rai a bace, Salim ya taso daga inda yake zaune ya nufo Adam.

“Ara min wayarka zan sauke app wayata ya ki sauke shi”

Without second though Adam ya mikawa Salim wayar ya tashi ya hanyar dakinsa. Salim ya zauna a gurin da Adam ya tashi yana.

“Akwai pin a jiki”

Adam ya dawo ya cire masa pin sin sannan ya shige dakinsa. Kai tsaye a Salim ya shiga whatsapp dinsa yana duba recent chat ne ga wani abun daga hankali ko bata rai ba, yana kokarin fitowa daga whatsapp din sakon Khairy ya sake shigo ta SMS.

“Mu zuba zuwa ni da kai shege ka fasa Adam”

Ya haka ya samu bin sakon ya karanta har wadda ta aiko masa da farko. Salim ya dan dago da mamaki kamin ya sake maida kansa, wannan ne karo na biyu da ya sake ganin wani abu da ya daga masa hankali a wayar Adam. Da kansa ya shiga dakinsa ya mika masa wayarsa sannan ya fito harabar gidan zuciyarsa na zafi. Domin ganin yakw yanzu ya zama loser shi ya fara son Hurriya amman abokinsa yayi masa overtaking duk kuwa da irin yadda aka bata sunan Hurriya,  it pain him yadda abokinsa yayi betrayed dinsa. Number Namra ya kira domin sauke mata haushin dake ransa.

Namra ta share hawayenta sannan ta kalli wayar dake gefenta ta dauka.

“Hello”

“Burinku ya cika? Kun nani Hurriya kun bawa wani?”

“Wane irin magana ne wannan? Wa yake murna da wannan auren ne? Kai kanka ka san Hurriya bata dace da Captain”

“Bata dace da shi ba ta aure shi? Na yi zaton ma kina can gurin raka amarya ai”

“Zan aje wayar idan baka da wata magana mai muhimmanci, ina cikin damuwa ba zan yarda ka kara min wata ba”

“Baki da matsala daman saboda ba ke kika rasa ba”

“Idan har da gaske kake kana kaunarta me ya hana ka fitowa ka aureta kamar yadda Captain yayi?”

“Captain ne silar lalata komai, a duk lokacin da na yi masa maganar Hurriya ture min maganar yake, saboda yana min kallon wani dan iska, daga baya na fahimci sonta yake shiyasa kansa yake yi ma campaign”

“To kai miyasa baka kirkiri taka Jam’iyar ka yi takara da shi ba? Da ka yi hakan da auren nan yanzu be faru ba”

“Ban yi tunanin zai yi jihadin aurenta a haka ba, na dauka zai hakura da ita ni da shi duk mu rasa…kuma na yi tunanin da gaske din ta aikata sai bayan da gaskiya ta bayyana abun ya zo min a wani iri”

“Ya fika kaunarta shiyasa ta tari yakin gaba da gaba, gashi kuma daga karshe gaskiya ta bayyana cewar bata aikata ba, ka ga ya ci riba, kark sake kirana Salim”

“Ni zaki ce kar na sake kiranki?”

“Ubana ne kai? Alakar dake tsakanina da kai saboda Hurriya ne, yanzu kuma ta yi aure dan haka babu sauran wata alaka  tsakaninmu, gaskiya Captain ya fada kana wasa da zuciyar mata shiyasa ko wace macen ka gani sai na nuna kana sonta, da farko ni daga baya kuma ya koma gurin Hurriya, ai kara da ya hana ka aurenta hakan zai koya maka darasi”

“Ko kuma ya koya masa darasi ba, idan har aboki zai iya cin amanar abokinsa na kurciya ya karbe masa yarinyar da yake sannan ya datse alakarsu har ya nuna shi da bindiga kuma yayi masa barazanar rasa aikinsa me kike tunani? Dole shi ma hakki zai bibiye shi”

Namr taja tsaki ta yanke kiran. Daga ita har Salim Momy Hajiya Kaltume da kuma Khairy kwanan bakinciki suka yi a ranar duk saboda bikin Hurriya.

WASHE GARI…

Misalin karfe goma na safe Hurriya na kwace jikin mijinta yana gyara mata baki bayan sun gama cin abinci da breakfast da aka aiko musu daga Family house din su Captain.

“Tashi mu zagaya na fada miki yadda gidanki da dakinki yake”

Ta dan dago kamar bata son motsi, cikin siffar shagwaba da son kuka ta ce.

“Ni dai da ka bar shi, ba amfani tun da ba gani zan yi ba”

“Zaki taba ai, kuma idan ya bude zaki gani”

“Wannan idon abu ne mai wahala ya bude, Appa ya kashe kudi mai yawa akan ido, kullum kara rufewa yake ba budewa ba, yanzu kuma ya rufe gaba daya”

Ya dora gemunsa a saman kanta yana taba fuskarta.

“Zai bude Hurriya zai bude da yardar Allah… Ina ta shirye shirye akwai abun da nake jira ina son nan da dan lokaci zamu tafi Ethiopia akwai wani asibiti ido mai kyau zan saka a dubaki a can zasu Miki aiki kuma ina da yakinin Allah ba zai kunyata mu idonki zai bude”

Ta yi shiru tana sauraren yadda yake gangarawa da hannunsa zuwa gurin da bata tsammani.

“Idan kuma idon be budewa gaba daya fa?”

“Zai bude, ki daina fadar hakan ki yarda zai bude”

Ta zabura ta tashi zaune daidai da sauri ta ture hannunsa. Sai yayi murmushi ya cige baki ya kashe mata ido kamar tana kallonsa.

“Iya daga kafar na yau ne kawai, you better get ready for tonight…”

Ya rada mata a kunne sannan ya mikar da ita tsaye tana bata fuska kamar zata yi kuka, gaba daya sai ta ji tausayin kanta ya kamata.

“Kin tuna ranar da kike fada min na yarda dake na ce miki na yarda baki aikata ba, amman ban tabbatar ba, to anjima zan tabbatar”

Ji ta yi kamar kasa ta bude ta shige ciki tsabar kunya a yanzu ta fahimci inda zancensa ya dora tun a karon farko da yace mata zai tabbatar. Dariya yayi ya rumgume ta ta baya tana takawa a hankali har suka fita dakin. Kitchen suka fara yana fada mata abubuwan dake ciki wadanda aka siya gurin Khadeeja Candy, sannan suka fito suka shiga dayan dakin nan ma ya fada mata abun da ke ciki idan ya fada mata sai ya kai hannunta ta taba ta ji yadda yake da haka har suka fito harabar gidan nan ma ya rika fada mata yadda tsarinsa yake.

“Amman wata zata zauna da ni ko? Idan ka fita”

“Saboda me?”

“Zan ji tsoro ni kadai ai, kuma ban zan iya komai ba ai”

“Baki bukatar yin komai for now, kuma idan zan fita zan tafi dake gida gurin Ammy ki zauna idan zan dawo sai na dauko ki kamin su bar garin nan”

“Wani garin za su koma”

“Kaduna  suke zama, ni ma ai da zarar lokacin da aka ba ni a nan ya kare can zan koma a zamu zauna, amman kamin mu zauna can sai mun fara tafiya ayi miki aikin idonki tukuna…”

“Da ace idon zai bude, kai nake son na fara gani Captain…”

Ya kwantar da kansa a kafadarta.

“Ba zan ce Aa ba, amman maybe zan zama mutum na biyu da zaki fara gani saboda iyaye suna raye”

Ta juyo ta saka hannayenta ta lalaba inda saitin fuskarsa yake ta rike fuskar.

“Kana karfafa min guiwa, kai kake fara yarda da ni kamin kowa, na jihadin lokacin da ka yarda ban aikata ba, kuma idan a rufe ido da kunnenka daga jin duk wani abun da za a fada a kaina, har ranar yau ta kasance, duk wata macen mai dacen aure a bayana take a yau…”

Ta yi dage ya duka mata da fuskarsa ta sumbanci shi a gurin hancinsa.

“We deserve each other shiyasa Allah ya hada mu a tare kuma ya tare duk wani abu da zai shiga zuciyata ya bata zamanmu har yau ta kasance”

Hawaye ya sauko mata.

“Ina kaunarka Yaya”

“Yayanki yana gida wannan  mijinki ne, My Baby Pearl…”

Ya kwantar da ita a kirjinsa yana shafa bayanta. Cikin gidan suka dawo duk yadda ta so ta ki be barta ba sai da ya taimaka mata ta yi wanka, sannan shi ma yayi suka fito ita da shi suna daure da tawul daya, ita tana ta gabansa shi kuma yayi mata rumfa a baya, har gaban madubin dakin suka tsaya ya cire tawul din sai ta yi saurin juyawa ta rike shi dariya ya sa domin shi ma babu tufafin a jikinsa.

“Idan ba ni ba wa za a kawo w  tsaleliyar budurwa kamar wannan kuma ya kyaleta”

Ta saka mishi haka, hakan ya saka shi dauko mata tufafinta ya taimaka ta saka sannan ya shafe mata jikinta da mai kyau ya saka nasa tufafin ya dauki hoda da kansa ya shafa mata ya saka mata man lebe ya saka mata turare sannan wasan ya canja salo. Be kyaleta ba sai da ya ga lokaci na tafiya tukuna ya shiga ya sake tsabtace kansa ya fito ya sumbance ta.

“Zan tafi na gaishe da su Ammy na san yanzu wasu za su fara zuwa ganin amarya kar ayi gulma da ni”

“Ni kadai zaka bari?”

Ya saka bakinsa cikin nata ya sake sumbanta tukuna ya sake ta.

“Mutane za su shigo yanzu ai”

Ya amsa ta sannan ya nufi wayarsa dake kara ya dauka ya duba mai kiran.

“Nafi’u…”

Ya furta sannan ya amsa kiran.

“Hello oga barka da safiya ya aikin”

“Sorry na kira ban sani ba ko kana cikin wani aiki”

“Go ahead”

“Hotunan nan ne aka sake yadawa tsakanin jiya da dare zuwa yau, kuma mun bibiye account din sai kuma samu an goge na alhani amman mun samu information din dayan da ya saka hotunan umarni kawai muke jira mu kama shi a Bincike ina ya samu hotunan”

“Irin wannan ma baku bukatar umarni na Nafi’u just do it ina yaron yake…”

“Kaduna… Ka yi duk yadda za’ayi ku kama shi please kuma ku bincike shi da kyau”

“Okay Sir”

Ya sauke wayar cike da mamakin mai kokarin hana su jindadin rayuwa a yanzu.

“Me ya faru?”

Ta tambaya domin jin yadda yake amsa wayar da kuma yadda yayi shiru bayan amsa wayar ya tabbatar mata da ba kalau. Kallonta yayi sai yayi murmushi ya nufo inda take ya saka zauna.

“Babu komai Babyna wani abun  ne da ya shafi aikina”

“Ka tabbata?”

“In Shaa Allah”

Ya sumbanci gefen fuskarta yana kallonta wani irin sonta da son kwanciyar hankalinta ke fisgarsa. Be bar gidan ba sai da mutane suka fara zuwa daga yan’uwansa da na Appa da na Amma musamman wadanda ba garin suke ba.

CAPTAIN POV.

Ammy ta aje tea cup din dake hannunta tana kallon danta.

“To waye kuma da wannan aiki?”

“Za mu gane,  kuma ko waye sai ya dandana kudarsa”

“Ko yar’uwarta ce?”

“Bana tunanin haka, saboda asirinta ya tonu, kuma bana jin Adam ne domin  ya fada cewar ba shi ba ne ko a yanzu!”

“Ko ma dai waye ya kamata a hukunta shi a yanzu, domin ya wuce gona da iri kuma ba kai kadai ne da fadan ba har da na mu domin idan hotunan suka sake yaduwa har da mu za a taba”

“Mutum daya nake zargi.”

“Waye”

“Bana son fada, amman gaskiya zata yi halinta, and if i find out shi din ne, zan masa ba dadi”

“Zan yi magana da aka daddynka san fada masa a zafafa bincike ta bangarensa ma ko zamu samu wani abu, and ka kula da gidanka domin  wanda zai iya yi ma Iyalinka haka zai iya neman rayuwarka ko ta matarka ko ma ya sake yin wani abun da zai zubar da kimarka, gashi yarinyar ba gani take ba be ma kamata a barta ita kadai a gidan ba”

“Na barta ne just for today and tomorrow saboda masu zuwa, amman bayan nan idan zan fita nan zan kawo ta sai idan na dawo sai na dauke ta mu wuce”

“A madadin haka ka rika kaita a gidansu mana ko kuma ka dauki mai kula da ita tun da ka ji ka gani zaka iya”

Ya dan yi murmushi.

“Nan din ma gidansu ne ai saboda gidanmu ne, Ammy kina son yarinyar nan fa ki daina boyewa”

“Au boyewa nake ma?”

“Idan ba shi ba, miye na danka mata key mota? Duk soyayya ta dake fa baki taba siye min mota ba, amman ita gashi kin siya mata sabuwa, sannan kika bada kayan bikonta”

“To ya zan yi? Na yi abun da ya kamata uwa ta yi ne, ba ni da wani zabin ne”

Yayi dariya sosai yana kallon mahaifiyarsa cike da farinciki.

“Ni dai tarewar ne a haka be min dadi ba, da dai ka hakura har idon ya bude da abun ya fi armashi gaskiya”

“A yanzu din ma babu abun da ya ragu Ammy, ina farinciki da matata kuma ba wai bana son duba idonta din ne a yanzu ba, akwai planning din da nake, ina son nan da two years….”

“What…! Baka da hankali ashe..!”

Ya dan bata fuska.

“Ammy ni?”

“Taya zaka auro yar mutane ka ajeta har nan da two yrs sannan a duba idonta? Wane irin plan ne wannan? Hummm uhmm you better not, karka kuskura gwada wannan, iyayenta ba za su yarda ba ai”

“Karkashin ikona take yanzu”

“Haka ake aure a garinku? Dan tana karkashin ikonka iyayenta ba za su yi mata abun da ya dace ba, gaskiya be kyauta ka ajeta a haka har two yrs ba ai sai ta wahala kara dai a gwada idan ma ba a dace ba ansa ba a dace ba ne amman ba wai haka nan kawai ba”

Yayi murmushi ya taso daga inda yake zaune ya zauna kusa da uwarsa.

“Kin gani ko Ammy kina son yarinyar nan Wallahi gashi kin damu da ita…”

“Ni shawara ce kawai nake baka, idan ta ni ne ka barta har sai nan da shekara goma ma babu abun da ya dame ni”

Side hug yayi mata yana dariya.

“Ammyna i love you so much…”

Ta yi murmushi kadan tana tabe baki.

“Ka ji da shi, ku yaran zamani sai dai abi yadda kuke so ba yadda iyaye suke so ba”

Ya sake yin dariya ya mike tsaye ya fice daga dakin, haka ya fito harabar gidan ya gaisa da mutane cousin dinsa mata suna ta tsokanarsa. Sai da ya shiga motarsa sannan ya kira Nafi’u ya aika masa da wata number.

“So nake ka yi min hacking din account din da yake jikin number nan, ka duba duk wani abu da ke cikin chat din maybe zamu samu wani abu da muke nema, ka yi duk yadda zak iya ka duba komai na account din”

“Okay ranka ya dade”

****     ****     ****

A WEEK da bikin auren Hurriya Amma da Gwaggo suka tafi Ummara tafiyarsu da kwana biyu Momy ta tafi tare da babbar ƴar Appa wato Sapna Momy kuma ta biyawa yarta Namra suka tafi tare duk kuwa da kasancewar ta taba zuwa ba sau daya ko biyu ba. Hakan kuma ba karamin taba ran Hajiya Kaltume yayi ba, a nan ta fara shige shigenta ko zata samu kamin Momy da Amma su dawo Appa ya daura aure da ita kuma ya juyawa Momy da Amma baya, amman yi take kamar tana shuka dusa, ga ciwon kafa ya sakata gaba amman ta kasa tsayawa ta maida hankali gurin neman lafiyarta kokarinta na yadda zata koma karkashin inuwar mijinta ne a yanzu.  Bata da wani buri da ya wuce wannan kuma duk inda zata saka kafa ta gabatar da bukatarta za su karbi kudinta su ce za a mata aiki mai kyau kuma Appa zai juyo ya nemata haka ma aurensa da Amma ba za a maida ba. Babu abun da ke daga mata hankali a ciwon kafarta nan kamar yadda idan an bincika ake ce mata babu wani rauni ko wani ciwo a gurin amman kuma ita tana jin azabar ciwon da ko tafiya bata iya yi daidai yanzu. Tana shan wahala sosai gurin hawa da saukowa a stairs har bata son yin ko daya sai idan ya zame mata dole. Yau ma kamar kullum ta sauko tana ta wai wai wai da kafar har ta zauna. Yasir yayi saurin yanke wayar da yake ganin Hajiya ya aje wayar gefe ya maida hankalinsa gurin tv.

“Me kake ayi nan? Yau baka da aiki ne?”

“Ina da aiki sosai ma Hajiya, gyaran gidan da Appa yace za’ayi ne mutanen nake jira su iso”

Wani kallo Hajiya Kaltume ta yi masa na rashin zato balle tsammani.

“Gyaran gida za’ayi? Ba mu da labari”

“Ni ma ban sani ba, kawai ya kira ni yace min na jira kar na fita da wuri so that idan sun zo na nuna musu lungu da sako na gidan”

“Ikon Allah to gyaran gida na minene? Na ga dai ko auren Hurriya ba’ayi gyaran gidan nan ba, baka fada min shi yasa aka gyara gidansu Iyami ba? Amman ba a gyara nan ba, to yanzu kuma gyara me za’ayi”

“Wallahi ban sani ba Hajiya, kin san ba komai ne Appa yake shawara da ni ko ya sanar min ba, amman dai ko minene ai zamu ji”

Hajiya Kaltume ta sauke wani dogon numfashi tana jin wani sabo na tukare mata a kahon zuciya.

“Ya kafar taki?”

“Da sauki”

Ta amsa irin amsawar dake nuna hankalinta baya gurinsa.

“Da dai kin daure kin fita a duba kafar nan kar abu ya zame miki babba fa, Appa ma na ji yana zancen yana son fita a duba lafiyarsa shi da yake lafiya ma kenan balle ke da ciwon kafa ya matsawa ya kamata a bincika ko minene”

“Zan yi Yasir akwai abun da yake gabana yanzu, ina son na gama da shi ne tukuna”

“Minene Hajiya?”

“Be shafe ka ba”

Ta mike tsaye cikin jan kafa da dingishi ta sake haurawa sama ta shiga dakinta zuciyarta har rawa take kamar zata fado. Ta zauna bakin gadonta ta rasa me zata yi kuka ba mafita ba ne, to miye mafita, yanzu tana ji tana gani Amma zata dawo gidan nan?  Ko kuma dai sabon aure Appa zai daura.

“Na shiga uku na lalace..”

Ta fashe da kuka. Ta lalabo wayarta ta kira Number sabuwar kawarta Hajiya Larai dake ke karata gurin masu magani a yanzu.

“Subhanallahi Hajiya kamar fa kuka kike yi..”

“Ba dole na yi kuka ba, ciwo ya dame ni ga kuma auren nan Alhaji jin sa zai yi ko kuma ya maida iyami abun duniya ya isheni Hajiya Larai, kullum sai ramewa nake ga ciwo ga bakinciki”

“Komai zai warware Hajiya Kaltume karki damu kanki, kin ga duka malaman nan da na kaiki gurinsu sun iya aiki babu wasa babu kama hannun yaro kuma tun da aka yi musu biya mai kyau ki saka ido zaki ga yadda komai zai tafi daidai”

“To ai abun ne kullum shiru Hajiya Larai abu sai kara gaba yake, yanzu fa har Alhaji ya saka ayi masa gyaran gida, ni dai ina tunanin ko zan bo ta bangaren Hajiya Binta ne idan na je yi mata barka da dawo na bata hakuri ko abubuwa za su daidaita, wani abun fa dole sai ana saka baki”

“Karki kuskura zubar da kimarki Hajiya Kaltume da yardar Allah sai Alhaji ya zo yana kuka yana neman yafiyarki”

“Toh Allah yasa, da wacan Malamin ne da ya rasu da yanzu aiki ya fara amman su babu wani motsi har yanzu”

“Gaggawa aikin shaidan ne ki saka hakuri sa sannu zaki ga aiki yayi, kuma yanzu ma idan mun gama wayar nan zan sake shiryawa na tafi gurin Malam na gangare na sake masa bayani”

“To sai na ji ki Allah ya taimake mu”

“Amin”

Ta kashe wayar tana sauke ajiyar zuciya.

***   ****   *****

Ya shafa fuskarta sannan ya tsika ci abarba ya kai mata a baki, daker ta dago daga kirjinsa ta bude baki ya saka mata.

“Tauna mana haba Baby, an fada min gida ma fa haka kike yi ba ki wani cin abinci, shiyasa ko kibar amarci da kowa yake yi ke baki yi ba, sai dai ni na yi”

“Daman ni bana wani cin abinci”

“Ai mantawa na yi na ce Amma ta roka mana ki rika cin abinci tun da Hajiya ta dawo balle na ce da ita”

Hurriya ta yi dariyarta mai kayatarwa.

“Har da cin abinci sai an roka”

Ya sumbance ta.

“Eh mana, yanzu ma ba mu yi latti ba, cikin week din nan za su dawo kamin su dawo zan fada musu su roka miki cin abinci”

“Daman na sha addu’a a gurin Kakata Hajiya Binta tun tana Saudi gurin Ummara har ta dawo addu’a take min, su Amma ma da suke can addu’ar suke ta mana Allah ya tsaremu ya bani lafiyar ido ya sa a yi aikin cikin nasara da sa’a.”

“Amin ka ji yar gata, ta ko’ina roka miki ake”

Ta dago kamar tana ganinsa.

“Allah yasa kamin mu tafi aikin nan su dawo”

Ya kai mata kiss a goshi.

“Da wahala gaskiya, mu da zamu tafi jibi su kuma sao karshen satin nan za su dawo ai”

Ta bata fuska.

“Ko ka daga har wani satin please”

Ya kwaikwayeta yana jan hancinta har ta turo baki gaba yadda ta yi.

“Ko ka daga har wani satin please”

Ta daga hannu zata dokeshi sai ya rike hannu ya matse har sai da ta yi kara sannan ya sake ta yana dariya.

“Ke ba ganin kike ba sai fitina, ka ji min mata haka kika fitini zuciyata kina dukan kirjina har sai da kika shige ciki…”

“Ba wani nan kai ne daga ganin yar yarinya kyakkyawa ka cusa kai har da wani ba ni chocolate da gilashi kana saka ni cin abinci dole a office dinka”

Ya zaro ido yana dariya.

“Ta nan kika bullo kuma”

Ta nauyi cikinsa.

“Yanzu duk sai na rama abun da ka yi min har da marina da kai yi”

Ta lalaba fuskarsa ta kai ma kumatunsa cizo har sai da yayi ihu ya rumgumeta yana dariya yana mata chakulkuli.

“Na daina… Na daina…”

Ta yi dariya sosai har da su dari.

“Ki biyani chocolate din da kika ci nawa, daman na rubuta duk abun da kashe miki ai ba dan Allah na yi ba”

“Ka fadi ko nawa ne, idan Saurayi Captain ya zo zai biyaka, amman fa soja ne kana yin wasa zai harbeka yana da fushi sosai”

Yayi dariya ya cigaba da tsakalar cikinta tana ihu da dariya a lokaci daya.

Two days later… Jirginsu ya tashi daga Abuja tafiyar awa hudu da mintuna 40 suka yi sannan suka sauka Addis Ababa babban birnin Ethiopia. A Oasis hotel apartment /Haya Hulet suka sauka Hotel ce mai kyau da aka wadata a abubuwan more rayuwa. Mama Rukayya da ta kasance yar rakiya daga bangaren Hurriya sa kuma Momy Ikilima daga bangaren Captain suka sauka a daki daya, Captain da matarsa kuma suka sauka a daki daya, sai wanda suka zo da shi domin hidima shi ma aka ba shi nasa dakin dabam. Kwana biyu a hotel din Hurriya na tafiya kwararrin likitocin da suke Bethel Hospital, addis Ababa, Landmark General Hospital, Medical center hayat hospital  MCM suna duba idon, daga karshe dai aka yanke shawara yi mata aiki a Medical Center Hayat Hospital MCM, saboda kwarewar aikinsu da kuma kyakkyawar alakar dake tsakaminsu da wani na kusa da Hurriya.

Ana gobe za ayi mata aikin ta tsora sosai duk kuwa da irin karfafa guiwa da tabbacin da likitocin suka bata cewar za’ayi nasara. Har yanzu zuciyarta bata yarsa 100% idonta zai bude ta samu lafiya  kamar kowa ba, ganin tun haihuwa take da ciwo har zuwa yanzu d ta girma.

“Baki yarda da ni ba? Baki yarda za’ayi nasara ba? Baki yarda Allah zai iya warkar dake ba? Baki yarda Allah ya karbi addu’ar da ake ta yi miki ba?”

Ta kwantar da kanta a kirjinsa.

“Na yarda, kawai ina tunanin idan ba ba ayi nasara ba, zan tabbata a haka ne har abada”

“Za’ayi nasara da yardar Allah”

Ya kwantar da ita kan gadon ya fara kissing din wuyanta, tana ta kokarin hana shi amman be saurara mata ba sai da ya raya daren kamar darensu na farko har tana masa kuka a yanzu din ma. Da asuba shi ya taimaka mata ta yi wanka suka yi sallah, ta hau gado da niyar bachi kamin lokacin zuwa asibitinsu yayi, a nan ma be bar Hurriya ta huta ba, sai da ya sake gajiyar da ita har tana masa miya. Misalin karfe daya na rana suka isa asibitin aka wuce da ita dakin da aka ware mata na musamman sannan aka fara yi mata wasu treatment din. Ba a shiga aikin da ita ba sai karfe bakwai na yamma. And the most expensive news is anyi aikin cikin nasara sai dai babu tabbacin ko zata gani daidai ko kuma irin na da ne ko ma idon be bude gaba daya ba sai idan ta bude idon, hakan kuma ba zai samu ba sai nan da sati idan idonta ya warke. Daga ranar da aka yi aikin suka saka mata dokokin na abun da zata ci ko ta sha da irin motsi ko aikin da zata yi. Sun bada damar mayar da ita gida ayi jinyarta kamin ranar da za a bude idon, sai dai Captain ya zabi ta zauna asibitin saboda ta fi samun kula kuma ya san a gida ko a Hotel din da suka sauka zata iya karya dokarsu.

A asibitin Hurriya ta yi jinyar idonta for one week, ranar da za a bude idon ba ita kadai ba har Captain da Rukayya da Iyayensu dake gida da fargaba suka wuni na tsoron rashin nasarar aikin. A hankali aka fara warware daurin dake idonta har aka cire, ita kanta ta ji alamar nasara a tare da aikin domin tana iya jin haske a idonta dake rufe tun kamin ta bude.

“Hurriya can you open your eyes please….”

Ta fara motsa ido da take jin kamar ya like mata. Wani likitan an ganin haka ya dauko wani magani ya diga mata a idon dake rufe.

“Open it slowly…”

Ta bude idon a hankali, sai dai bata iya daga shi sosai yayi mata kamar na masu shan kwaya (Irin na Ummu Falsak) sai dai tana iya ganin abun da yake gabanta da dishe dishe hakan kuma ya faranta ranta.

“Don’t let tears drop”

Ta yi kokarin  hade kukanta bayan dayan likitan ya bukaci haka. Sai ta sake maida idon ta rufe sannan ta bude a hankali. Fuskar Captain ta fara cin karo da ita kamin ta bi sauran Likitocin hudu da suke dakin da kallo dukansu farar fata ne kamar kasa mijinta babu daya da ta sani.

“Alhamdulillah”

Captain ya fada yana durkusawa kasa yana kallonta tsabar farinciki.

“Congratulations”

Cewar Likitocin suna tabawa kansu kowa ne na gaisawa da dan’uwansa. Captain ya dago ya rumgume ta yana farinciki.

“Ina gani yanzu ina gani ina gani Alhamdulillah”

“Daman na fada miki za’ayi nasara gashi kuma anyi”

Hawaye ya sauko mata tason ta share tana tsoron saka hannu a gurin, blink din sa take da idonta ma ganin take kamar idan idon ya rufe ba zai bude ba. Captain ya sumbance ta a gaban Likitocin sannan ya sake ta ya juyo.

“Dukansu sun yi kokari gurin aikin nan Baby Aisha Alhamdulillah, wannan shi ne Dr Camil, sai a Dr Nille….”

Haka ya bi yana gabatar mata da Likitocin da suka yi nasarar yi mata aikin Maza uku mace daya tana musu godiya.

“Bayan su akwai wani matashin yaro mai karatun Optometrist.. Wato likitan ido who will perform medical and surgical treatment for eye condition, shi ma ya kamata a gode masa, domin tare da shi aka yi aikin a kokarinsa da yake na koyon aikin kuma duk saboda ke ne, ina da yakini Allah ba zai kunyata shi ba shiyasa na yarda 100% idonki zai bude Babyna kuma saboda shi Muka zabi yin aikin a wannan asibitin da yake karatu gashi kuma an yi nasara Alhamdulillah”

Hurriya ta kalli Captain tana murmushi kamin ta maida dubanta gurin kofar da Dr Nyala ta bude. Wani matashin yaro ne ya shigo sanye da lab coat fuskarsa da idonsa sun yi ja sosai kana ganinsa ka san ba karamin kuka ya sha ba, domin har a yanzu ma hawaye zuba suke a idonsa. A take murmushin dake fuskar Hurriya ya gushe ta kalli Captain da sauri ta sake duba yaron dake tsaye gabanta sai jikinta ya fara rawa kamar zata kamkame guri daya ta rufe ido da sauri tana shisshika da karfi….

💃🏻

            Captain yayi saurin rike matarsa da sauri yana leka fuskarta.

“Hurriya…”

Ta kama rigarshi da karfi ta rike har lokacin idonta a rufe yake jikinta kuma rawa yake. Ta kasa yarda ba mafarki take ba, kamar yadda take jin kamar tsananin son rayuwa da ďan uwanta yana neman haukata a yanzu da yake mata gizo, to amman kuma kalaman da Captain ya furta fa? Wani hannun ta ji a jikinki wanda ya banbanta da na mijinta, dumin hannun ya fahimtarta da alakar jininta da jinin mai taba ta, shi ma dai sunanta yake kira kamar yadda Mijinta ma yake kiranta, wata kila ta yi dagon zango ne ko kuma kokarin farkawa take da daddadan mafarki. Hakan ya kara mata kuzarin bude idonsa sai ta sake arba da wani mai irin fuskar dan’uwanta mai irin hanci da idonta mai hasken fata kamar nata, sai dai ya girmi Hamad fuskarsa ya sauya sosai. Hannayenta sake rawa ta dago zata murza idonta Captain yayi karaf ya rike

“Karki murza ido”

“Gizo suke min”

Ta amsa a cikin wani sauti mai kokarin gauraya da kukanta.

“Ba gizo ba ne, da gaske ne wannan ma…”

Ta sake bude idon a karo na uku ta kalli matashin yaron dake a yanzu yake dukushe gaban gadon da take zaune yana kuka har lokacin hannunsa ya kan hannunta ya rike ta gam. Ta kalli Captain hawaye na sauko mata.

“To waye wannan?”

Captain be ce komai ba sai da yayi magana da Doctors din suka fada masa dokokin abubuwan da zata kiyaye da kuma abun da da zata ci sannan yayi musu godiya suka fita.

“Hurriya…”

“Na’am”

Ta amsa da sauri domin amsarsa kawai take jira.

“Ba kin ke kika fada mim dan’uwanki yana raye ba? Shim ba ke kika kasa yarda cewar Hamad ya tafi ya barku ba? Kowa ya karbi mutuwar Hamad amman ban da ke haka ne?”

Ta daga kai tana kuka ta kalli Hamad din da shi ma kuka yake sosai.

“Saboda jikinki yana baki dan’uwanki wadda ya fi kowa kusanci da ke yana raye, jikinki be fada miki karya ba tabbas Hamad yana raye, kuma shi ne a gabanki yanzu”

“Taya wannan karyar zata zama gaskiya? Ji yanayin yau nake kamar ba ni ba, tsoro nake kar na farka daga wannan bachi na ga komai ba gaske ba”

Hamad ya kalli Captain cikin wani yanayi marar misaltuwa da wata murya ta samari masu tashen balaga ya ce.

“Me yasa ka yi min karya? Why? Ka ce min kowa ya mutu bana da kowa a yanzu why? Ko kuma kowa ya mutu Hurriya ce kadai a raye?”

Cikin tashin hankali da ba a sakawa rana Hurriya ta dubi dan’uwanta muryarsa ta sauya kamar yadda siffarsa ma ta sauya, ko a can baya daman wasu shi suke dauka yayanta ita kanwa saboda girman jikinsa.

“Dan Allah ya zan yarda Hamad ne…? Ya zan yarda? Ki kira Amma.. Kira min Mama Rukayya… Dan Allah”

Ta rike Captain da karfi kamar zai tsere mata, taya idanuwanta za su bude a yau kuma ta yi arba da wani mai kama da Hamad yace mata Hamad din ne.

“Amma tana raye? Daman Amma tana raye?”

Hurriya ta kalleshi kamar yadda yake kallonta da tsananin mamaki da al’ajabi.

“Magana kake kamar ka san kowa…”

“Na san kowa mana Hurriya, Hamad ne Hamad dinki mai yawan dukanki mai yawam fada dake mai saka ki kuka, Hamad yaron Amma da Appa ni ne Hurriya”

Hurriya ta rike baki tana kallonsa hawaye na sauko mata sharrr. Captain ya zauna kusa da ita ya rumgumeta.

“Abu ne mai wahala dukanku ku yarda da wannan”

Ya dago hannun Hurriya ya nunawa Hamad.

“Awarwaron da ka taba bani as a gift ka ce na bawa budurwata, shi ne nan, Hurriya kin tuna lokacin da na baki kyautar wannan na ce miki wani ne wanda ya dauke ki d

Ƴar’uwanki ya baki?”

Ta daga kai fuskarta na kirjin Captain tana kuka kamar ba gobe.

“Shi ne ya ba ni”

“Me yasa ka bar ni na yi rayuwa a cikin duhu? Why? Me yasa ka ce min kowa ya mutu?”

Hamad ya tambaya da karfi yana wani nishi sai kallon Captain yake cike da bakinciki yana jin kamar ya shake shi.

“Na rayu da wasu mutanen da ba jinina ba, a kasar da ba tawa ba, na rayu akan cewar kowa nawa baya raye, recently nan Salim take yake fada min cewar akwai gaskiyar da kake boye min ashe da gaske kake”

“Shiyasa na saka aka canja maka gida ai, wata kila da ban maka wannan karyar ba da baka samu lafiya ba, da ban maka wannan karyar ba da baka rayu ka kawo yau ba, da ban maka wannan karyar ba da baka natsu ka yi wannan karatun ba, gashi kuma saboda shi  ka cika burinka tare da kai aka yi aikin idon da ka taba fada min cewar ka yi yar’uwarka alkawari”

Hurriya ta dago ga kalli Hamad ta mika masa hannayenta so take ya taba ta a karo na biyu ta ji idan da gaske dan’uwanta ne. Hamad ya kama hannun yar’uwarsa da ya fi Marmari fiye da kowa ya rike. Sai ta fashe da sabon kuka.

“Ni dai ina so ko da waninka ne aka kawo min a matsayin kai, zan karba kai ne kadai ka rage min farincikina ya cika, ni kadai ce na yarda baka mutu ba Hamad, amman duk haka ganinsa nake kamar ba gaske ba”

“Tun a ranar da da Captain yace min za’ayi wani aiki da yake son ayi tare da ni amman ba zai kawo aikin ba sai a lokacin da zan fara koyon aikin a wannan asibitin sai na kagara na ga haka, da na zo na ga fuskarki sai na ji kamar wata rayuwa ce ta same ni da ba zahiri ba, kuma ya hana ni magana a ranar har sai yau… Kuka nake Captain ya cutar da ni”

“Ban cutar da kowa ba a nan, ni kawai taimako na yi, kuma ba zan amsawa kowa tambaya ba sai a gaban iyaye”

Captain ya fadawa Hamad a tsawace, kamin ya rika fuskar Hurriya ya share mata hawayenta.

“Ya isa haka, yau aka bude idonki i thought hakan zai saka farinciki ba kuka ba, karki janyo min wata matsala please”

Ya rumgumeta a kirjinsa, ita kuma kamar ya karawa kukanta fetir haka ta ji sai ta kara fashewa da kukan sosai.

“Ina son na tafi gida ina son na ga iyayena idan suna raye…”

“Hakan ba zai yiyu ba, sai an dauki permission daga makarantarka hakan kuma ba zai yiyu ba sai da hujja, dole ka kwantar da hankali kamin mu yi tunanin abun da zai fi”

“Ba zan kwantar da hankali ba, 8na bukatar ganin Amma, babu ruwanka da rayuwata you lie to me azzalumi kawai, ka kira min Amma zan yi magana da ita”

Captain ya daka masa tsawa a karo na biyu.

“Ba zaka bar garin nan ba sai da izini, kuma ba zan kirata ba…! And control yourself Hamad na hadeye ka a zuciya Wallahi”

Yadda Hamad din yake ta fada ya kara tabbatarwa da Hurriya lallai dan’uwanta sai dai akwai abun da ita da shi ba su sani ba, waya kawo shi a garin nan? Meya saka ce ya mutu? Ta ya ya hadu da Captain? Kuma me yasa Captain ya boye mata gskiyar har zuwa yau? Ta dago kai ta kalleshi tana jin idonta yana wani dauri kamar zai like.

“Kira min Amma…”

“Toh zan kirata, amman yanzu ki min hakuri mu tafi masaukinmu kim ga Mama Rukayya da Momy Ikilima ma suna waje suna jiranmu! Sai mu magana a masauki zai fi kin ji”

Magana yake mata ta siffar rarashi yana shafa gashinta, sai ta girgiza masa kai ta lake kafadarta daya.

“Aa dan Allah ka kira Amma”

“Okay”

Ya ciro wayarsa ya danna number surukarsa ya aikata mata da kira. Wayar bata dade tana ringing ba Amma ta dauka tana sallama sai da ya amsa sallamar ya gaisa da ita sannan ya mikawa Hurriya wayar. Hurriya ta karba tana kuka

“Hello Amma…”

Hamad yayi saurin kara kunnensa a jikin wayar yana sauraren muryar mahaifiyarsa sai ya fashe da kuka.

“Lafiya Hurriya idon be bude bane?”

“Amma wata gaskiya zan fada miki mai kama da karya, Amma Hamad ne yana raye yana tsaye a gefena yanzu na yi magana da shi kuka ma yake yi Amma Hamad dinki yana raye…”

Amma ta yi shiru for some seconds sannan ta amsa.

“To ba Jamal wayar…”

“Amma baki yarda da ni ba?”

“Na yarda ba shi wayar..”

Hurriya ta mikawa Captain wayar sai Hamad yayi karaf ya karbe ya kara a kunnensa.

“Amma… Amma.. Amma…”

Nan ma Amma bata ce komai ba, domin ba muryar Captain ta ji ba, kuma ba muryar wanda ta sani ba ne, sai dai hankalinta ya tashi sosai tana jin kamar yarta ta samu matsala ne.

“Amma ki ce wani abu dan Allah Hamad ne…”

“Ba Hamad ba dai…. Ko waye kai dan Allah ka bawa Jamal wayar…”

Hamad ya dauke wayar a kunnesa ya mikawa Captain sannan ya nufi kofa zai fice hawaye na sauko masa, Hurriya ta yi saurin sakowa daga kan gadon tana kiranshi.

“Dan Allah karka tafi, dan Allah karka tafi Hamad inda da gaske kai din ne karka tafi dan Allah…”

“Jamal matarka bata da lafiya ne?”

Amma ta tambaya Captain ya sauke ajiyar zuciya.

“Lafiyarta kalau, kuma an yi aikin idon ya bude Alhamdulillah an yi nasara”

“To me yasa take min zan cen Hamad? Ko idonta ya fara ganin fatalwa ne yanzu kuma…”

“Da gaske ne Amma Hamad yana raye, akwai abun da baku sani ba, akwai abun da na boye muku sai a yanxu nake jin lokaci yayi da ya kamata ku san komai…”

“Kai ma baka da hankali ko Jamal? Dana Hamad ya dade da rasuwa…”

“Be rasu ba Amma Hamad yana raye….”

Ta katse wayar ji take kamar wasa suke son yi da hankalinta ko kuma dukansu ba su da lafiya ko kuma dai yana biyewa matarsa ne wata kila ta tabu.

“Ka ga abun da ka janyo ko? Ka kashe kowa a gurina kuma ka kashe a gurinsu…”

“Ban kasheka a gurinsu ba, ba ni na yi wannan ba step mother dinka ce ka tuna wannan? Ban fadawa kowa kana raye ko a mace ba, amman kai na fada maka suna a mace ne saboda ka rayu…”

Captain na kai aya kiran Appa ya shigo wayar Captain cikin girmamawa da mutuntawa ya amsa kiran.

“Lafiya kalau ya matarka?”

“Alhamdulillah an yi aiki cikin nasara Appa ido ya bude…”

“Alhamdulillah maa sha Allah ina take bata wayar..”

A madadin ta karba sai Hamad ya sake karbewa.

“Appa…”

Appa yayi shiru kamin ya amsa.

“Na’am waye wannan…”

“Hamad ne Appa Hamad ne…”

“Hamad na mu?”

“Eh Wallahi ni ne Appa wallahi ni ne ba fatalwa ba ne ban mutu ba”

“Me ka fada min na yarda kai ne? A ina ka hadu da Hurriya? Ina ka san Captain…”

“Ina karkashin kulawarsa ne Appa, ina tare da Captain kusan ko da yaushe, amman ku ya fada min kun mutu…”

“To ba shi wayar zan yi magana da shi….”

Hamad ya aje wayar akan gado domin bakin cikin abun da Captain yayi masa ba zai barshi ya sake hada hannu da shi ba. Captain ya kalli wayar sannan ya danne zuciyarsa domin ya san babba baya zama kamar yaro, kuma dole zai yi ma Hamad uzuri na halin da yake ciki a yanzu.

“Hello Appa..”

Iyami ce ta kirani tana kuka tana fada min wata magana da bata kama hankalinta ba, ni ma kuma bata kama nawa hankalin ba, shiyasa na kiraka sai kuma na ji makamancin abun da take fada min me yake faruwa.

“Labari ne mai tsawo Appa ba zai yiyu a waya ba, dole sai an zauna hakan kuma ba zai yiyu ba sai an dauki permission daga makarantarsu Hamad gudun lalacewar karatunsa”

“Hamad kake kira fa Captain…”

“Hamad Appa Hamad yana raye… Amman yanzu kamin uzuri zan tafi masaukinmu idan Hurriya ta natsu zamu yi magana… Zan kiraka na fada maka yadda komai zai gudana.”

Hankali namiji be taba zama iri daya da na mace ba hakan ya saka Appa ya saurare shi.

“Toh ina jira..”

Captain ya kashe wayar ya kalli Hurriya dake kallon Hamad kamar zata cinye shi tana hawaye.

“Kukan nan ya isa haka, ni da na san haka abun zai zama ba zan bayyana miki shi ba”

“Ni kuma sai na yi ta zama har zuwa lokacin da zaka bayyana ni bayan na ga yar’uwarta?”

Hamad ya fada a tsawace, Captain ko gefe da yake be kalla ba ya kama matarsa.

“Mu tafi Mama Rukayya suna reception suna jiranmu, daga can zan yi clearing kudin asibitin sai mu tafi masauki mu yi magana hakan yayi miki…”

Ta daga mishi kai.

“Hamad zai tafi tare da mu ko?”

Ya daga mata kai yana shafa fuskarta hawayen dake zubar mata yake jinsu har a ransa.

“Toh…”

Ya dauki mayafinta ya rufe mata kai sannan ya kama hannunta suka fito daga dakin.

NIGERIA….

Appa ya saka hularsa yana amsawa Yasir.

“Eh can zan tafi gurin Iyami na yi magana da ita, saboda na ji tana ta kuka abun ne da daure kai na rasa gane kan gadon labarin..”

“Ni ma na ji abun wani iri, maybe akwai abun da Captain din yake boyewa ko kuma Hurriya ta samu matsala ne? Yake biye mata…”

Yasir ya fada with confused.

“Amman na ji wata murya yake cewa Appa ni ne Hamad ne har da rantsuwa ni abun ya daure min kai… Shiyasa nake son na tafi gurin mahaifiyarta”

“Okay Aappa Allah ya tsare”

“Amin sai na dawo…”

A tare suka fito bangaren Appa ya shiga motarsa, Yasir kuma na nufi bangaren Hajiya Kaltume domin labarta musu halin da ake ciki. Shigarsa bangaren ta yi daidai ta cire mayafin da Hajiya Kaltume take tana sauke gajiya. Tana kallon fuskar danta ta san ba kalau ba, domin mamaki ne da daure kai a fuskarsa sai dai bata ce masa komai ba har sai da ya zauna.

“Lafiya.?”

“Wani abu ne mai daure kai Hajiya… Yanzu muna tare da Appa a gida muna duba kasafin kudin da suka shiga da fita na wannan watan bangaren Motocin Appa, sai Amma ta kira tana kuka wai Hurriya ta kirata da number Captain tana mata zancen Hamad, Appa ma be gane kan maganar ba sai da ya kira Captain din da kanshi sai wani ya karba yana cewa shi ne Hamad, Appa dai yayi magana da yaron kamin Captain ya karba ya ce idan sun koma masauki zai kira Appa su yi magana kuma shi Captain din ya fada ma Appa cewar Hamad ne, but labari mai dadi dai idon Hurriya ya bude”

“Hamad……!”

Hajiya Kaltume ta fada da karfi kamar zata rusa dakin.

“Karya ne ba dai Hamad ba, Hamad din da ya mutu? Hamad din da aka kashe? Yaushe zai rayu? Wane irin Hamad kuma? Wannan karya ne, an riga da an kashe Hamad ba zai dawo ba, wannan wai duk na minene Yasir? Duk na ganin bayana ne? Duk na son a ga karshena ne? An hana ni zaman lafiya da mijina, an fitine ni har sai da Alhaji ya sake ni, yanzu kuma zai maida Iyami, idon Hurriya ya bude, ta yi aure ta auri babban mutum, sannan n fasa auren tawa yar, mahaifinku ya juya min baya, na gagara neman lafiyata na gagara zaman dakina kullum bana gurin wannan boka bana gurin wannan malamin, amman har yanzu shiru, yanzu fa na dawo daga wani gurin, sai kuma ka zo min da labarin wai Hamad yana raye? Yaron sa aka kashe tuntuni? Yaushe zai rayu? Hamad ya mutu wani ne dai ya dawo yana son a kai ni gidan yari, burin Iyami ya cika… Shikenan tawa ta kare”

Cikin rashin fahimta da mamaki Yasir yake kallon mahaifiyarsa, be da dalilin daga hankalinta saboda Hamad ya dawo ba har da zancen gidan yare, above all ta gama fada masa tana bin malamai da bokaye.

“Ta ina dawowar Hamad zata saka a kaiki gidan yari idan ma gaskiya ne?”

Tana tambayarta ne a daidai lokacin da Ruma da Khairy suka sauko domin har dakunansu suna jin muryar Hajiya Kaltume saboda yadda take daga murya.

“Saboda ni na saka aka sace Hamad… Ni na saka aka dauke shi tare da Umm Ruman, Hurriya na ce su dauka sai aka yi kuskure aka dauki Hamad… Amman ban ce su kashe shi ba, Danja ne ya aikata hakan ba da umarnina ba..?”

“Waye kuma Danja?”

“Wanda na saka ya sace Hamad, a gidan Hajiya Fatee na hadu da shi.. Ni na saka shi aikin saboda ina son a karbe kudin Iyami ne da Alhaji ya bata lokacin da ya sake ta ya damka mata kudi da gida ga sarkar zinari ya siyawa Hurriya wannan ya saka na aikata… Iyami ta hana ni jindadi ta hana ni zaman lafiya ta saka na rasa komai daga zuwa aiki ta aure min miji sanadinta na rasa Salma ni na kashe yata da kaina… Iyami na ce a halbe sai aka halbe Salma ta cikin madunin Tsafi nan ma ni na saka mai aikin Nafisa ta kai ni duk saboda Iyami ne… Shikenan na lalace rayuwa ta ta kare…”

Kama ganin yadda take maganar yana murza jikinta zaka san bata a cikin hayyacinta. Khairy da Yasir ne mamaki ya cika su, Ruma kam kuka ta fashe da shi domin ta san asalin gaskiyar.

“Hajiya… Wannan maganar ba a cikin hayyacinki kike yinsu ba…”

Yasir ya fada tana tasowa daga inda yake zaune ya dafa mahaifiyarsa ta kai kasa tana kokarin cire riga.

“Ni na saka aka dauke shi Wallahi… Ni na ce a sace Hurriya su kuma suka dauke shi ina ta murna asirina yana rufe sai kuma ka ce min wai Hamad ya dawo? Gidan yari zan tafi kenan? Gidan yari zani Yasir?”

Ya rike rigarta yana kuka, ya dago ya kalli kenansa.

“Akwai wanda ya san wani abu a cikinku…”

Cikin kuka Ruma ta ce.

“Eh gaskiya ta fada, ita ta saka aka sace Hamad, kuma Hamad da ni duk mun ji muryarta lokacin da take magana da su, Har yake cewa Hajiya me na yi kika ce a kawo mu nan? Idan na dawo sai na fadawa Appa, sai ta fara fada tana cewa ya ji muryarta zai tona mata asiri, bayan ta kashe wayar ne suka buga mishi karfe akai kan ya fashe yana ta jini, Hamad yana ta ihu yana kiran sunan mutane har da ni, suka fitar da shi daga dakin suka bar ni daga nan ban san me ya faru ba…”

“Innalillahi Wa’inna’ilaihirraji’u ײ”

Yasir ya furta har sau biyu sannan ya mike tsaye ya rike bakinsa. Khairy kuma ta fadi zaune tana kuka domin bata taba jin wannan ba sai yau. Hajiya Kaltume kuma bata fasa tonawa kanta asirin abun da ta yi ba, tana ta firgar rigar jikinta da zanenta.

“Hajiya me yasa baki ki tunanin makomarki ba da ta mu kamin ki aikata? Wane irin abun kunya ne wannan? Har yaushe zuciya zata bushe ki aikata hakan ga dan mijinki dan be miki komao ba, be tare miki komai ba? Idan ma kishi kike da mahaifiyarsa shi meye nasa a ciki? Gashi har kina fadar sanadinki Salma ta mutu…”

Hajiya Kaltume ta kyalkyale da dariya ta buga kafa. Ta janyo jakarta ta ciro maganin da ta dawo da shi ta zube a gurin.

“Ai ba Shikenan ba, ni na saka Khairy ta dauke gilasan da suke dakinka na Hurriya, ni na yi ma Hurriya da Appanta farraqu, aka saka masa tsanar Hurriya, ni na saka aka saki Iyami Yasir ni na yi mata wannan asirin kuma na ce a kwantar da ita ciwo, kuma na ce ayi mata asiri kar wani ya ganta ya aureta, yanzu wannan maganin shi kuma bokan ya fada min idan na yi amfani da shi Alhaji zai zo Jiki na rawa ya maida aurensa, kuma Fadeel zai dawo ya auri Khairy… Kawata Hajiya Fatee ita take kai ni ko’ina ita ma kuma tana can da ciki cikin haihuwa wanda ta saka malam ya danne, na biyawa Malam makka saboda na jidadin aiki, na mallaka Alhaji sai abun da nace yake min… Tabbas na aikata Hamad kuma ni na dauke shi ni ce nan na aikata, kuma na yi shiga gaban Alhaji da Sapna na kawar masa da ita a zuciya ya fita maganarta na shashantar da ita a zuciyarsa…”

Kusan duk wani abu da Hajiya Kaltume ta aikata tun cancan da har zuwa yau sai da ta fadawa yaransa da wanda suka sani da wanda ba su sani ba. Yasir sai ambaton Allah yake be taba tunanin mahaifiyarsa ta yi nisa haka ba sai yau be taba tunanin ita ce sanadin barin Amma a gidan ba sai yau, be san ita ta shiga tsakanin Hurriya da Appa ba sai yau, be san ita ta aikatawa Hamad haka ba sai yau. Ya rasa ta ina zai fara ya rasa ina zai saka kansa ya samu sassaucin rayuwa.

“Ku shiga da ita cikin daki ku rufe karku bari ta fito”

Ya fada sannan ya share hawayensa yana jin kamar ace ya mutu kamin yau. Ruma ta kalleshi tana kuka.

“Yaya yanzu idan da gaske Hamad ya dawo gidan yari za a kai Hajiya Kenan?”

Ya cije baki ya saka cewa komai sai hawaye ke sauko masa. Tashi yayi ya fice daga falon ya nufo bangaren mahaifinsa ya zauna a gurin yana jin wani bala’in gabas da na yamma yana hade masa, da ma ace wata ce daga cikin kannensa zai ji sauki amman uwarsa? Abun yayi masa muni gaba daya ma sai ya rasa abun da zai yi, tun farko be ga dalilin Hajiya na aikata hakan ba, domin bata rasa komai a gidan Appansa ba idan ma ta tasa me yasa ba zata barwa Allah ba. Yanzu wa gari ya waya? Karshenta jifan akan wa ya dawo? Waye yayi mummunan karshe? A yanzu ya kara jin kaunar Amma a ransa domin ita da ta wakkala ga Allah gashi yayi mata mafita kuma yana kan mata, Hurriya ma haka, Amman Khairy gashi ta girbi abun da ta shuka tun abun be yi nisa ba, Hajiyarsa ga abun na kokarin taba hankalinta ko ma ya taba.

Allah kawai yake ambato ya rasa me zai yi, wa zai tunkara da maganar ya rasa ina zai bullowa lamarin. Yana zaune a gurin har la’asar, sallamar ma yana yi ya sake dawowa gurin ya zauna tunani yake amman tunanin ya ki tsaya masa ya tasa wanda zai ba shi shawarar abun da ya dace ya aikata. Asibiti zai dauki Hajiya ya kaita? Ko kuma dai ya sanar da Iyayenta da kanenta domin babu iyaye a yanzu, ko kuma dai ya samu mahaifinsa da maganar. Daga balcony din da yake zaune ta bangaren Appa ya hango shigowar motar Maama, hakan ya saka shi tashi ya nufi bangaren mahaifiyarsa, a dakin ya sameta tare da sauran yan’uwanta Khairy da Ruma suna kuka har lokacin Hajiya Kaltume bata daina tonawa kanta asiri ba.

“Ku kira su Hajiya Fanna da Mama Zainab ku fada musu halin da ake ciki, idan asibiti za a kai ta sai mu tafi…”

Maama ta juya ta kalleshi tana hawaye

“Haka Jarabawar ta zo mana Yaya? Ni gidan aure babu dadi Hajiya kuma nata auren ya kare, Khairy an fasa yanzu kuma wannan ya biyo baya?”

Yasir ya daka mata tsawa kamar zai daketa.

“Laifi duk na waye ba naku ba?  Idan ta kauce ko zata aikata wani abun da ba daidai ba kun fi kowa sani, me yasa ba zaku nuna mata illar hakan ba? Amman ke kuke zugata kuna tayata kishi ku nuna abunda take daidai ne, ke Khairy lokacin da kika aikatawa Hurriya haka bata ma sani ba, saboda zuciyarku babu kyau, ke kuma idan abun kwarai ne gashi yanzu kin yi aure kin girba, kar wanda ya sake saka min baki akan lamarin uwata kar wanda ya sake wata magana ku bar ni na ji da zafi daya”

Ya share hawayensa ya fice daga dakin, ya sauko kasa wayarsa tana ringing da ya duba sai yayi arba da number Appa, and for the first time sai ya ji ba zai iya amsa kiran ba, a yayinda wayar yake rike a hannunsa tana ringing. Ya jingina da kofar falon ya cije bakinsa ya buga ginin ya girgiza kai. A karo na biyu wayarsa ta sake yin ringing ya dago ya duba wayar Appa ya sake kira wannan ya dauka sai dai yana kara wayar a kunnesa sai ya fashewa Appa da kuka kamar mace.

“Subhanallahi… Yasir.. Lafiya kana ina?”

“Ina gida Appa.. Amman ba lafiya, ji nake kamar na bar garin nan kamar na tafi a inda babu kowa na rayu a yau, duk na ji duniya ta isheni”

“Toh gani nan zuwa gidan”

Appa ya sauke wayar yana jin karin wata damuwar, daman ya kira ya fada masa yadda suka yi daman ya kira ne ya fada masa yadda suka yi da Amma da kuma Captain sai dai jin halin da dansa yake cike har yana kuka ya saka shi jin babu dadi domin be san Yasir da bayyana damuwa idan ma akwai.

Yasir ya share hawayensa yana kokarin ganin yayi halin maza wajen hana kansa kuka da jin tsanar duniya da halin da yake ciki, ya nufi bangaren Appa, a Balcony ya zauna kamar dai dazun yana jiran Appa, sai dai Yayyun Hajiya Kaltume da Maama ta kira ta fada musu halin da ake ciki sun riga Appa zuwa, hakan kuma be saka Yasir tashi ya koma bangaren ba, domin baya son ya sake kallon mahaifiyarsa a cikin wannan halin. Direban Appa ya fakawa Yasir ya mike tsaye Appa kuma ya fito mota da sauri yana kallon Yasir.

“Mu shiga ciki”

Yasir ya wuce gaba sannan Appa ya bi bayansa, a babban falonsa suka fara zaunawa Appa ya dubi ďansa cike da damuwarsa ya ce.

“Lafiya Yasir? Me ya faru..?”

Nauyin furucin da kunyar abun da mahaifiyarsa ta aikata sai ya saka shi kasa furta komai a gaban Appa.

“Yasir daga kanka ka kalleni mana fada min damuwarka ni kaina da nake mahaifinki wani abun ai kai nake samu mu tattauna balle kuma kai da kake ďana me yake faruwa?”

“Appa a game da Hamad ne… Dazun ban mun gama magana da kai na shiga cikin gida na fadawa Hajiya abun da ya faru…”

Ya kwashe abun da ya faru ya fadawa Appansa domin be san a inda zai bude damuwarsa bayan nan ba. Appa ya mike tsaye yana ambaton Allah yana jin kamar duniya zata rikito ta fado masa tsabar tsorata da abun da Hajiya Kaltume ta aikata.

“Yanzu da saka hannun Kaltume aka dauke ďana? Da sa hannunta a rabuwata da Iyami? Me na… Me.. Mena rage ta da shi? Akwai ta inda na canja mata ne bayan auren nan? Ba Iyami da yayanta kadai ba har da Sapna? Ita me ta yi mata? Wace irin mata ce Kaltume? Me yake damunta? Innalillahi Wa’inna ilaihirraji’un”

Duk yadda Yasir yake tunanin abun ya gigita shi sai ya tarar ya gigita Appa fiye da shi domin sai da ya tsorata da yadda Appa ya rike kirjinsa ya dafe saitin da zuciyarsa take, tsoron rasa mahaifinsa ya saka shi nadamar sanar masa abun da yake faruwa.

“Appa dan Allah ka zauna”

Yasir ya rika shi ya zauna yana girgiza mai shi ma abun ya daure masa kai, ya san be rage Hajiya Kaltume da komai ba, akan wane dalili zata azantar da kanka ta azabtar da shi kuma ta bi ta yayansa da matarsa? Ta wani bangaren kuma yana ganin laifin ba nata ba ne nashi ne saboda be rike addu’a ba tun farko, kuma be tsaya ya zabo mai addini ba da bata so ta masa wannan aika aikarba a gidansa. Hankalinsa be kara tashi ba sai da ya shiga da kansa ya duba halin da Hajiya Kaltume take ciki, a nan ya tabbatar da abun da dansa ya fada masa yan’uwanta kuma suka bukaci tafiya da ita gida a tare da su, Appa ua daga hannunsa sama yace ba su bukatar umarninsa domin ba aurenta yake a yanzu ba. Momy da Namra sai suka shigo suna kallonta a lokacin da labarin ya isa kunensu, Momy wani sabon tsoron Allah ya kamata daman can ta san Kaltume zata iya aikata fin haka ma, amman ba ta yi zaton da hannunta dumu dumu a satar Hamad ba, a nan ta gane ita kanta Allah ne kadai ya tsare wata kila ita din ma ta an sace mata Namra ko Miwan ko Musib.

Ta bangaren Iyami ma haka ta kasance cikin mamaki ta tashin hankali a lokacin da Appa ya sanar mata halin da Kaltume take ciki, sai ta fashe da kuka tana mamakin tsananin kiyayya da zafin kishi da zai saka mace aikata irin wadannan munanan abubuwan, daman can sun yi tsammanin da hannu a cikin lamarin saboda yadda ta nuna bata damu ba kuma yake nunawa yaran kiyaya ta zahiri. Hakan sai ya kara sanyaya guiwar Amma dake shirye shiryen tarewa a gidan Appa, duk kuwa da ta ji cewar a yanzu Hajiya Kaltume bata cikin hayyacinta, kuma ita ma ta rike addu’a da tsarin jiki ba kamar da can ba, ta wani bangaren Gwaggo da Iyami suna ganin kamar Hajiya Kaltume ta yi haukan karya ne saboda ta san asirinta yana daf da tonuwa. Faruwar hakan ya sakawa Amma yarda cewar yaron da zai baro Ethiopia tare da Hurriya da surukinta da kanwarta lallai danta ne wata kila Allah ya raya shi ne saboda zuwan wannan ranar da asirin Kaltume zai tonu, domin wani abun tun a duniya yake bayyana. Ba sai an je ba, lahira karbar sakamako ne kawai da sanin makoma.

HURRIYA POV.

Cikin tsoro Mama Rukayya take kallon Hamad da ke zaune a masaukinsu, Hurriya na zaune a kusa da shi tana kuka shi kuma yana hawaye.

“Taya wai za ace wanna Hamad ne ni fa ban gane ba..”

“To ke da kika san kan labarin kenan balle ni da ban san komai akai ba”

Cewar Momy Ikilima. Captain ya dan dago ya kallesu kamin ya dauke kai ya cigaba da amsa wayar Appa.

“Hakan nake tunanin zai fi, sai mu dunguma gaba daya mu dawo tare, saboda bana son karatun nasa ya samu matsala ka san su nan sai da doka suke komai ba kamar kasarmu ba”

“Shikenan za’ayi haka, zan kira ka duk yadda ake ciki”

“Na gode Appa…”

Ya sauke wayar ya kalli Hamad.

“Hawayenka su suke saka yar’uwarka kuka kuma kasan yadda idonta yake”

Hamad ya kalleta sai ya mike tsaye da sauri Hurriya ta rike hannunsa ganin take kamar idan ya fita ba zai sake dawowa ba.

“Dan Allah karka tafi..”

“Hurriyana sake ki babu inda zai je tare zamu koma nigeria, na yi magana da Appa zai yi magana da jami’an tsaron can a matsayinsa na Mahaifin Hamad sai su aiko da takarda zuwa ga Ambassador Nigeria da yake nan shi kuma zai yi magana da makaranta su ba mu aron Hamad mu tafi tare da shi a can za a warware komai”

Ta sake shi ba dan ta gamsu zai dawo ba idan ya fita sai dan babu yadda ta iya.

“Bana son ya sake tafiya ya bar ni..”

“As long as you’re with me you’re not alone, you will never be, babu sauran damuwa Hamad ba zai sake tafiya ba..”

Captain ya fada mata yana kokarin kwantar mata da hankali. Hamad ya share hawayensa ya ce.

“Idan ace Hajiya bata mutu ba, sai na kashe ta da hannuna…”

“Baka bukatar yin haka, jami’an tsaro da kotu zasu yi aikinsu”

Captain ya fada sannan ya karasa ya zauna kusa da matarsa ya kama hannunta ya rike sai ta kwantar da kanta jikinsa.

“Da gaske wai Hamad din ne dai? Innalillahi Wa’inna’ilaihirraji’u, wannan wane irin abu ne? Hamad…”

Mama Rukayya ta fada sannan ta nufe shi ta rumgume tana kuka sosai shi ma kuka yake yana kewar kanwar mahaifiyarshi…

Sai da suka sake yin two days a garin saboda processing din da Appa ya bi na ganin an samu dawowa tare da Hamad ba tare da wata matsala ba, a tsawon kwanan biyun nan kullum Hurriya tana tare da Hamad sai idan ya bar hotel din zuwa school, idan ya dawo Hurriya tana tare da shi tsawon wunin ranar tana labarta masa abubuwa da suka faru bayan baya nan yadda rayuwa ta zame mata a gidan Appa bayan tafiyarsa har zuwa aurenta da sherin da aka yi mata. Duk abun da suke Captain sai da yayi ta kallonsu gwanin sha’awa domin shi dai be san dadin dan’uwa ba.

“Na yi kewarki sosai Hurriya na fi jin kewarki fiye da kowa, saboda ina yawan dukanki ina zalintarki, da Captain ya fada min cewar bani da kowa a yanzu, sai na tuna abubuwa da nake miki na ji kamar na akashe kaina abun yana ta damuna…”

Hurriya tana hawaye ta ce.

“Yanzu duk mun girma Hamad, daman can kurciya ce, kana da zafin zuciya ni kuma bana iya raba kaina da kai, shiyasa har Amma ta yi maka takwara ban yarda ka mutu ba..”

Captain ya mika mata waya.

“Cry Cry Baby Ammy zata yi magana dake”

Ta karbi wayar ta kara a kunne.

“Hello Ammy ina wuni..?”

“Lafiya kalau, ya idon naki?”

“Alhamdulillahi ina ta samun sauki”

“Ya na ji muryarki wani iri? Ko Captain din ne yayi miki wani abun?”

“Aa ba shi ba ne”

“Ba shi wayar”

Hurriya ta mika masa wayar sai ya zauna kusa da ita ya kara wayar a kunne.

“Ammy”

“Wani abun ka yi mata ne? Na ji kamar tana kuka?”

“Ban mata komai ba, ya za’ayi na mata wani abu Ammy yaushe muka yi auren ma da za’ace har mun fara samun tsabani?”

“To waye be san halin maza ba? me take yi ma kuka?”

“Tana tare da dan’uwanta ai na fada miki abun da ya faru, kuma idan suna tattauna labarin baya tana yawan kuka shi ne kawai”

“Ayyah ba ka ce gobe za su dawo ba?”

“Eh in Sha Allah daman amincewar makaranta Muke jira kuma sun ba mu takardar a rubuce za mu taso gobe da safe da yardar Allah”

“Allah kawo ku lafiya, ku kula da kanku”

“I will i love you Ammy”

Ta gwatsale shi.

“Dan Allah can ko kunya baka ji a gaban matarka da kanenta sai ka ce wani yaro”

Yayi dariya ya sauke wayar. Hamad ya kalleshi.

“Kai mutumen kirki ne Captain ka kula da ni yadda ya kamata, Hurriya ta ba ni labarin yadda ka yi mata yaki, amman me yasa ka ce min kowa ya mutu?”

“Idan mun je zaka ji”

Captain ya juyo da fuskar Hurriya

“Mai tsada me za miki order?”

Ta juya ta kalli Hamad.

“Hamad me zaka ci?”

“Haba Baby ina lallabaki ki ci abinci ke kuma da wannan gwaskan kike? Babu inda be sani ba a garin Addis Ababa ki daina damun kanki da cinsa”

“Ko a gida haka muke, inda har zan ci abinci to zan zuba masa ne ya ci, ka yi hakuri

Yaja hancinta yana murmushi.

“Tsokanarki nake, tambaye me yake so sai na siyo muku”

Hamad yayi murmushi yana ganin kamar mafarki ne, wai yayarce da mijinta zaune tare da shi a yau.

“Yayata mai kaunata yar’uwata abar alfaharina”

“Ba ka ce ni ba yayarka ba ce?”

Ta tambaya tana hawaye shi ma hawayen yake yana murmushi.

“Ada kenan yanzu na bar miki girman”

Ta yi murmushi cikin hawaye, Captain ma Murmushi yayi ya tashi ya fita.

Ya sake daukarsu awa biyar da mintuna kamin su iso Nigeria daga babban birnin Ethiopia. A Abuja suka sauka, ba su tsaya komai ba suka sake booking flight from Abuja to Kaduna, Ammy ta yi musu tarba ta musamman tana ta na’am na’am da matar danta kamar daman can babu wani abun da ya taba shiga tsakaninsu. Sai da suka yi wanka suka huta sannan suka hadu a teburin cin abinci da yake gidan. A nan Hurriya ta gane ubanta Alhaji Haruna Mai Yadi karyar arziki yake domin falon Ammy ma ba tile ba ne wani abun ne aka shimfida mai kamar ruwa, ga manyan kujerun da bata taba ganin kalarsu ba a rayuwarta, dinning din ma wani abun kallo ne a gurinta balle kuma dakin da suka sauka. Ko’ina na gidan kyalkyale ni kamar an watsa zinari. Bakauya ta zama a gidan komai ta gani sabo yake zama mata, a nan ta yarda da Momy take ganin kamar bata dace da auren Captain ta bangaren arziki. Masu aikin gidan ma kansu abun kallo ne basa barin komai ya zuba a kasa da zarar an aje abu za su zo da gudu su dauke.

Captain da kansa yaja mata kujera ta zauna, sannan ya zauna yana magana da mahaifiyarsa da ta zabi serving din matarsa da kanta ba kamar Momy Ikilima da Mama Rukayya da masu aiki suke zuba musu abinci ba, sai da ta fara ajewa Hurriya plate din abinci sannan ta zubawa Captain ta aje masa warin kwai dake kan salad ya saka shi jin tashi zuciya da sauri ya kawar da fuska yana yunkurin amai.

“Me ya faru wani abu ka gani a abinci?”

“No kwan ne na ji shi wani iri, bana son warinsa”

Ammy ta dauke plate din ta zuba masa wani abinci babu kwai har ya fara ci sai kuma ya ji baya son abinci kawai wani abun kwadayi yake so.

“To ko dan kun yi tafiya a jirgi ne?”

“Ammy karki sa na ji kunya mana, yau na saba hawan jirgi?”

Hamad ya kalleshi.

“Ko dai baka da lafiya ne?”

“I think so, jikina ma yayi zafi, tun da muka je ba wani lafiya nake ji ba, kawai dai ina daurewa ne saboda akwai abubuwa da yawa a gabana”

Ammy ta kalli Hamad.

“Wannan ne yaron? Shi da wanda kake yawan zuwa Ethiopia gurinsa daman? Da zarar ka samu sarari sai ka tsallake ka tafi Ethiopia ashe duk saboda shi ne?”

“Wallahi kuwa Ammy”

“Bari na kira Family Doctor ya dubaka kamin ku tafi”

“Okay”

Ammy ta tashi ta bar dinning din, Captain ya kalli daya daga cikin masu aikin gidan ya ce.

“Samo min wani abu mai ruwa ruwa na sha”

“To ranka ya dade”

Sai da Ammy ta kira likitansu na gida ya zo ya auna Captain ya duba shi ya fada musu fever ne kawai yayi masa allura ya kuma dorashi akan magunguna sannan suka bar garin Kaduna a business flight din Daddy da baya kasar domin ta waya ya gaisa da Hurriya yayi mata maraba da zuwa gidansa kuma ya saka Ammy ta hada mata goma ta arziki a madadinsa.

*A duk lokacin da nake littafi sai an tambaye ni minene POV saboda ina saka shi a duka books dina, POV yana nufin POINT  OF VIEW. idan wata ta sake tambayata sai na cire mata hakorin gaba 🥴*

HAJIYA FATEE POV

“Hajiya jikin ne dai?”

Fadeel ya tambaya yana taba jikinta cike da damuwa Hajiya Fatee ya dago ta dubi danta, cikin bakinciki da nadama ta ce.

“Ko da jikinki bana bukatar tafiya asibiti yanzu Fadeel, ku bar ni na yi abun kunyana a nan idan ma kasheshi saku yi ku kashe, bayan na tafi”

Afrah ta girgiza kai.

“Haba Hajiya ki daina fadar hakan, abun da ya same ki kaddara ce daga Allah, kowa da yadda Allah ya rubuta masa kaddararsa, zai iya samun kowa, Allah ya tsare mu da kashe abun da kika haifa, ko me kika aikata muna son rayuwarki kuma ina sonki a haka saboda kw mahaifiyar Fadeel ce ina son miJina ba zan taba tsanar mahaifiyarsa ba”

“Na yi abun kunya, sanar matar ďana ina ta ganin kamar kin tare shi daga gareni ashe sheidan ne yake ta min gizo da sake sake, dubi yadda na zama na janyo muku abun kunya”

Fadeel ya sauke ajiyar zuciya, tabbas idan har duniya ta san halin da mahaifiyarsa take ciki zai ji kunya ba karami ba, daga lokacin da na gane gaskiyar abun da take boye masa har zuwa lokacin da ta bayyana masa gaskiyar komai da komai be sake walwala ba, ba sake kwantawa bachi ya dauke shi ba, be sake kallon wani abu yayi dariya ba gaba daya farinciki ya kaurace masa.

“Zan tafi na bar muku abun kunya Fadeel, dan Allah ka yafe min kuma ka kula da yar’uwarta, ka fahimtar da ita ban kai aikata aka min cikin nan ba sai dan kaddara ta biyo ta nan”

“Karki damu Hajiya, Zainab zata dauko kuma zaki samu sauki ki tashi da yardar Allah, ko ma miya faru mu dai muna son rayuwarki”

“Mutuwata tafi rayuwata Fadeel bana fatan rayuwa idan ma na haihu lafiya, idan kuma ban haihu ba, kun huta karku fadawa kowa abun da uwarku ta yi, Afrah ki yafe min dan Alla..”

“Na yafe miki Hajiya Wallahi ni ban rike da komai ba”

“Allah ya muku albarka… Tashi ka tafi gurin aikinka, ga matarka nan ai ta isa tana kula da ni”

“Toh Hajiya”

Ya mike tsaye ya fice daga dakin. Kusan tun da gaskiyar cikin ta bayyana shi da yar’uwarsa suka ji cewar ba kari ba ne, cikin shege ne Hajiya Fatee ta yi Zainab ta bar gidan ta koma gidan kanen mahaifinsu kuma ta kasa komawa gidan mijinta saboda uwarta ta yi abun kunya, sai kulawar Hajiya Fatee ta dawo karkashin Matar Fadeel wato Afrah wanda ya maida ita gidansa bayan fasa auren Khairy da yayi daman ba shi da burin auren kawai yana biyayya ga cilastawar mahaifiyarsa ne. Matar da take zagi take cewa ta mallake mata ďa matar da saboda ita wannan mummunan kaddara ta same ta yau ita ce take kula da komai nata take mata komai kamar yarta, kusan a gidan ta tare ita da yaranta saboda kula da uwar mijinta.

   A ranar da Hajiya Fatee ta yi ma danta da matarsa wasiya kuma ta roki gafararsu a ranar ta yi musu bankwana, a ranar ita da danta ba su kwana duniya ba, cikin dare nakudar data shekara ashirin da wani abu rabon da ta yi kalarta ta taso mata, idan Fadeel yayi yunkurin kiran wani ko kaita asibiti sai ta hana tana fadin ya barta ta mutu cikin gidanta domin ta san cikin nan ba zai barta ba, daga karshe da ya ga wahalar ta yi yawa sai ya dauko mota kamin ya saka ta ciki ta ce ga garinku ita da danta. Rufin asirin da take rokon Allah yayi mata na mutuwa cikin gida ta samu wannan an karba mata, kamin safe fuskar Fadeel da Afrah ta kumbura sosai saboda kuka. Haka Afrah ta rinka rusa kuka kamar uwarta ce ta mutu tana matukar jin tausayin mijinta da ya rasa uwa da kuma tausayin Hajiya Fateen. Sai yafiyar Allah take roka mata, wani kukan ba tashi a gidan ba sai da yarta Zainab ta zo ta fara nadamar tafiyar da ta yi ta bar mahaifiyarta cikin fushin abun da ta aikata musu ashe ma ba mai dade bace a duniya, a yanzu kam sun zama ba su da kowa daman uban ya dade ta rasuwa yanzu kuma uwa ta bi bayansa. Har aka yi amsar gaisuwa aka kare Hajiya Kaltume bata zo gidan ba, sai da aka kara kwana sannan Yasir ya zo gaisuwa gurin Fadeel Maama kuma ta shiga ciki ta yi ma matan. Yasir ya fada masa halin da Hajiya Kaltume take ciki na rashin lafiya da ba zata ita zuwa gaisuwa ba, sai Fadeel ya tausayawa mata duk da kasancewar Yasir din be fito fili wikiwiki ya fada masa hauka take ba. Sai dai hakan be hana shi tausaya masa ba, domin daga ta shi Hajiyar har Hajiya Kaltume bin bokaye da rashin yarda da kaddara be haifar musu da ďan mai ido ba.

***     ***     ***

Lokacin da Captain ya kira Appa ya fada masa sun kusa shigowa garin Gusau, sai Appa ya fadawa Amma ita kuma ta kira mutanen gidansu ta fada musu sai duk suka taru a gidan na Appa a bangaren Amma. Shi kan shi Appa sai ya dawo gida da wuri, kamin su iso, Amma ta kasa zama ta kasa tsayuwa sai safe da marwa take ta kagara ta ga ďanta shi din ne ko waninsa. Suna Haka Hajiya Binta ta iso daman tun da Appa ya fada mata take ta mamaki kuma take daukin ganin jikan nata.

Duk yadda Appa ya so ta natsu sai ta kasa saboda abun da yake gabanta ma son ganin Yarta da Ďanta. Daga Hurriya har Mama Rukayya babu wanda ya san da daurin auren Alhaji Haruna da Iyami da aka sake daurawa bayan dawowarta saudi balle tarewar Amma a gidan Appa sai da suka dira a gidan.

Motarsu na tsayawa Amma ta fito da sauri tana sanye da Hijab. Hindu, Gwaggo da Inna Uwani suna bayanta Appa tare da Alhaji Musa da Malam Zakiyyu kanensa da Hajiya Binta duk suna tare da shi, Yasir ma da a lokacin ya iso gidan ya fito motarsa da sauri yana kallon Hamad da Hurriya da suka fito motar. Amma ta durkushe a kasa tana rufe baki tana kuka, tabbas danta ne amman kamaninsa sun sauya yanzu girma ne yake kamashi ya zama ba kamar lokacin da aka dauke shi ba, banbancin wacan ranar da Ruma ta fito mota tana fada mata Hamad ya mutu da wannan shi ne wannan yana a raye ne, amman kukan kusan daya ne, Appa ma hawaye yake kusan kowa kuka yake har shi kan shi Hamad ne.

Amma ta dubi Hurriya dake kallonta garau tana gani babu gilashi ga kuma Hamad sai ta juya baya tana kuka tana godiya a gurin Allah. Hamad ya nufi inda take da gudunsa yana kuka kamar za a cire masa rai irin kukan da ya fi kama da rashi. Ya rumgume Amma yana kiran sunanta jikinsa na rawa muryarsa na rawa Amma ma ta rumgumeta danta tana kuka sosai. Hurriya ma kuka take Hajiya Binta, Rukayya Yasir kusan kowa sai da yayi hawaye a gurin saboda tausayi. Amma ta taba fuskarsa ta taba kunnesa ta lalaba jikinta ta shafa bayansa kamar wanda ta rude.

“Hamad… Hamad… Hamad.. Hamad… Allahu Akbar.. Hamad.. Da gaske ne ashe Hurriya gaskiya ta fada maka mutu ba…”

Hamad ya dago ya rumgume Appa yana kuka.

“Na yi marmarinku Appa na yi kewarku, rayuwar da babu iyaye babu dadi no matter what mutum zai samu a duniyar nan”

“Mun yi bakinciki rashinka Hamad ashe kana raye, Alhamdulillahi”

Appa ya share hawayensa sannan ya kalli yarsa yana murmushi.

“Hurriya an samu lafiya Alhamdulillahi”

Hurriya ta nufi mahaifinta ta rumgumeshi tana kuka.

“Kukan ya isa haka ku shiga ciki mana”

Hajiya Binta ta fada, sai da Hamad ya rumgume kowa a gurin sannan ya daga kansa yana kallon gidan ta ko’ina.

“Ashe zan dawo na yi rayuwa a nan”

Ya fada yana tuna ranar da Amma ta shirya kayanta zata bar gidan, tana boye musu sakin da Appa yayi mata, shi kuma a lokacin ya gama fahimtar komai saboda ya fi Hurriya wayo da fahimtar abubuwa. Yasir kallonsa yake yana jin tausayin mahaifiyarsa ita kawai yake tunawa halin da take ciki  yanzu da kuma wanda zata shiga a nan gaba.

A falon Amma suka zauna gaba dayansu, Hurriya na ganin yadda aka kawata falon aka saka furniture da komai ta fahimci Mahaifiyarta ta dawo sai farinciki ya lullube ta daman abun da take da burin gani tuntuni kenan dawowar mahaifiyarta a gidan.

Sai da suka yi sallah suka dan huta sannan suka sake haduwa a bangaren Appa har Momy da yaranta Hamad ya ba su labarin yadda aka daukeshi zuwa lokacin da suka buga masa karfe a kai suka fita da shi daga dakin be sake sanin inda yake ba sai da ya farka ya ganshi a wata kasar tare da wasu mutanen da ba yarensa ba kabilarsa ba.

“A haka na yi ta rayuwa a cikinsu, sun suna min kauna sosai sun dauke ni kamar ďansu ba su tana muna min banbanci ba, saboda mahaifiyar Salim mace ce mai son mutane, musamman ni, tana yawan cewa tana ganina kamar ďanta Salim ne, tun daga lokacin da Captain ya fada min cewar ba ni da kowa a duniyar nan, sai na rike su a matsayin yan’uwa da iyaye amman babu daren da bana kewarku…”

Captain yaja numfashi ya sauke har lokacin yana jin fever dake tare da shi ya kwadayin son abu mai ruwa be fita jikinsa ba.

“Wannan dalilin ne kadai ya saka na dagawa Salim kafa, ta bangaren nan yayi min hallaci kuma mahaifiyarsa ta cancanci ko wane kalar tukuici daga gareni”

“Me yasa ka ce min kowa ya mutu?”

Hamad ya tambaya, sai dai Captain be kula tambayarsa ba ya dauko zaren labarin tun daga tushe.

“A ranar da na zo gidan nan, na shiga bangaren Momy na samu Hurriya tana kuka ta fada min cewar an dauke dan’uwanta, kamin ita Namra ta ba ni labarin abun da ya faru saboda tana saka ran ko akwai hannuna a ciki ne saboda fasa min tayun mota da Hamad yayi da kuma kyautar da na yi ma Hurriya a lokacin ta gilashi sai ta ki ta karba, na ce mata sai na dauki mataki, a yanayin yadda aka ba ni labarin ma sai na fahimci ba Hamad aka zo dauka ba Hurriya aka so sacewa da ba sameta ba ne aka dauke Hamad, a ranar Hurriya ta roke ni wata alfarma ta tambayi sunana na ce mata ni Soja ne sai tace Malam soja ka nemo min dan’uwana dan Allah, ni kuma na mata alkawarin zan nemo mata shi har na yi mata rubuta a takardar na ranar da na dauki alkawarin da sign na bata, tun daga lokacin sai na baza mutane na neman yaron sai dai ba a same shi ba sai after an yi sanarwar cewar ya mutu a nan, sojojin da suke aiki a hanyar sokoto suka samu gawarsa a cikin wata gona shi ma kuma saboda sun za su shiga cikin kauyen dake gurin ne gurin kai farmaki, a take suka sanar da da headquarters Mu cewar sun samu gawar yaron da na ba da cigiya na shigar da report akansa, su kuma suka sanar min, a take na shirya ni da kaina na tafi gurin tare da wasu soldiers daga headquarter saboda bincikar yadda komai ya faru, sai muka samu har lokacin yana zubar da jini fresh blood ba daskarare ba irin na wanda ya mutu, kuma da na taba shi sai na samu yana da rai amman baya numfashi, a take muka dauki gawarsa zuwa asibitin tureta dake sokoto muka saka likitan gurin ya duba shi sai ya fada mana cewar alama sun nuna yana raye, amman yayi nisan da abu ne mai wahala ya iya tashi saboda ran sa yayi nisa kadan ya rage masa, i never give up na dauke shi daga wannan asibitin zuwa asibitin dake cikin garin sokoto wato asibitin anan suka karbe shi suka yi iya abun da za su iya kuma aka yi nasara numfashinsa ya dawo, sai dai sun fada mana abun ya taba kwakwalwarsa, da ya fara jin sauki sai ya zama be bude ido be cewa komai baya motsi numfashin ne kawai a duk tsawon lokacin nan yana karkashin kulawata ne, ni da kaina na nemi Salim ya taimaka min na je da yaro a kasar da mahaifiyarsa take, saboda mahaifinsa dan garin gusau ne, dan Sarauta Family’s, sai dai mahaifiyarsa yar kasar Ethiopia ce aiki ya kai mahaifinsa a can ya aure suka haifi Salim da Ziaw sai suka rabu ya dawo nan Nigeria tare da Salim ya bar nata Ziaw a can wannan dalilin ne ya saka ke kiran Salim da Ethiopian saboda yana zuwa gurin mahaifiyarsa sosai yana zama a gurinta, be musa min ba ya amince sai na nemi transfer daga asibitin zuwa asibitin Medical Center Hayat MCM, saboda ina tunanin duk wanda zai saka ayi ma karamin yaro kamar Hamad haka zai iya kashe shi idan ya san yana raye, kuma gashi mu ba mu da full evidence na wanda ya aikata hakan balle mu kama shi, tun da ba mutanen aka kama ba gawarsa kawai aka samu, ko ba komai a can kasar zai fi samun kulawa fiye da nan, da Salim muka shirya komai bayan na fada masa halin da ake ciki shi kuma ya sanar da mahaifiyarsa sai ta yi mana duk abun da ya kamata muna isa aka karbeshi a asibitin, kuma sai aka yi sa’a yana ta samun sauki, sai dai hankalinsa ya tabu ya kan yi wasu abubuwan masara dadi yana yawan firgita da kiran sunayen Iyayensa sai likitocin suka tabbatar min da cewar matukar ba a sama masa abun da yake so ba zai iya haukacewa kuma zai yi wahalar warkewa, wannan dalilin ya saka idan na kai masa ziyara ko Ziaw take ko Mahaifiyar Salim mu kan cusa mata cewar bashi da kowa, na kan ce baka da kowa Hamad kai kadai yake rayuwa ko bachi yake idan na fada masa haka sai ya zabura, na fada masa kowa naka ya mutu a yanzu mu wasu Iyalin ne da ka samu wadanda ba ka sani ba, a haka sai da Hamad ya kwashe shekara daya a asibitin sannan ya ji sauki har suka sallame mu, sai na kai shi a gidansu Salim a gidan ya fara rayuwa kuma ya rayu da karyar dana cusa masa cewar ba shi da kowa”

Captain yayi shiru yana jan numfashi kamin ya cigaba.

“Be cika damuwa ya bani labari ko yayi hirar rayuwarsa ta baya ba, wata kila saboda na riga na fada masa cewar ya rasa kowa ba, wata rana ya taba tambaya ya aka yi ya rasa kowa sai na fada masa, yadda na tsince shi, kuma a lokacin da yake nan asibiti ma nemi iyayensa sai na samu bakincikin rashinsa ya kashe su, sai ya tambaye ni ina da wata wata yar’uwa Hurriya ita baka ganta ba? Haka ne Hamad…?”

Captain ya tambaya sai Hamad ya daga masa kai yana tuna lokacin.

“Na ce mishi ita ma na yi mata irin yadda aka yi maka, shin kana sha’awar komawa garin da babu kowa sai yace min aa, da haka na samu ya fuskanci rayuwarsa na saka shi makaranta a can, saboda ya fada min lokacin da yayarsa yake raye yana da burin zama likitan ido saboda ita, na karfafa masa guiwar yin karatun saboda ya cika burinsa, har kai inda yake a yanzu, a lokacin da ya gama high school sai na nema masa makaranta a kasar kuma muka nemi bangaren da yake aka ba mu, saboda sun yaba da hazakarsa, a yau Hamad yana cikin best students na makaranta mai su kwazo da maida hankali, na taba daukar hotunan Hurriya na tafi da su na zimmar nuna masa sai kuma na kasa hakan, saboda ban san ta yadda zan amsa masa tambayar da zai min ba, kuma a lokacin ba ni da kakkafar alaka da ku kamar haka, kuma na san mahaifiyarsa ba zata iya daukar wani mataki ba, tun da ga Hurriya ma a lokacin ana musguna mata babu wanda yace komai na san wanda ta aikata wannan zata samu wanke kanta cikin ruwan sanyi ko ma ta sake kashe shi”

Captain yayi murmushi yana tuna bawa.

“Na bawa Hamad labarin sabuwar budurwar da na yi, har nace mishi ya dauketa a matsayin yayarsa sai ya ba ni abun hannu a matsayin kyauta kuma na kawo miki Hurriya gashi nan a hannunki”

Hurriya ta kalli abun hannun ta kalli Hamad Hamad ma ya kalli abun hannun da ya taba bawa Captain.

“Ta yadda zan juyar da karyar da na yi ta zama gaskiya ne abu mai wahala a gareni, shiyasa na bar abun a haka har zuwa lokacin da gaskiya zata yi halinta, kuma wannan ne dalilin da ya saka na zabi zuwa Ethiopia aikin idon Hurriya fiye da ko wace kasar, lokacin da na yi wacan lafiyar tare da Salim muka tafi a lokacin ya gane ina son Hurriya hakan yasa har yanzu nake kyautata zaton shi ya yada hotunan Hurriya a kafofin sada zumunta, kuma zatona ya tabbata domin hacking din da na saka ka yi min da kuma bincike sirrin wanda na saka aikin ya fada min haka, sai dai yadda ya samu hotunan ne abun da ya daure min kai, a lokacin da yayi min furucin cewar yana da sauran amfani a gurina sai na saka aka dauke ka daga gidansu aka kama mata masauki a makarantarku saboda gudun kar zuciya ta saka shi ya cutar da kai, na san akwai tsaro a makarantar ta yadda ko da ya aikata maka hakan za gane ko waye…”

Sai a lokacin Hamad ya gane dalilin  Captain na maida shi hostel din makarantar da yayi. 

“Wata kila ya samu hotunan ne ta hanyar Adam”

Hurriya ta fada, Captain ya daga mata kai.

“Ni ma haka nake zato, ko da sanin Adam ko kuma a sirrance domin dan’uwansa zai iya fada masa matsalarsa shi kuma kishi da haddasar ni na same ki ba shi ba ya saka shi aikata hakan….”

Amma ta share hawayenta tana taba Hamad dake zaune kusa da ita yan biyu suna zaune a cinyarsa.

“Na dauka da gaske Hamad ya mutu, na karbi wannan kaddarar amman Hurriya ta ki ta karbi wannan”

Hamad ya kalli Hurriya ta kalleshi. Captaim ya ce.

“Ya taba fada min cewar Yana fada yawan fada da yar’uwarsa yanzu kuma yana son neman lafiyarta kuma gashi bata nan…”

Suka yi Murmushi. Yasir  ne mutum na farko da ya fara mikewa tsaye ya fice daga falon. Sai da ya dauki lokaci sannan Rukayya ta bayansa. Gingine ta same shi jikin motarsa ya rike kansa ya rasa me ke masa dadi a duniyar nan.

“Yasir…”

Ya dago ya kalleta sai ya kawar da idonsa.

“Minene Rukayya?”

“Ya kake?”

“Lafiya kalau”

“Dan Allah karka boye min ya kake?”

Da ya dube ta sai ya ga hawaye take zubarwa shi ma sai na shi hawayen dake makale suka zubo.

“Ban sani ba, ko za su zabi kai Hajiya gidan yare ko akasin haka, amman ba zan iya zama garin nan matukar mahaifiyata ta kasance a gidan yari, ba ni da sauran farinciki a yanzu. I respect your parents decision da suka hanani aurenki suna da gaskiya”

“Yasir shin har yanzu kana so na?”

Ya dubeta da kyau sai yayi murmushi ya dago wayarsa ya nuna mata hotonsa da yake a screen din wayar, sannan ya sauke ya tafi ya bar a gurin tsaye. Amma da yan’uwanta suka koma bangarensu suna tattauna abun da ya dace Appa ma yana tattauna da nasa yan’uwan. Captain kuma ya fito yana magana da Hurriya, so yake ya dauketa su je family house dinsu su ganta even though Magariba ta gabato, ita kuma tana son kasancewa da yan’uwanta a yanzu.

“Idan mun tafi can Nene zata iya cewa na kwana a can ai ko?”

“Ya za’ayi tace miki haka bayan kuma ta san kina da MiJinki?”

Ya duba yaga babu mai ganinsu sai ya kama fuskarta yana kallon kwayar idonta.

“Alhamdulillah you can see now my baby my heart my soul my duniyata”

Ta yunkura zata yi dariya sai amai ya cika mata baki, da sauri ta ja baya ta juya ta fara kwarara amai a gurin kamar zata amayar da yan hanjinsa. Captain ya shiga cikin ya dauko mata ruwa ya wanke mata bakinta sai da yayi da gaske sannan ya iya danne zuciyarsa domin shi ma aman ya ji yana taso masa. Ya taba jikinta.

“Sannu kina jin rashin lafiya ne?”

“Aa amman kai jikinka da zafi, ko zaka tafi asibiti ne?”

“Maybe gobe, amman ba yau ba dare yayi, ki shiga ciki ki huta gobe zan tafi na kai ki gurin su Nene”

“Toh.. Sai da safe..”

Har ta juya sai ta ji an riko hannunta an dawo da ita.

“Hurry na.. Me kika ci ya saka ki aman nan? Me yasa kika yi amai?”

“Ban sani ba”

Ta dan yamutsa fuska.

“Turarenka nan ne bana so yanzu”

Yayi murmushi ya rika hannunta ya nufi gurin motarsa.

“Me ye ina zamu je?”

“Asibiti”

“Babu asibiti da yamma fa..”

“Ta barrack zamu tafi likotocinsu kullum available”

“To ai ni lafiyata kalau”

“Ni zaki raka”

Ya bude motar ya saka ya zagaya ta dayan bangaren ya shiga yayi ma motar key. Sannan ya kama hannunta daya ya rike yana tuka motar.

“Ban a kwashe aman ba, idan wani ya gani zai ji kazanta”

“Idan mun dawo sai ki fada a kwashe”

Be tsaya ko’ina ba sai asbitinsu na Barrack yana zuwa aka hau yi mata gwaje gwaje mamaki ya hana ta magana bayan kuma yace shi zata raka, ba ayi taru ba sai a gurin da za a debi jininta a auna, nan kam sai da ya zauna a kujera ya rumgume da karfe ya rike hannun sannan aka dibi jinin. A nan ya barta ya tafi yayi sallah ya dawo sannan ya karbi results. Be bude ba sai da suka isa gurin mota yana karantawa yana murmushi.

“Me suka ce? Ka shafa min rashin lafiya ko? Kai ne fa mai ciwo”

“Baby na kin dai shafa min laulayi”

Ya kashe mata ido daya, sai ta yi fuskar rashin fahimta.

“Ban gane ba?”

“Minene Albarka aure?”

Ta dan yi shiru…

“Kwanciyar hankali da zaman lafiya”

Ya daga kansa sama yayi dariya sannan ya jata jikinaa ya rumgume yana jin wani irin kaunarta a ransa.

“Silly Girl, albarka aure haihuwa”

Ta dago da sauri ta kalleshi tana kwalo ido baki sake, sai ya daga mata kai ya sumbaci goshinta.

“Uhmmm”

Ya shiga sumbantar fuskarta ta ko’ina, kamar ba a public place suke ba, he just got lucky inda suke babu kowa gurin aje motoci ne kuma ko akwai bariki babu ruwan kowa da rayuwar kowa.

Ya bude Mota ya saka matarsa sai da ya sumbanci hannunta sannan ya rufe motar ya zagaya dayan side din ya shiga ya sake sumbantar ya kama hannunta ya rike yana tuka motar.

Wani irin farinciki yake ji marar misaltuwa a zuciyarsa, be taba tunanin haka ake ji ba idan mace tana dauke da cikin ďan mijinta sai yau, baya iya bayyana yadda yake ji a zuciyarsa son matarsa ya ninku a ruhinsa.

“Ki kula da kanki please”

Ya fada a lokacin da ya bude mota ta fito. Ya waiga ya ga idan babu mai kallonsu sannan ya juyo ya rumgumeta ya sumbanci goshinta. Ya kama fuskarta ya aika mata da wani killer look.

“I Love You so much sanyin idanuwana, thank you for this”

Ya taba cikinta. Hawaye ya zubo idonta ita kanta she can’t believe ciki ne a jikinta so she’s going to be a Mother now..

“Ni ya kamata na gode maka, you came in to my life by accident sai kuma ka zama cikar farincikina, abokin rayuwata, silar share hawayena, ka min alkawarin kyakkyawar duniya mai ciki da farinciki kuma ka fara va ni tun a yanzu… Buri yana ta cika saboda kana kusa da ni, ina matukar kaunarka Jamal duk mace da ta samu namiji irinka a matsayin miji hakika ta dace da Abokin Rayuwa na gari mai son farincikinta, kai din wata babbar kyauta ce da Allah yayi min ta inda ban yi zato ba kuma a lokacin da ban yi zato ba…”

He weep her tears yana murmushi ya sumbanci bakinta ya latsa kasan lips din.

“My cute Baby my happiness, anything for this Girl”

Ta yi murmushi ta sauke hannunsa kasa.

“Kar wani ya gan mu fa…”

“Zaki kwana gidan nan ne just for today, i can’t wait na bude ido gobe na gan ni a kusa da ke, i love you”

Zata amsa masa da i love you too Hindu da Inna Uwani suka fito, sai ta yi saurin juyawa daga fuskantarsa da take ta kallesu.

“Hurriya ke kika yi amai dazun? Twin yace mana ga aman nan a waje Rukayya ta kwashe kuma sai ba mu ganku ba..”

“Eh Captain ne yayi ba shi da lafiya tun a gida shi ne yau sai yayi amai, yanzu ma na raka shi asibiti ne aka ce malaria ce take damunsa”

Captain ya kalleta da sauri, jin yadda ta daure shi a take tace shi yayi mai kuma shi ta raka asibiti.

“Subhanallahi… Jamal babu lafiya?”

Hindu ta tambaya, sai dan yi shiru kamar wanda ya rasa me zai ce.

“Eh…… Amman da sauki asibiti muka fito yanzu suka ce Hurriya…”

Ta kalleshi da sauri tana zare masa ido. Sai ya sauya maganar daman yayi haka ne kawai saboda ya tsorata shi ba zai iya fadar tana da ciki ba a gurin yan’uwanta.

“Sai suka ce ma Hurriya ina dauke da malaria”

Ta daga mishi kai alamar haka ne daidai.

“Sannu har da gajiya ai, kana kokari sosai Wallahi….”

“Na gode zan tafi sai da safe…”

Ya musu sallama ya bude Motarsa ya shiga yana jin zazzabin da Hurriya ta kira masa yana kara rufe shi. Hindu da Inna Uwani suka nufi gate Hurriya kuma ta shiga bangaren mahaifiyarta tana jin komai kamar ba gaske ba. Ta daga kai tana kallon bangaren bayyana yadda farinciki yake a gurinta yanzu abu mai wahala, mahaifiyarta ta dawo a karkashin inuwar mahaifinta a yayinda ita kuma take karkashin kulawar nata mijin, ga dan’uwanta a kusa da ita. To yanzu me ya rage mata? Mai hakuri mawadaci wahala ko bakinciki basa taba daurewa a rayuwa, haka ma dade da farinciki basa dauwama har abada, sai an bude ko wane shafi na rayuwa… Ta shafa cikinta tana murmushi ta samu amincewar ubangiji zata iya ganin abun da ta haifa nan gaba. Jin kukan Rukkaya ne ya kawar mata da duk wani tunani da take a lokacin sai ta yi hanzarin shiga cikin falon dake dauke da mahaifiyarta, Gwaggo da kuma Rukayya.

“Ashe baki da hankali har yanzu? Ke yanzu duk wannan abun da ya faru har sha’awar auren Yasir kike…”

“Allah yana fitar da mai kyau daga mummuna gwaggo kuma yana fitar da mummuna daga mai kyau, ni ban ce sai na auri Yasir ba, ban zan iya auren mutumen da zuciyarku bata gamsu da shi ba, amman dai na sani farinciki ko wane ďa yana tare da uwarsa, idan aka kai Hajiya Gidan yari, Yasir ba zai sake farinciki ba, ni kuma nawa farinciki yana tare da Yasir, dan Allah Yaya Iyami karki saka a rufe ta Allah ya riga ya gama miki komai…”

Tassss Gwaggo ta wanke fuskar Rukayya da mari.

“Ke yanzu soyayya har ta isa ta rufe idonki ki ce kar a hukunta Kaltume akan abun da ta yi?”

Amma ta bata rai sosai tana kallon Gwaggo da alamar dake nuna bata jidadin marin da Gwaggo ta yi ma kanwarta ba.

“Da baki mareta ba Gwaggo, soyayya babu abun da bata sakawa, idan har so zai rufe idon mutum kamar Jamal ya yarda da Hurriya ya aureta a lokacin da take cikin tsananin rayuwa da damuwa, me zai hana so ya rufe idon Rukayya? Kuma gaskiya ta fada, ni Allah ya gama min komai daman idan mutum ya cutar da kai karka ce sai ka rama kawai ka bar shi da Allah sakamakon da yake zuwa daga gurin Ubangiji ga azzaluman mutane mai tsanani ne, irin wanda ruhi baya iya jurewa. Kuma Yasir ya cancanci ko wace kalar alfarma a gurina ko a gurin yayana, yana da kirki be taba nuna min banbanci da mahaifiyarsa ba ko sau daya…”

“Ko ma dai minene ba za a kyale ta ba, tun da na gane hankalinki da nata ya zama iri daya”

“Daman maganar ba a gurinmu take ba, tana gurin jami’an tsaro ne sai yadda suka yanke..”

Gwaggo ta ja tsaki tana jin haushin yadda Amma take da sanyi a wannan bangaren. Hurriya ta karasa ta zauna a kusa da Rukayya tana bata hakuri.

“Barta ta yi ta kukan, ta dade bata mutu ba yara ba su da kunya soyayya na rufe musu ido su kasa ganin daidai”

Cewar Gwaggo cikin tsawa. Hurriya dai bata ce komai ba ya ta tashi ta fice daga falon zuwa bangaren Hajiya Kaltume a nan ta samu kofar falon a bude bata yi tunanin babu kowa a ciki ba sai da ta shiga, tun ranar da yan’uwan Hajiya Kaltume suka tafi da ita suka tafi tare da Khairy da Ruma. Yayanta ta gani zaune ya hade kai da guiwa yayi shiru gwanin tausayi. Ta matsa kusa da shi ta zauna a kasa sai ya dago ya kalleta da karfin hali irin na maza sai ta yayi mata murmushi.

“Hurriya…”

“Yayana ka yi hakuri dan Allah na san baka cancanci haka ba..”

“Kaddara bata duba cancanta, hakuri kuma ya zame mana dole. Sai a yanzu nake kara jinjina kokarinki a lokacin da Amma ta tafi ta barki, yau ji nake kamar ba ni da kowa a duniyar nan, i Felt Empty, da zarar na tuna cewar Hajiya bata da lafiya sai ta ji komai ya tsaya min cak, and ba ma wannan ba taya zamu kalli duniya da abun da Hajiya ta aikata..?”

“Kowa yana kuskurea Yayana, na tabbatar da ace kana sane ba zaka bar Hajiya ta aikata haka ba, komai ai kaddara ne ka fada, ya kamata idan ta same mu mu rumgume ta da hannu biyu…”

“Haka ne Hurriya Allah ya ba mu ikon cinyeta…”

“Ameen”

Ta amsa tana kallonsa cike da tausayawa.

CAPTAIN POV.

Da zazzabi ya isa gidansa, har ya faka mota yana kokarin fita sai kuma ya tuna da wani abun da ya kamata yayi, hakan ya saka shi komawa motar ya sake yi mata key mai gadi ya sake bude masa gate. Unguwarsu Salim ya nufa ya shiga har cikin gidansu ya aika a kira shi, mai aikan yaje ya dawo ya sanar masa da Salim baya gidan. Captain ya sake juya kan motar yana tunanin a ina zai ga Salim a yanzu, ya kira shi a waya ko kuma dai ya gwada ziyarar gurin da yake dan taba zuwa da dare. Da shawara ta biyu zuciyarsa ta aminta dan haka ya nufi wani gurin da Salim yake yawan zuwa idan yana free da dare.

Captain ya faka motarsa waje ya fito ya shiga gurin yana duddubawa sai kuwa ya ci karo da Salim zaune shi kadai yana lasa wayarsa. Captain ya karasa gurin yaja kujera ya zauna, Salim ya dago ya kalleshi gabanshi na dan faduwa.

“Na dauka ka ce babu ni babu kai, me ya kawo ka nan? Zuwa ka yi ka ci min mutunci a gaban mutane?”

“Ba wannan ya kawo ni, zuwa na yi na buga maka warning na karshe, kuma na fada maka abin da baka san na sani ba…”

Captain ya bude wayarsa ya nunawa Salim duk wani evidence da ke nuna shi ya aikata abun da yake zarginsa.

“Ka cutar da Hurriya Salim, saboda bakar zuciyarka ka runtse ido ka yada ďan’uwanka da yarinyar da baka isa ka hana ni sonta ba, hakan duk be maka ba sai da ka sake aikata a karo na biyu bayan mun yi aure, wannan abun zai iya saka ka rasa aikinka ba wannan aikin Soja ba har wani aiki a nan gaba ma, kuma zai iya daureka a gidan kaso ka sani ko? Kuma zai iya lalata character dinta a idon duniya… Ina ka samu hotunan?”

Yayi shiru zuciyarsa kamar zata cire sabisa yadda take bugawa da karfi.

“Wata rana ne na dauki wayar Adam zan tura abu, sai na ci karo da hotunan, abun ya daga min hankali sosai kuma na yi mamaki amman a lokacin na yi tunanin da gaske Hurriya ta aikata hakan da Adam ne, ban ce masa komai ba na tura hutunan da abun da zan tura na goge na bashi wayarsa, har sai zuwa lokacin da muka tafi Ethiopia tare na ganka kana kallon hotunanta da ban san a ina ka samu ba, sai ya fahimtar da ni son Hurriya kake yi, kuma ka san ka yi betrayed dina tun da ka san ina son yarinyar nan be kamata ka so ta ba…!”

“Saboda ubana ne kai? Kamin na nuna ina son Hurriya kai baka nuna ta nuna bata bukatarka ba? And let me tell you something Wallahi ban fara tausayi Hurriya da taimakonta saboda na fada soyayya da ita ba, ban kawa wannan a kusa ba, sai tsintar kaina na yi abun kuma haka Allah ya tsara, me yasa baka karvi Kaddara ba ka hakura sai ka zabi cin zafinta…”

“Na yi tunanin ta aikata da gaske ne, shiyasa tun muna Ethiopia na saka aka yada hotunan, kuma na yi tunanin hakan zai canja alakarku”

“Ka bari zuciya ta yaudareka ka aikata amininka mummunan aiki na cin mutuncin Iyakinsa, a yau da na gane gaskiya idan ina so zan iya hukunta ka Salim ta ko wace siga, amman ba zan yi ba, kasan saboda me?”

Salim yayi shiru ya kasa cewa komai.

“Ba zan manta alherinka a gareni ba, kuma saboda mahaifiya zan daga maka kafa, amman dai alaka da ni da kai na yankata har abada, and duk lokacin da ka sake batawa Hurriya rai zaka rasa damar abubuwa da yawa”

Captain ya mike tsaye ya bar shi a gurin yana gumin tsoro da kunya a lokaci daya. Misalin Tara da rabi na dare Hurriya na zaune tare da Hamad da Amma suna hira kiran Captain ya shigo wayar Amma har ta yi kamar ta bawa Hurriya kai tsaye kuma ta amsa suka gaisa sannan ya tambaye matarsa.

“Amma Hurriya na kusa zan yi magana da ita ne…”

“Eh”

“Hurriya ga mijinki zai yi magana da ke”

Hurriya ta tashi ta karbi wayar ta koma ta zauna.

“Ke shiga ciki mana idan magana ta sirrin yake son yi dake fa?”

Ta tashi ta nufi stairs domin cika umarnin Amma. Sai da ta shiga dakin sannan ta rufe kofa sannan ta ce.

“My Noor ya jikin?”

“Ba dadi har yanzu zazzabi nake ji, i just call to say Hi and kin ci abinci?”

“Na ci, kai fa ka ci…”

“Na sha tea shi kadai na ji ina so, ya kike..?”

“Lafiya kalau”

“Ya Baby na?”

Ta bata rai kamar yana gabanta.

“Ba kyau ka daina”

“Me ye ba kyau? Tambayar babyn nawa?”

Ta masa banza sai yayi dariya.

“I miss you so much, ina jin kamar mun yi shekara ba mu hadu ba haka nake gani”

“Dazun fa kawai muka rabu”

“Yeah kin san na yi alkawari i will spend every hour keeping you safe kuma yau bana tare da ke maybe that’s why na kasa natsuwa”

“I’m safe My Noor baka bukatar ka damu”

“I love you”

“I love you more more more”

Yayi murmushi sannan ya ce.

“Wane hukunci Appa ya yanke? Akan Hamad? Na manta ban tambaya na yana lafiya?”

“Yeah… Amman har yanzu ba su yanke hukunci ba”

“Okay… Je ki kwanta kin ji mai tsada, sleep tight”

“I will i love you”

“Ki yi mafarki kin ji babyna”

Ta yi dariya ta kashe wayar, ta bude dakin ta fito a lokacin da ta sauko sai ta samu Hamad da Amma suna hawaye little Hamad yana kan cinyar Hamad yana rike da hannunsa.

“Me aka yi ma kuka kuma?”

“Farinciki, ban yi tsammanin rayuwa zata sake ara min lokaci na ga wannan ranar ba, ban yi tsammanin dawowar Hamad ba, yanzu iyalina sun cika maza uku mace ta daya”

Hamad ya share hawayensa ya kalli Hurriya.

“Da ace da gaske kowa ya mutu, da ba zan sake farinciki ba, kullum ina tunanin rayuwar baya, idan na tuna ni kadai ne a raye sai na ji na tsani kaina ina yawan tuna gargadin da kike mana na zaman lafiya da juna ni da Hurriya, a lokacin da na yi zaton bata raye my heart keep bleeding, kullum ina tunanin da ma ace ban yi ba”

Amma ta kalli Hurriya still tana hawaye.

“Jamal yaron kirki ne sosai, mai tunani da hangen nesa mai rikon amana mai tausayi ba tare da duban mai zai samu a gaba ba, karki yarda ko da wasa ki batawa mijinki rai Hurriya, ba ko wane namiji ba ne ďan kunama, Jamal namijin da ko wace mace zata dauka uba ne har ta goya da zane, kar wata rana yayi miki wani abu ki manta duk wannan, Allah baya son mai butulci”

“In Shaa Allahu Amma”

Ta maida kanta kasa tana kara godiya ga Allah, a yanzu kam abubuwa da yawa sun daidaita a rayuwarta…

 ***     ***    ***   ****   ****

BAYAN WAƊANSU SHEKARU….

Ruwa aka sheka yau a Calabar kama da bakin kwarya, sanyi ya sauko ta ko’ina ni’imar Allah ce da rahma. Ko ina yayi tsit abubuwa da yawa sun tsaya saboda ruwan da aka yi wasu na tuni suka shige gidajensu.   Ta bangaren bangaren Hurriya ma haka labarin yake daman ba sanin kowa ta yi a garin da aiki ya kawo mijinta ba, idan ma ta sani ba barinta fita yake ba, ya saba mata da zaman katon gidan da sojoji suke gadinsa by fire by force, tun tana complain har ta gaji ta karbi dokar ta zuba masa ido.

Jamal ya fito bathroom yana daure da bathrobe ya nufi dansa dake kuka yana ta masifa.

“Tun da na shiga wanka yaron nan yake kuka amman kin gagara rarrashinsa, saboda kawai baki san zafin haihuwa ba”

“Shi din ne ya cika zuciya fa, wai idan ya fara kuka ba a kama shi ba shi ba zai hakura ba, to ni za a nunawa zuciya ni da nake da Hamad da…”

Ya dora dansa a kafada sannan ya juyo ya kalleta.

“Da wa?”

“Da oga Jamal…”

“Wato idonki yayi kwari har wani kiran sunana kike kai tsaye ko?”

Ta kashe masa ido daya.

“Wayar kai tana ta ringing dazun”

“Waya kira?”

Ya nufi wayar ya dauka yana jijjiga dansa.

“Har five missing calls miyasa baki dauka ba?”

“Yaya Namra ce fa, ko na dauka idan ta ji ni ce ba zata yi magana ba, ka san ai ta saba kira idan ta ji muryarna ba zata ce komai ba sai ta kashe waya”

“Amman ai wani baya zama daya da wani, idan ita tana yanke alaka dake ke sai ki sada ai ke din jininta ce babu yadda zata yi”

“Amman dai Allah yana gani na yi iya yadda zan iya na janyo ta a jikina ta ki ba ni hadin kai, idan na kirata da waya bata dagawa idan na mata magana bata amsa min, haka haihuwar nan da ta yi ina shiga gidanta sai ta bata rai ta dauke min fuska to ya zan yi?”

Ya zauna bakin gadonsa ya maida Aliyu a hannunsa.

“Zo ki ba shi nono, laifinki ne da kike bari yayi kukan ai baki kusa…”

“Ni yar aikinsa ce da zan rika zama kullum kusa da shi saboda kar yayi kuka?”

“To miye aikin ki a gidan idan ba kula da yarana ba? Kin ga ni Baby idan kika yi wasa Allah zan ki sha wahala a garin nan kin san dai baki da kowa a nan sai Allah ko? Ina Manal?”

“Na siyar da ita miliyan biyar na ci tsire”

Yayi dariya ya girgiza kai

“Wallahi da ke ma sai na siyar da ke, bukin nan na Musib da za mu je kawai Appa ya ga babu ke…”

“Wallahi Appa ba zai barka ba, idan ya fara maka masifa sai ka rikice”

“Baki san Appa ya fi so na dake ba yanzu?”

“Ni kuma Daddy da Ammy sun fi ko da kai…”

“Aa aa dama dai jikokinsu kika ce sai na yarda amman ke din? Ta ina?”

Ta bude ido.

“Zan nuna maka kuwa, Allah ya kai mu Kaduna lafiya”

“Ameen bashi nono dan Allah kuma ki daina wofintar min da yaro dan Allah”

“Ban masa komai ba kawai zuciya ce fa, Ammy tace haka ka yi kana karami da an kyaleka sai kuka sai fushi….”

“To miyasa za a aje ni din? Kuma Ammy ta daina zama da ke tana baki labarin kurciyata haka kawai”

Ta ra kwafar da kai tana daga masa gira daya.

“To yaya?”

Yayi dariya yana mika mata Babanshi.

“Wato baki horu ba ko? Duk abun da na yi Miki jiya sai da kika samu baki fada min magana yau har da su daga gira?”

Yana fadar haka sai murmushin dake fuskarta ya gushe ta bata fuskar.

“Na bari yi hakuri”

“Matsoraciya, babu abun da za a fasa yarinya, kara ma ki saba soja fa kika aura ai sai hakuri kawai”

Ya sumbanci goshinta sannan ya mike tsaye yana dariyar keta ta fara shafa mai. Tana rumgume da Haydar tana ba shi nono har ya gama shirinsa ya saka uniform sannan ya zauna kusa da ita yana amsa kiran da Namra ta sake masa.

“Lafiya Kalau ya yaranki?”

“Lafiyarsu kalau, Ya Hurriya da su Manal? Da Daddy”

“Lafiya Kalau”

“Captain daman ni ce nake son na je Gusau yau kuma babu flight, shi ne nace bari na tambaya ko zan samu ta bangarenka lefen Musib za a kai kuma bana son aje ba tare da ni ba”

Captain ya daga hannunsa ya dafa matarsa.

“Wallahi Daddy ya karbe komai nasa a gurina, ya cire sunana a komai ba ni da ikon komai nasa yanzu sai dai ki kira shi ki yi magana da shi”

“Me yasa?”

“Saboda na ki yarda na aje aiki na tsumduma a harkokinsa”

“Okay bari na kira Momy sai ta mishi magana ko Ammy”

“Okay ki gaishe da Sadiq”

Captain na sauke wayar Hurriya ta kalleshi sai ya sumbanci idonta

“Yaushe yayi haka?”

“An kwana biyu”

“Amman kansan baka kyauta masa ba ko? Be kamata ka yi haka ba”

“Babyna mutum be da ra’ayin kansa ne? Bana son kasuwanci Allah ya gani na fi jindadin aikina”

“Haba Noor idan baka maka ba wa zai masa? Kai kadai yake da shi fa, kuma wani abun ko bama so haka zamu daure mu aikata saboda iyaye”

“Baki fatan na kai Major General  ne? Yanzu gashi an kara mukami kuma a haka sai na bar aikina na koma ga wanda ban saba ba, ba wai ba zan yi ba ne gaba daya, zan yi amman na hada biyu”

“Ni daman ba son aikin naka nake ba, kullum muna wannan garin gobe muna can ni dan Allah ka aje ka ka bi abunda Daddy yake so if not…”

Ta aje masa babynsa ta mike tsaye sai yayi hanzarin mikewa ya rumgume ta ta baya.

“Me zai faru haba yan matana my one and only daga ke ba kari idan ina soja, idan na zama dan kasuwa kuma… That’s the whole different story”

Ta Bude baki ta juyo ta kalleshi.

“To me kake nufi”

Da dariya yayi ya rumgume ta yana sumbantarta.

“Uwargidata kuma amarya wasa nake, kar a hana ni abinci a yau”

Ta yi dariya tana lilo a jikinsa.

“Karamin aikina ne kuwa”

Ya shiga gyara mata girarta.

“Ai na sani, uwar Manal da Haidar sarakuwar AA Turaki in-law din Hajiya Turai, yar gatan Jamal farincikin Amma, sanyin idon Appa, aminiyar Hamad”

Ya sumbanci bakinta yana shafa jikinsa kusan a kullum kamar amarya take a gurinsa, saboda sonta da yake mata ya fi wanda take masa, ita kuma tana kokarin ganin ta kyautata masa ta rike kambunta a gurin mijinta.

“Dadadadadada..”

Yana jin muryar Manal yayi hanzarin dauke bakinsa a na ta ya kauce daga shu’umin rikon da yayi mata ya kalli kofar dakin da aka turo. Yarinya ce yar shekara biyar rike da pen da ipad ya raba gashin kanta gida biyu an mata two babys da pink ribbons. Kusan fuskarta gaba daya fuskar Captain ce kadan ta debo daga Hurriya. Captain ya rage tsayu ya duka daidai yarsa yana gyara mata gashin kanta.

“Ammyna ina ta tambayarki…”

“Ina daki ina drawing, Dada na zana ka look”

Ta nuna mishi zanen dake ipad dinta sai ya karba yana yabawa.

“Wow Ammyna kin yi kokarin excellent”

Manal ta yi dariya ta yi tsalle tana jindadi. Captain ya sumbance ta sannan ya daga ta sama ya dauke ta ya fice daga dakin.

***    ***    ****

An yi bikin auren Musib da Ruma da aka hade lokaci daya, cikin jindadi da barin naira, domin Musib shi ne dan Momy na karshe da zata aurar a yanzu, bayan Miwan da ya auri wata Abokiyar karatunsa da kuma yar gudaliyarta Namra wadda ta auri Dr Sadiq abokin Yayanta Miwan, hakan ya saka Momy ta fitar da kudi ta yi hidima sosai kamar yadda ta yi a sauran bikin yayanta ko ma fi.

Amma ta zage dantse wajen ganin ta zamewa Ruma uwa duk kuwa da irin abubuwan da Hajiya Kaltume ta yi mata a lokacin da take gidan, Amma bata duba wannan ba daman hali ba daya ba, dan haka ta rike Ruma kamar yarta, duk wata siyayya da za’ayi ta auren Amma ce ta yi domin Momy tana can tana fama da nata hidiman na auren danta.

Duk wata hidima da ya dace uwa ta yi Amma ce take yi, domin bayan komawar Ruma da Khairy a gurin yan’uwan mahaifiyarsu sai zaman yake yi musu dadi, bakinciki sai ya taru yayi musu yawa, suna kallon mahaifiyarsu da bata iya komai sai tona asirin kanta har ta kai ana rufe ta a daki sai idan za a bata abinci ko abin sha ko gyara mata jikinta sannan za a bude ta, ko kuma idan wani ya kawo mata ziyara. Gashi  kuma ba sa jindadin zaman gidan, Ruma da kanta ta zabi dawowa gidan mahaifinta a karkashin kulawar Amma ta san ko ba komai zata fi rika ta da daraja fiye da Momy da har yanzu take nuna musu banbanci. A lokacin da ta dawo sai Amma ta saka hannu biyu ta karbe ta kamar komai be faru ba, har zuwa lokacin da ta kammala karatunta ta samu Miji Amma ta yi mata komai da ya kamata tare da taimakon Sapna da Amma take janyowa a duka al’amurran gidan kasancewarta babbar yar Appa gashi kuma yanzu ta dawo kusa da su da zama saboda Appa ya siya mata gida a cikin garin Gusau.

An yi biki cikin farinciki da jindadin yan’uwa da yawa sun samu halarta ciki har da matar Fadeel da zumunci ya daure tsakanin Yasir da Fadeel din kamar wasu yan’uwansu, matansu ma suka kulla, waton matar Yasir Rukayya da ta zame ma Ruma, kamar babban yaya gurin shawarwari da wasu abubuwan na rayuwa. Yasir ya tsaya kamar Appa idan ana bukatar wani abun shi ake yi ma magana ba Appa ba domin ya dauko girman ya rayata a wuyansa tun kamin yayi aure ma balle kuma yanzu da yake da yara biyu da matarsa. Kusan kowa tambaya Khairy yake yaushe zata yi aure ganin ita ce Babba amman shiru har yanzu ko mashinshi babu, Yayarta Maama ce take dan tare mata wani lokacin tana cewa ai aure lokaci ne ita ma zata yi idan lokaci yayi, gashi kanenta Hurriya da Ruma sun yi sun barta, abun ya taba ta sosai domin tambayar mace yaushe zata yi aure ba abu ne mai dadi ba balle kuma ita da kaddara da fadawa. Har aka ci aka shude bakin Namra be hadu da na Hurriya ba, har yanzu da kowace ta yi aure take da Yaya Namra bata shiga safgar Hurriya ta riga ta tattara lamarinta ta aje gefe daya.

Ko a lokacin bikin aurenta ma haka ta yi mata kamar ba yar’uwarta ba, zata yi magana ko mu’amala da kowa ban da Hurriya da zarar sun gaisa bata sake tambayarta komai. Tun abun yana damun Hurriya har ya daina domin ta san babu ta inda take da laifi, abu ne da Allah ya riga sa ya tsara shi babu yadda za a canja.

Amaryar Musib ta tare a garin da mijinta yake wato a Zamfara, Ruma kuma ta tare a gidan nata mijin dake Kano. Duk da rashin lokaci da takurarwa aiki da Captain yake samu haka ya cije ya zo daurin auren na dan’uwansa da kuma yar’uwar matarsa. Sai da Hurriya ta yi da gaske sannan ya barta ta fi kai Amarya Kano, daga can yayi mata booking flight zuwa garin da yake aiki a yanzu. Sai bayan biki da kwana biyu sannan Hamad ya shirya ya kai musu Manal da aka bari a gurin Amma, yayi kwana biyu a garin sannan ya dawo gida.

***    ***    ***

Manal na ganin Daddynta a kwance ta zo da gudu ta fada a faffadan kirjinsa ta kwanta.

“Dada baka da lafiya”

Ya daga idonsa kadan ya kalleta.

“Yes Manal”

Hurriya ta kai hannu ta taba wuyansa.

“Jikinka yayi zafi, bari na kawo maka magani”

Ta mike tsaye ta fara tafiya kenan ta ji yayi mata wata magana da ta saka ta juyowa da sauri tana tofar da yawu.

“Wata kila dai ba a banza nake fever nan ba, duk a karkare daga karshe ba zai wuce ace akwai ajiya a cikinki ba”

“Allah ya kiyaye, yaushe aka haifi Haidar din ma to, yaron da yanzu yake koyon zama”

“It doesn’t matter, ni dai na san irin wannan fever dake sani kyamar abinci da zafin jiki sosai bana yinta sai da dalili”

“Wallahi aa Allah ya tsare Malaria ce kawai, ko kuma gajiyar aiki”

“Zamu gani ai sai a gane mai gaskiya, ni na san yanayin da nake ji ba irin na rashin lafiyar mutane ne ba ne”

Ta daga kafadunsa tana murde baki.

“To wata kila aljannu suka shafe ka”

Ya kyalkyale da dariya sosai kamar ba shi ba ya daga Manal daga jikinsa ya zauna ya zaunar da ita. Hurriya kuma ta shiga ciki ta dauko masa magani da ruwa ta balla ta ba shi ya sha.

“Thank You Allah ya miki albarka”

“Ameen Allah ya baka lafiya”

“Dada Allah ya baka lafiya”

Manal ma ta fada sai ya amsa da Ameen yana murmushi.

“My Ammy rabin raina”

Hurriya ta tabe baki.

“Hamad na yi aure zan bada ita”

Manal ta lake kafada kamar ta san abun da ake fada, Captain kuma yayi dariya mai sauti.

“Da kin jawa janki wahala ko ya dauki yarana ai sai ya dawo da su zai samu salama, ko da Nigeria ne kuwa balle wata kasar”

“Ni ma dai bana son zaman shi a can”

“To ya za’ayi tun da ya zabi cigaba da masters dinsa a can”

“Wallahi duk saboda yarinyar nan ne, ni bana son ma ya aureta saboda Salim”

“Ina ruwan Salim da soyayyarsu? Ita dai tace Hamad take so, shi ma kuma yana sonta sai kawai a musu fatan alheri”

“Ai Amma ba zata bari ayi auren yanzu ba sai ya gama masters dinsa”

“Kamin lokacin ita ma ta gama makaranta ai, sai ayi daidai a dauko muku yar Ethiopian amman al’adunsu daban da na mu”

“Wai Salim yana duniyar nan ma?”

“Yana nan mana, kin san an watsar da lamurransa shiyasa ba ni da labarinsa yanzu, yayi ta kamun kafa a kamin yayi aure yana son dawowa gurin Namra ya nuna masa ba ma bawa marar tunani da mutumci auren zuri’armu, yaje can ya samu daidai shi”

“Amman baka kyauta ba, ka sani ko tana sonshi har lokacin?”

“Ko tana son shi be cancanci aurenta ba, kuma ita ma bana jin zata iya aurensa gaskiya, ke ce dai take ta kishi har yanzu ta bari shedan ya shiga gabanta”

“Ai na gani, shiyasa yanzu ni ma bake kama jikina, Momy ma bata nuna min komai yanzu amman ita ta saka daina nuna min kyama”

“Zata daina with time, nan gaba zata gane kuskuren abun da take ta daina”

“Allah yasa”

“Ameen”

Ya mike tsaye.

“Ammyna Dada will take a little nap okay?”

“Okay Dada get well soon…”

“Ba dai Soon ba Ammyna, Mamanki ta riga ta shafa min ni ban san yadda aka yi ma muke raba pain din nan ba”

Hurriya ta saka masa dariya sai ya kai mata rankwashi a kai ya nufi dakinsa. Tashi ta yi ta bi bayansa sai ta samu har ya hau gado, remote ta dauka ta rage ac sannan ta lullube shi sai ya saka hannunsa da karfinsa ya janyota ta fado kansa.

“Come here ni kike yi ma dariya dazun dan kin ga gaban Ammyna ne ko?”

Ya fara kokarin tsikararta yana hada mata da mitsika sai ihu take data dariya.

“Na bari Allah na bari Captain”

“Oh Really Captain kai tsaye?”

Ya ma tashi zaune gaba daya yana chakularta.

“Yayana haba Dada Manal, My Noor na bari Allah na daina kuwa, haba Sojana”

Ya sumbance ta ta daga blanket din ya saka ta ciki shi ma ya lulluba ya rumgume ta a dolenta ta yi bachin da bata tashi yi ba har da su numshari.

***      ***       ***      ****     **** 

Alhamdulillah Alhamdulillah Alhamdulillah. Godiya ta tabbata ga Allah da ya ba ni ikon rubuta wannan littafin. Inda na yi kuskure Allah ya yafe min, darasin dake ciki kuma Allah yasa ni da ku mu amfana da shi.

 Haka kuma ina rokon yafiyar wadda duk  na batawa rai cikin rashin sani ko ganganci a yafe min da Allah, idan mu ne yau ba mu ne gobe ba. 🤲

Malam Mai Tawakkali ina godiya Allah ya kara budi ya karo wasu customers masu yawa 🙏

Daga Marubuciyar.

ZAKI

FULANI

GOBENA

HAFSATU MANGA

RAI BIYU

DEENAH

BABBAN GORO

SALEENA

CIWON SO

BAKAR WASIKA

ZAGON KASA

ZABIN RAI

WANI GARI

HURRIYA